《The Wizard who Came to Marvel World》 Chapter 1： Peaceful campus life "Harry, get away!" "Stupid guy, you wasted the opportunity I gave you Reina Lance, you don''t deserve to be my successor, Avadazo!" "Reina! No! Voldemort! Except your weapons!" "Killing Curse!" The light in front of him flickered, Abel opened his eyes abruptly, jumped up quickly from the bed, and quickly touched his side with his right hand, but he touched the empty space and froze for a moment. Suddenly Abel realized that he was no longer in that world. Up. exhaled, his tight nerves relaxed, and Abel sat down on the bed. Reina Lance is the name of his previous life. Now he is called Abel Shaw. It has been six years. In other words, he has been in this world for six years. The original owner of this body had a fever when he was ten. Not refunding, eventually made him cheaper. Of course, Rainer Lance in the Harry Potter world is not an aboriginal of that world, but has traveled from the world where Harry Potter and Marvel are only comics and novels. Yes, the world where Abel is now is the world of Marvel. At the time when Tony Stark, the head of Marvel''s Novice Village, was just a playboy, this is the second world he has traveled through. I glanced at the electronic clock on the bedside table and found that it was only 4:40 in the morning. Abel got up and walked to the kitchen cautiously to avoid waking up my mother who came back after working overtime at 12 o''clock last night. He made himself a glass of lemon. After drinking the honey water, put on sportswear and walked out of the house. Jogging along the edge of the street is a compulsory course for Abel every morning. There are almost no cars at this time, the streets are quiet, the air is fresh, and jogging is good. Of course, its not that I have never encountered gangsters to find fault, but in the previous life, in order to fight Voldemort and Death Eaters, some of the fighting skills learned were not decorations, they were real combat skills without fancy. In the last life, when Abel truly understood the world of Harry Potter, Abel knew that the battle between wizards was different from what he imagined. It was not at all that two groups of people were holding magic wands and casting spells. A variety of skills, the fighting skills of close hands with wands to cast spells is a compulsory item for wizards interested in Aurors. Although his fighting skills cannot make him invincible, there is no problem dealing with two or three punks. If there are more punks, then Abel can only turn his head and run away. Today''s Abel''s magic power returns to zero when he crosses over, and has grown from zero since the day he crossed over. Due to the fusion of the remnants of the body of the two worlds, Abels soul has become extremely powerful. The increase in magic power and the strength of the magic depends on the strength of the soul, which makes the growth rate of Abels magic power nearly twice that of the corresponding age. , The depth of magic power is also greater than that of a wizard of the same age, and now it has reached the level of a small wizard who entered the magic school at the age of eleven or twelve. Its just that no matter how fast Abels magic power grows, and no matter how strong the magic power is, after all, he has only grown for six years. It is only equivalent to a child who has just entered the magic school. Therefore, it is impossible to use too powerful magic at all. Magic. Besides, the most important point is that there is no magic wand in this world, and Abel can only use the skill of wandless magic to perform magic. There is no magic wand, the magic power is not high, and the magic effect on display is probably stronger than that of a third-rate magician. If it weren''t for the previous life to deal with Voldemort and Death Eaters, he trained his own wandless magic, then Abel might not be able to use even a single magic now. After running back home at six o''clock, she saw her hair messed up at a glance. It was obvious that the mother who didn''t take a bath last night was making breakfast while yawning. "Mom, if you are sleepy, I can make breakfast myself." "Yawn...Baby, you are so sweet, but I can''t prepare lunch and dinner for you anymore. If I can''t even prepare breakfast for you, it would be too incompetent." Trea Shaw came over with a plate of bacon and eggs, and kissed Abel against his face before putting the plate on the table, then brought Abel toast and milk, and sat down. On the other side of the table, watching Abel, who had finished washing, had breakfast. Regarding Tereas intimacy, perhaps because of the blood of the body, or because of the fusion of the soul, Abel does not reject it, and even is very close to Terea, whether it is the earth at the beginning, or He is an orphan in the Harry Potter world, and he has a mother for the first time. This kind of blood relationship and love for himself is very cherished by Abel. Terea is a chef with three Michelin stars. There are really few female chefs, especially a beautiful chef who is more than 30 years old, so her job is indeed Its very busy. Every day I go to work at 10 oclock, and Ill be busy until after 9 or 10 at night. Its rare to go home early. On the contrary, working overtime is very long. Abel had also asked his father, but Terea was always evasive. When she saw Terea, Abel didnt ask about it. Right, she had only Terea a relative. U U Reading "Mom, if you are tired, take a vacation and rest for a while. Other Michelin three-star chefs are not as tired as you." "Baby, don''t worry about that. Wait until my mom earns your college money. Okay, it''s getting late now, you should go to school." The tuition and books of American universities are extremely expensive. Most families rely on loans to go to school. Treya doesnt want her son to be so tired. Moreover, the salary of the three-star Michelin chef already includes the restaurants shares and the money he makes. It''s really expensive. If it wasn''t for the short time for Treya to become a Michelin three-star chef, and there were a lot of loans to repay before, the money to provide Abel to school is actually not a big problem. Finished gargle, wiped his mouth, and Abel chewed gum to bid farewell to Treya. Riding on his bicycle, Abel headed for the Midtown Science and Technology High School, not far from his home. greeted the high school classmates one after another on the road. Reina put his bicycle in the school parking lot and walked into the teaching building with his schoolbag. In the corridor of the teaching building, on a large electronic screen, propaganda videos of famous contemporary scientists, scholars and businessmen are shown. "Tony Stark, a famous contemporary scientist, businessman, and philanthropist. He graduated from Massachusetts Institute of Technology when he was 17 years old and received a PhD in mechanical engineering, electronic engineering, and physics..." glanced at the big screen, Abel greeted the oncoming friend, and the two shook their hands and bumped their shoulders, walking side by side to the locker. Abel put his schoolbag in the locker, took the books and pens needed for the first class, and the classmates who were also in the same class walked to the classroom in twos and threes. The peaceful campus life began. Chapter 2： Unusual restaurant "Abel, today is Friday. We are going to have a party, so come with you." "Sorry, I am going to the restaurant where my mother works today. I don''t have time. If I have time next week, I will attend." "Abel, you have rejected me three times. If you still reject me next time, then I will really lose face. Remember next week, I can''t refuse again." "Okay, I remember, I will definitely not refuse next week." "That''s good, then see you next week." "See you next week!" nodded to each other, Abel carried his schoolbag and prepared to get up and leave. But when he walked out of the classroom, a mulatto teenager rushed over, put his arms around Abels neck, and said with a smile: "Abel, I saw Rebecca talking to you just now, what did she say to you? Up?" "I was still invited to the party, but I refused." "Rejected again?" Sean widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Abel, my brother, this is the third time. You have rejected her three times in a row!" Nodded helplessly, and Abel said: "Yes, it''s been three times, so the next time I can''t refuse anymore." "Brother, if it wasn''t for you to throw the quarterback you confessed to the classroom last week, I would think you don''t like women, but Rebecca is the most beautiful and the best figure in our school, you I don''t even like her, I really don''t understand what you like." Shaking his head and smiling, Abel looked at Sean and said, "Sean, sometimes you dont have to have a beautiful figure and youll like it. Its more of that kind of feeling, even if its a very ordinary girl. It will be regarded as a treasure, it feels wrong, even a Victoria''s Secret model is just a passerby." Sean blinked, with an unclear expression on his face. With a light cough, Sean whispered: "Although I think you are right, I still prefer the Victoria''s Secret model." "Everyone has their own preferences." Riding on the bicycle, Abel waved his hand to Sean and said, "Okay, I''m leaving. See you on Monday." "meet on Monday!" Riding away from the school, Abel went straight to the restaurant where Terea worked. restaurant is located in the downtown area, quiet in the middle of the noisy area, and decorated in a fresh and natural style. Abel still likes it personally. The car parked in the bicycle parking space outside the restaurant. Before he came to the restaurant with his backpack on his back, he looked at the familiar doorman and greeted him immediately. However, to Abel''s expectation, the other party did not respond to him at all, but did not react at all when he looked ahead. What''s going on, in a bad mood? Its strange... Although he wondered why the other party would not respond, Abel didn''t think much about it. He was a nodding acquaintance with the other party, and he was not a friend. Since the other party ignored him, he didn''t need to be unhappy. raised his foot to enter the restaurant, but before Abel could walk in, the guard suddenly reached out and stopped him. "The restaurant has been booked, no other people are allowed to enter." Abel finally feels something is wrong. This restaurant is three-star Michelin, and the price is naturally three-star Michelin. Anyone who comes to eat here is either rich or expensive. The worst is also a middle-class or above family, making this Michelin three-star owner There is no chartered service. In addition, the state of the guard at this time is also extremely strange. Lets not talk about his very different behavior from before. The sentence just now sounded to Abel as if it was a repeater without any emotion, and it was not like a normal person could say it. of. turned his head and looked at the guard. When Abel saw the guard''s eyes, the dusty memories flooded, reminding him of the Imperius Curse, one of the three unforgivable curses in the previous life! Is this being controlled by some kind of power or special means? Is it possible that someone with this ability is... Able''s mind came up with a person''s name, and he thought of that person''s style. He knew that his mother Treya might be in extreme danger! broke in impulsively, Abel turned and left the door of the restaurant, quickly bypassed the building where the restaurant was located, and came to the back door of the restaurant. The guard who was being manipulated only received the order not to allow others to enter, so Abel''s departure did not cause any other reaction from the guard. When Abel came to the back door and saw that the back door was empty, he knew he had guessed it. Generally speaking, this back door is used for dumping garbage. It is difficult for non-restaurants to know the existence of this back door. This gave Abel a good opportunity. Pulled the door and found that the door was locked, he let out a sigh of resignation, and Abel stretched out his right index finger and pointed it on the door lock. Today, Abels magic power has returned to about eleven or twelve years old in his previous life. Some small elementary magic can barely be used with the skills of wandless magic. UU Reading may be because of the rules of the two worlds. The difference caused some changes in the magic that Abel displayed from the world in his previous life. For example, the Levitation Charm, the changes in this world are not only floating, but also floating objects can be moved to a certain extent. For example, the unlocking spell Abel is going to use now, as long as it has a physical door and door lock, whether it is an ordinary key door lock, an electronic door lock, or a safe door lock, it can be opened by this, but if there is no Physical gates and door locks, such as password locks such as online accounts, are powerless. Slowly mobilize magic power, Abel whispered softly: "Alaho Cave is open!" Click... The door lock opened and the door opened a gap. Abel immediately opened the door and walked in, carefully closed the door, walked past the garbage piled up in the corridor next to him, and came to the very clean back kitchen. The sound of cooking resounds endlessly. Abel saw his mother standing right in the center of the large kitchen. As a three-Michelin-star chef, the best place in the kitchen is naturally Tereas. hurried forward, Abel said to Treya: "Mom, how are you?" Hearing Abels words, Treya slowly turned her head and looked at Abel. Her face was slightly sluggish and said: "Abel, you... Things, I will cook..." Seeing Treya''s appearance, Abel gritted his teeth severely, stretched out his hand and pressed **** Treya''s neck, maintaining for a while, causing Treya to faint due to lack of oxygen in her brain, although this is not very good for Treya''s body. Good, but compared to being manipulated to make extreme behaviors at any time, this is already the best choice. Chapter 3： Levitation Charm Lying on the ground while supporting Treya, who was unconscious, Abel''s face was very cold, and his heart was already extremely angry. However, the battle with the Death Eaters in the previous life made Abel able to keep his mind calm no matter how angry he was. He glanced at the finished dishes placed on the nearby kitchen counter, and immediately got up and found a set from the familiar warehouse. The clean chef''s clothes were put on the outside, he put on a chef''s hat, and arranged his appearance. Abel picked up the finished dishes on the plate and walked out of the kitchen. With a restrained expression, Abel stood outside the kitchen door and looked up slightly. He saw the waiters standing next to the restaurant and the table of guests sitting at the center of the restaurant. There are two guests at that table, one male and one female. The man dressed in a purple suit, while eating, smiled and said something to the dull-faced female partner beside him. Seeing this, Abel knew that he had guessed right, and it was Kilgrave who was known as the Purple Man who controlled everyone in the restaurant! Kilgrave, known as the Purple Man, is born with the superpower to radiate his own pheromones to control other peoples thoughts. With his distorted three views, he often does things that are angry with human beings and play with human thoughts, but he does The incident did not cause much harm, so that organizations such as SHIELD hadn''t really noticed him, and the police couldn''t catch him, which kept him at large. But for Kilgrave today, it is obviously the last day of his life. Step by step towards Kilgrave and their table, Abel took a breath and performed Occlumency. Although Occlumency is aimed at the magic of reading memories, such as the mind of the mind, Abel is sure that the brain is closed. The technique can withstand invasion and manipulation from any aspect, which is also his source of confidence in dealing with Kilgrave. His eyes gradually became hollow, as if the mind and brain were shut in the door and protected. Abel walked to the table where Kilgrave was and put the dishes in his hands on the table. Seeing the new dishes, Kilgrave immediately spoke to the dull-faced female companion next to him and said: "Come to Jessica, this dish is the most famous black pine oil soup in this restaurant, hurry up and try it. His taste." The voice fell, Kilgrave didn''t even look at Abel, waved his hand and said to Abel: "Okay, you can go down. Ok? Didn''t you hear me? I said, go on! " Kilgrave turned to look at Abel, wanting to see what was going on with this guy who didnt listen to him, but at this moment, Abel suddenly reached out and grabbed Kilgraves neck to stop him. His intention to speak. This made Jessica, who did not get the order, ignored Kilgrave''s situation and tasted the black pine oil soup with a dull face. Kilgrave was constantly wrestling with Abel. At this moment, he suddenly took out a pistol from his body and shot it directly at Abel. boom! Abel avoided the gun as soon as he saw the gun, and Kilgrave eagerly failed to aim, and the bullet was empty. However, although the shot did not cause any harm to Abel, it also caused Abel to loosen his throat. While coughing, Kilgrave said hoarsely to Jessica beside him: "Jessica, Keke, kill, kill him!" Obtaining Kilgraves order, Jessica immediately stopped eating, and with a slight force on her legs, she rushed towards Abel. The force far beyond ordinary people gathered on a punch and blasted at Abel. Past. Jessica has far superior strength and jumping ability, and Abel will not underestimate it. Rolling around on the ground, avoiding Jessica''s punch, glanced at the cracked ground, Abel immediately raised his hand to Jessica, and yelled in a low voice: "Yugadim Levio Sa!" Jessica, who was about to rush towards Abel, immediately rose from the same place, struggling with her body, but she couldn''t change her levitation trend. Abel looked at Jessica and waved his backhand outwards. The suspended Jessica immediately speeded up and flew out of the restaurant, broke the glass and flew out of the afterimage, causing the pedestrians outside to scream. Kilgrave also knew that Abel was no ordinary person, so he immediately raised his gun and aimed at Abel. However, Abel once again cast the Levitating Curse to levitate, and accompanied by the waving of Abel''s arm, his body slammed into the ceiling, then fell freely to the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and the gun in his hand was thrown out. . "Ahem, ahem... Jesse... Jessica, help me!" boom! The glass in the dining room was smashed from the outside, and Jessica''s body strength was also higher than that of ordinary people. Although it was not that bad, some broken glass would not hurt her. UU reading Abel wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of the scumbag Kilgrave completely. He suspended him for the second time and wanted to repeat the trick, but at this moment, Jessica, who broke the glass from outside, accompanied him. Kilgraves cry for help hugged Kilgrave in his arms. Before Abel could cast the Levitation Charm, he kicked his legs and led Kilgrave out of the restaurant. Seeing Jessica and Kilgrave who fled out quickly, Abel knew that he would never let them escape, otherwise he would be waiting for endless attacks and revenge. Perhaps the magical Asian Bo is not afraid of their revenge, but Treya is just an ordinary person, he can''t let Treya fall into this kind of crisis. So, Kilgrave must die today! Regardless of other things, Abel took off the chefs uniform and chefs hat, and put the hood behind his head on his head to hide his face, followed by Jessica and Kilgrave rushing out of the restaurant, watching quickly jump. Jessica and Kilgrave, who were on the other side of the road, ignored the horrified gazes of the passersby, and imposed a levitating spell on his body. He jumped up with a slight force on his legs and followed Jesse. Card and Kilgrave chased them. As for the pedestrians on both sides of the road below who are holding their mobile phones to take pictures or videos, Abel is also helpless, and can only hide his face and identity as much as possible. Falling on the top of the building, Abel chased Jessica and Kilgrave, but Jessica''s physical fitness was much higher than that of ordinary Abel, and his abilities were really extraordinary. Although Abel had imposed a Levitation Charm on himself, in the long run, he would have to chase Jessica and Kilgrave, so he knew he had to find a way to intercept them before chasing them! Chapter 4： Express delivery speed will become the biggest obstacle "Legs stand and stop dead!" "All petrochemicals!" Two streamers shot out from Abels fingertips, but neither hit Jessica nor Kilgrave. The former hit the roof of a building, leaving a fist-sized pit, while the latter fell on a roof water tank, splashing and petrifying a pigeon. Damn, there is no way to aim accurately without a magic wand. After this time, I will take time to make a magic wand! boom! With one foot on the edge of the building''s roof, with a slight effort, Abel''s body leapt up, closely following Jessica and Kilgrave. Suddenly Abel saw that between the two buildings in front, a tall crane was slowly transporting steel beams to the top of the building. Seeing this, Abel narrowed his eyes and looked at Jie, who was about to jump and passed by the tall crane. Sika and Kilgrave immediately stretched out their hands to press against the steel beam and cast the Levitation Curse. Yugadim Leviosa! creak... The lifting steel beam made a creaking sound. The steel beam that was originally stable lifted suddenly rotated a circle and moved up a distance, just intercepting the jump in front of Jessica and Kilgrave in mid-air, and hitting it head-on. Together! The steel beam suddenly blocked, so that the jumping Jessica did not have time to dodge. Jessica, who was hitting head-on, lost her balance, fell and crashed onto the top of the building. As for Kilgrave in his arms, he was directly thrown out and fell to the ground fiercely. His legs and one arm showed strange angles, and there was more blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. . For Kilgrave, whose physical fitness is only comparable to that of ordinary people, this level of fall and collision is already fatal. If Jessica had not acted as a buffer, it would have helped Kilgrave bear most of the damage. , Now he is already dead. But even with Jessica''s cushion, Kilgrave was hit hard and it was difficult to move. Abel''s body slowly fell, and he came to Jessica, who was slowly rising from the ground, and raised his hand to cast a petrification spell on Jessica so that he could not move. Kilgrave''s control ability is very strong. As long as he is not too far away, as long as he is in a state of saneness, then the controlled person cannot get rid of the control, unless the body has been controlled for a long time, and the body gradually develops resistance Of course, this still requires a strong physical fitness. To put it simply, it is almost impossible to get rid of Kilgraves control ability. Jessica would interfere with herself again. Abel took the lead in depriving Jessicas ability to move, so he could solve it calmly. Kill Kilgrave. walked slowly in front of Kilgrave. At this time Kilgrave was crawling backwards with his only right arm intact, as far as possible from Abel''s approach. It''s just such an effort, it''s just a drop in the bucket. "Kilgrave, when you play with other people''s minds and bodies, you should think that you will have such a day." Looking at Abel, Kilgrave kept calling Jessicas name hoarsely, but Jessica was hit by Abels petrification curse. Although the increase in power without the wand is not much, it is enough to make Jessica a Time can''t move. Jessica did not respond to his call for a long time, and finally let Kilgrave know that she was really inevitable this time. He looked at Abel, grinned a mocking smile, and said hoarsely: "You think What is the difference between myself and me? With superhuman powers, you will be born to look down on these ordinary people from a superhuman height. Sooner or later you will become like me. Why do you kill me? What qualifications do you have to kill Die me!" "I didn''t kill you because of justice, I killed you, but because you harmed my family, nothing more." Having said that, Abel stopped speaking and cast the Levitation Curse again, sending Kilgrave to the sky. When Kilgrave was just a small black spot in Abels eyes, he hit Snapping his fingers, the Levitation Curse was immediately lifted, Kilgrave fell from a high altitude and smashed into a pool of rotten meat on the roof, blood flowed out, and gathered into a pool of blood. Abel walked to Jessica''s side and looked at Jessica whose eyes were gradually regaining clarity. He snapped his fingers again and lifted the petrification curse on Jessica. Then he jumped off the roof, when Jessica staggered. When he rushed to the edge of the roof and wanted to see Abel clearly, Abel had completely disappeared from Jessica''s sight. Walking in the alley, Abel took off his sweater, wearing a short-sleeved shirt underneath, walked out of another unmonitored street entrance, entered a nearby clothing store, and bought another color of sweater and pants , UU reading www. uukanshu.com put on his hood again and returned to the restaurant. entered the restaurant through the back door. At this time, the people in the restaurant regained their consciousness, but the situation that was controlled just now is still vivid, and they are in a state of chaos. Abel quietly mixed into the monitoring room next to the utility room at the back of the restaurant. There was no one here, which was convenient for Abel. immediately deleted the video about himself in the surveillance, and took out the original master tape. After finishing this, Abel carefully picked up the unconscious Treya and placed it in the lounge. The people in the restaurant are very reliable guys. Abel knows every one of them and feels at ease with them, so after placing Treya in the lounge, he immediately got up and left the restaurant, riding his bicycle and leaving as if nothing was happening. Here. When he got home, Abel took out a food from the refrigerator, heated it in the microwave, and took the food back to his room. While eating, he turned on the computer to check his orders on Amazon and eBay. As always, the logistics were not strong, and Abel had no desire to complain. As for the things he bought, they were all wood from various trees, feathers from various birds, and even specimens of lizards and snakes. This world does not have the various magical materials in the previous life, or the magical materials are not things that he can easily access now, so Abel can only use substitutes, at least make a magic wand. Besides, he can only use a magic wand. Cast more magic, and then it is possible to go to mysterious places such as Kama Taj or Asgard to find magic materials that you can really use to make potions or qualified wands! But the biggest problem now is that whether Amazon or eBay, the logistics speed is too slow! Chapter 5： Strategic Homeland Defense Attack and... Sorry, I can’t remember Two dark cars parked under a building under construction. Four men and women in black suits and sunglasses walked off the cars, walked quickly into the building, and took the elevator to the building. Roof. went straight to the companion who put his coat on Jessica. The middle-aged man with a slightly higher hairline in the lead nodded to his colleague, and then looked at Jessica. "Jessica, we meet again." Hearing a familiar voice, Jessica looked up at the other person, still a little sad, nodded and said, "Agent Colson, we meet again." "Jessica, if I remember correctly, you have been missing for at least six months. I don''t know what you have done in the past six months?" "The guy who died over there, he was called Kilgrave, codenamed The Purple Man, your national strategic defense attack and... Sorry, I dont remember. Your name is too long. Anyway, your organization is so powerful. You should Do you know who he is?" Coulson''s expression became serious. He slowly nodded and said: "I know him, the former Yugoslav spy, but he has been betrayed for a long time. According to the intelligence, he seems to have some very powerful hypnotic ability. Could you? Was it hypnotized by him?" "That''s not hypnosis, but a certain superpower. He can control everyone in a certain range around him with words. I was controlled by him for more than half a year. During this time, I..." At this point, Jessica was slightly choked, but she took a deep breath and continued: "During this period, I used to hurt many people under his control and even killed some people until Just now someone killed him and I was completely liberated." A beautiful girl was manipulated, she used her toes to figure out what would happen. With a sigh, Coleson squatted down, hesitantly reached out and patted Jessica on the shoulder, and said: "Jessica, he is dead, and everything he brought to you no longer exists. You are completely liberated. As for the people you hurt, all of them were actually made by Kilgrave. You are just a tool in this matter. You don''t have your own consciousness, so don''t be too burdened. Just, do you know who killed Kilgrave? He can kill Kilgrave, which means he can resist Kilgrave''s ability control, and it seems that Kilgrave fell from a high altitude and fell to his death. Witnesses shot a video before. The person who was suspected of killing Kilgrave also possesses powerful abilities similar to yours. We cant guarantee that he killed Kilgrave because of justice, or for other reasons. Can you tell us who was the one who killed Kilgrave? " Jessica looked at Coleson, and Coleson who took off her sunglasses was also looking at Jessica. Looking at each other for a while, Jessica shook her head slowly, and said, "Sorry, he always wears a hood and his face is covered with something. I can''t see him, I only know that he suddenly appeared in the restaurant. Inside, under Kilgrave''s control, the memory is inaccurate, and I can''t remember what the other person looked like." Jessica didnt lie, not just her, in fact, even the other people in the restaurant. When they were manipulated, there was only the idea of ??serving Kilgrave wholeheartedly in their minds, like a pair Like people who are focused on certain things, they can''t pay attention to what the people around them are like. Besides, Abel even disguised and covered up. Coleson didnt push Jessica for anything. He just nodded and said, Well, then this matter will stop here for the time being. You will follow our agents back first, and we will give you psychotherapy and intervention. It will help you get out of the past as quickly as possible." Jessica wants to refuse. Now she just wants to hide herself and lick her wounds, but she didnt tell the truth just now. In fact, she still has some guesses about Abels identity, especially Abel killing Kilgray. When he was married, he subconsciously said that it was because Kilgrave had hurt his family. However, Abel rescued Jessica and rescued him from Kilgraves clutches. Besides, Abel covered his face in order to hide his identity, so Jessica didnt say anything, just in case. Coleson they found Abel and caused him trouble. This is the only thing I can do for you. Although I dont know who you are, I will always be grateful to you, thank you. With a secret thank you in my heart, Jessica followed a female agent and left the roof of the building and got into the car for a temporary rest. When Jessica left, Coleson came to the agent who was handling the corpse and asked: "Kilgrave''s body must be taken away. UU reading can''t keep a bit, maybe we You can find something from him." "Follow the order, sir." "Okay, then we will leave now, there are other clues to investigate." After the words were over, Coleson led people off the roof. At this time, the two staff members who were dealing with Kilgraves body suddenly looked up at each other, one adjusted its position and covered the other''s sight, making it into the blind spot. The other took out a flat box from the mezzanine of the toolbox, took the tissues of Kilgrave''s body in an undetectable manner, quietly took the specimens, and put them back in the toolbox. . After doing this, the two of them started to load Kilgrave''s body and hand it over to others for transportation. The staff member who secretly took Kilgrave''s body tissue specimens, as if inadvertently, handed his toolbox to an agent and secretly said to him: "Long live the Hydra!" "Long live the Hydra!" The two people exchanged a signal, separated immediately, and were engaged in work again, while the agent took the toolbox away, and everything went on silently. At the same time, Coleson and other agents were standing in the monitoring room of the restaurant, looking at the clean monitor that had been deleted and the master tape taken away, Coleson sighed helplessly. "This unknown guy is too cautious. He didn''t leave us any clues, but we still have other ways to get the videos taken by passers-by, as well as the monitors in the nearby neighborhoods. See if you can find his identity, I don''t believe it, he really didn''t leave a trace!" Chapter 6： Take precautions There were so many things in the restaurant that it was naturally unable to continue its business. After Coleson and the others left, the restaurant executives decided to close the shop for a week of rest. All the staff also took paid vacations, which was regarded as compensation for them. Although the feeling of being manipulated was very bad, Triya couldn''t help smiling for a week on paid vacation, and she parked the car in the parking lot downstairs. Triya greeted her neighbor and hugged her. The ingredients I bought from the supermarket returned home, ready to make a delicious meal for my son to make up for the relationship between mother and child. I have been very busy at work recently, and it is very late to go home. Terea always feels that her son has something to hide from herself, but considering the age of her son, it is normal for adolescent boys to have secrets or something. I have to say that after going through the daytime things, Treya seems to be okay, it''s really hard to say whether she is big or open. Holding a full kraft paper bag, Treya was just about to open the door, but suddenly ran into a courier. After signing for the goods, Treya walked into the door. Abel walked over and took it. The things in Leia''s arms were placed in the kitchen one by one. Treya looked at the package in her arms, with Abel''s name written on it. "Abel dear, what did you buy on eBay?" asked, Treya opened the package. "I recently wanted to try to make crafts as homework in the school''s handicraft class, so I bought some wood back to prepare for carving." "Handicrafts? My craftsmanship is good. Would you like me to help?" "No, the school lets us do it by ourselves, I can do it myself." "Alright, it''s getting late now, I''m going to make dinner, you can do something else first, and I will call you when I finish dinner." "Okay, then I will take the things back to the room." Holding the thing, Abel went back to his room, unpacked it, and Abel checked slightly, and nodded in satisfaction. Although I dont know if this thing can be used, the type and year are correct. This piece of wood is indeed It is a pine tree heart that has at least a hundred years of age. took out a box from under the bed, opened the box and took out the skillful tools that had been used for a long time, and there were many wands that failed to be made or were made but had no effect at the place of the box. The wood in this world is different from the previous life. There are very few magical powers. You can only buy the old wood as much as possible. This at least a hundred-year-old pine tree core is the largest wood Abel bought in the year, and it cost him nearly one. Half a month''s allowance. Abel was already proficient in the technique of making the wand body. With the little magic that he learned in his previous life to make the wand body, he succeeded in making the central wooden heart of the wood into a 13 and a half before dinner. One (about thirty-four centimeters) inch long wooden wand body thick embryo. What''s left is to drill a sandwich layer inside the thick embryo of the wand body to store the core of the wand, and engrave the magic pattern and ancient magic text in the interlayer, and finally use a special oil to coat the wand body and the interlayer of the core, and wait until the oil penetrates The wand body of the magic wand has truly completed the body of a magic wand. Fortunately, the simplest oil can be made with ordinary materials, otherwise Abel would really not have the confidence to make a magic wand. ...... "Abel dear, I''m out for dinner." "Okay, I will come right away." Putting down the thick embryo of the wand that had been made, Abel walked out of the room and had dinner with Treya. Dinner is a Chinese dish made by Treya. After Abels constant correction of the taste, it also has an authentic Chinese flavor. "How does it taste, is there any regression?" swallowed the spicy chicken in his mouth, Abel smiled and shook his head and said, "No, it''s delicious." "That''s good, have you been at school well recently?" "It went well, how about you, how is the restaurant work?" Speaking of which, Abel secretly noticed Terea''s expression. Treya frowned slightly. It is clear that todays events will not really affect her at all. However, due to Kilgraves characteristics of controlling people, Treya has very little memory of being controlled, even even Abel. I didn''t remember the things I found her once, but Treya didn''t have too many bad memories, which was a blessing in misfortune. Seeing that There is indeed no big problem, Abel is relieved, so that it will be worth his effort to kill Kilgrave. Thinking of this, Abel frowned slightly invisibly. His previous act of killing Kilgrave was too ostentatious to be honest, it is hard to guarantee that no one will notice anything... No, it can almost be said that it will definitely leave a trace, even if He tried his best to eliminate the traces left by him, but often the results are often not satisfactory. The production of magic wands needs to be speeded up. At least the magic wand is in my hand. I can only use the magic of UU Reading to forget it. Only in this way can I ensure that Treyas peaceful life will not be maximized. Because I was interrupted by my question, it really didn''t work, I could only use the backup plan. Abel has always had a backup plan. He lives in New York, and there is a Supreme Mages Holy Place in New York. If forced to do so, Abel had to go to the Holy Sanctuary of New York to try to contact the current Supreme Mage Gu Yi and use his previous magic knowledge in exchange for some materials for making magic wands. Of course, it was a compelling situation, and Abel would not choose this way unless it was necessary. If the guardians of the real world are S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers that have not yet been renamed, then Gu Yi and her Kama Taj mages are the real guardians of the magical world, magic and supernatural. Gu Yi solves all the problems on his own, and it happens that Abel may also belong to the category of supernatural threats. So if it is not necessary, Abel does not want to put his existence under Gu Yi''s eyelids. If Abel is not wrong in his estimation, Voldemort in the previous life may not be enough to see in front of Gu Yi, let alone Abel himself. After eating, Terea washed the dishes and sat on the sofa to watch the fifth season of "Desperate Housewives" recorded by Abel. Abel vaguely felt that he had watched this drama in the first world. It''s just that it''s really too long, he has completely forgotten about this drama, and now he doesn''t have much interest in these American dramas. He said hello and returned to his room with the fruit. Abel locked the door and took out the thick embryo of the wand that he had made half of it. Then he started further production. Tonight he was going to put the wand wand. The rough embryo of the body is made, and then it can be checked whether the wand body can be useful. Chapter 7： Sharon Abel cautiously placed the wand body on the inner side of the thick embryo core sandwich, using very slender tools to cooperate with the magic, and depicting the ancient magic words little by little, and then using the magic lines to connect the ancient magic words to form a vein like The human body''s nervous system is general, and every ancient magic text is similar to the human body''s nerve synapses, connected by magic lines. Carefully portray the last magic pattern. When this magic pattern was finished, Abel immediately felt the thick embryo of the wand in front of him, as if he could breathe, and produced a faint echo with his own magic power. This kind of change is a state that Abel has been expecting, but has never encountered in the previous production. Did it succeed? Immediately put down the tools, Abel picked up the thick wand body made from the heart of the pine tree, and waved it slightly. He immediately felt that his magic power extended into the thick wand body of the wand without stagnation. , This feeling is undoubtedly a success! really made it! It took more than three years to make more than ten thick embryos of the wand body, and finally succeeded! Next, you only need to mix up the oil that you have prepared long ago, and immerse the surface of the wand body in the oil. Abel had already prepared the materials for making the oil. He took out seven or eight bottles and cans from the box and put them on the table one by one, and then used a large bowl for mixing. When the oil was mixed and completely coated When he was on the wand, Abel breathed a sigh of relief. And at this time Abel discovered that he had been busy all night without knowing when the sun had risen again. He got up and opened the curtains and squinted to adjust to the abundant sunshine outside. Abel stretched his waist, packed everything away, changed his clothes and ran around, then returned home and prepared a breakfast for himself. Terea doesn''t eat breakfast when she is resting, she prefers to spend her morning sleep. Eat, wash dishes, dress, go out, take delivery. Regarding Amazon''s express delivery speed, Abel is full of complaints... After taking the package, Abel went home and took out what he wanted from it. There were five kinds of magical older bird feathers, such as owls and crows, which are legendary around the world, the hair of pure white horses, and three lizards. And the nerve tissue of snakes. Sitting in the room, Abel started to make the core of the wand again. The body of the wand has been successful, and only the core can be used. As long as it can be made successfully, many of the problems that plagued Abel will no longer be a problem. ... A plume of blue smoke rose from the scorched snake nerve tissue, emitting an unpleasant burnt smell. The last thing that can make the heart of the rod is completely scrapped, indicating that all the things Abel bought have failed, and there is no material that can be used as the heart of the rod. Sure enough, the material of the wand body may be found, but the material of the core of the wand cannot be replaced with things from these ordinary animals. They cannot withstand the impact of the magic power in the magic circuit at all, and it is naturally impossible to use the core of the magic wand to carry out the magic. Increase and feedback. Are you really going to see the Sanctuary in New York? No...not for the time being. I will try other combinations. I have not tried a variety of ways to cooperate with each other. I will talk about it when I have a last resort. For contacting Kama Taj and Gu Yi when his strength is still insufficient, even if they are the guardians of the mysterious side of the earth, Abel really dare not rashly bet whether the other party''s character is the same as he remembered. Leaning on the back of the chair, Abel turned on the computer and purchased materials from other types of birds, horses, and amphibians on eBay and Amazon, and then put down the mouse. Looking at the time on the clock, Abel got up and found something to eat for lunch. He went out to a cafe two blocks away and started to work for six hours. He buys wood and materials from various animals, and consumes a lot. He is a little stretched with the pocket money Treya gave him. So Abel has been working in this cafe since last year. Fortunately, he looks very good. He was tall and handsome, who was not at his own age, and was hired as soon as the interview. come here every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday for six hours, Tuesday and Thursday at 4 pm, and Saturday at 1 pm. There are some objections to Treya. She felt that Abel was too hard, but she acquiesced at Abels insistence. However, when she got off work on Tuesday and Thursday nights, Treya would often drive outside and wait with Abel. Family. said hello to his colleagues, Abel put on his clothes and stood at his post, receiving guests who came here for coffee. And at this moment, the news broadcast on the cafe TV immediately attracted part of Abel''s attention. "The well-known entrepreneurial philanthropist Tony Stark will be awarded the annual capstone award tonight for his contribution to the maintenance of peace in the United States and the world..." The apex award... I am familiar, it seems that something is going to happen... Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. shook his head, Abel prepared the coffee he wanted for a guest, and brought it to him with a smile. The sky was getting darker. At 7 o''clock in the evening, Abel handed over at the same time, changed clothes and returned home. At this time, Treya was putting dinner on the table, and when she saw Abel coming back, she greeted Abel to prepare for dinner. But when Abel changed his clothes and washed a little bit, when he was just sitting at the dining table, he found that there were three sets of cutlery on the table. Three sets of tableware? Did Treya have a boyfriend? I do not know how? Regarding Treya''s boyfriend, UU reading Abel is very strict, not forbidden, but the other party must be a qualified man... Of course, black people are absolutely not good... While Abel was thinking about it, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Treya walked quickly to the door and said to Abel with a smile: "Abel dear, guess who is here?" "Mom, I can guess the White House, you should let people come in." "it is good." reached out and opened the door, a young white woman with glasses, blonde hair **** in a hair tie, and wearing a normal sweater came in and gave Terea a hug. "Cousin Terea, we haven''t seen each other for about seven or eight years!" "Yes, it''s really been a long time since I saw you. Are you going to college in New York?" "Yes, the State University of New York at Stony Brook, I just entered the first year of college." "That''s the Ivy League, it would be nice if Abel could be like you then." To some extent, the children of other people''s families are universal. The two talked for a while, when Treya remembered to introduce Abel and her cousin whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Closed the door, Treya took the other person to the table and sat down, and said to him, "Sharon, this is my son Abel Shaw. Abel, this is yours... She should be regarded as an aunt, her name is Sharon, Sharon Carter! Sharons mother and your grandmother are cousins, and they have a very good relationship, so Sharon and I have a good relationship. Sharon goes to school at the State University of New York, and will come to our home often in the future. You can get to know . " Chapter 8： A peaceful life is fleeting "Hello, this is Sharon Carter. Well, you can directly call me Sharon. We are about the same age. I think it''s a bit strange to call me aunt." reached out and shook Sharon''s hand, Abel smiled and said, "Sharon, hello! My name is Abel, Abel Shaw, you can just call me Abel." I haven''t seen a distant relative who has almost lost contact in seven or eight years. It''s really surprising how my mother suddenly contacted me again. "Okay, let''s hurry up and eat." Terea greeted Abel and Sharon to sit down for dinner. Abel was used to Tereas cooking skills, but it was the first time that Sharon ate it. At that time, she was shocked and almost took her own He swallowed his tongue, praised again and again, and after eating the dessert, he collapsed on the chair with his belly and a happy smile on his face. "Triea, your cooking skills are so good, you deserve to be a chef with three Michelin stars." Treya had heard this many times, but when she heard Sharon praise her so, Treya still felt very happy, and the two chatted again. Abel sat aside, drank the digestive tea, frowning slightly. Abel is really familiar with the name Sharon Carter, but I can''t remember exactly why he is familiar with him. Before coming to this world, he spent more than ten years in the magical world of the previous life. Except for some important memories, most of the remaining memories are only roughly left, unless he can make a meditation basin to blur himself. The memory was extracted and then watched. Of course, even if the magic wand has not been successfully made, it is a fantasy to make a meditation basin. Moreover, taking a step back, Abel doesnt know much about making the meditation basin. He is indeed known for his erudition in his previous life. , But I dont know everything. Forget it, its a big deal. I just want to guard it. If she has no purpose, then it doesnt matter, but if she has any purpose, I will take action immediately, not let her hurt my mother. "Sharon, stay here tonight, there are rooms available." waved his hand, Sharon said, "No, I will have class early in the morning, and I will definitely disturb you when I have a holiday." "Then I will drive you to the subway station, after all, it is not too early." "Well... it''s fine, then I will trouble you." "it''s OK." Triya greeted Abel, put on clothes and went out with Sharon, and drove her to the subway station. Abel simply cleaned the table and put the dishes, knives and forks in the sink. As for why the dishwasher is not used, Treya, who is a three-star Michelin chef, said that the dishwasher is not clean, so even it is washed. Its not clean either. All in all, the chef is right when it comes to the kitchen! After finishing the sorting, Abel went back to his room and wrote the homework. He checked that the second wave of things he bought on eBay and Amazon had been shipped, but he stopped paying attention to them. He sat at the desk and took it out and never had time to read it. Book, steeped in a cup of black tea, sat at the desk and read it leisurely, enjoying the peaceful time. While Abel was reading, Treya also slowly stopped the car in front of the subway station. Sharons school is the State University of New York at Stony Brook, one of the Ivy Leagues. Its about an hour and a half from downtown New York. Of course, its a lot faster if you take the subway. Seven or eight in the evening is not too late. Saying goodbye to Sharon, Treya drove home. Looking at Treya who was leaving, Sharon took out the phone, dialed the number, and said directly: "Sir, I''m out." Colesons voice came across the phone, and he said to Sharon, Sharon, Im sorry to let you monitor your former friends. "Sir, you know, this is my own choice. Instead of letting a strange agent monitor them, it''s better to let someone related to them monitor me, so that I won''t cause any misunderstandings. I can do better. To convey what we mean can also better safeguard their interests. This is a win-win choice." "But if something happens, then you are probably the most dangerous person, and you are very likely to lose your friends. So if you can go back, I will immediately send other agents to go, please trust me, he will do To be fair and just." "Sir, I insist on performing this task, and the goal is only similar to Abel, not necessarily him. At least in this observation, I didn''t see any abnormalities. In my opinion, they are just a pair of ordinary mother and child. At most, it means that the goal has a calmness that is not commensurate with its age, and there is nothing special about it. "I understand your feelings, but Abel Xiao Ruwu accidentally is the superman who is most likely to kill Kilgrave. Although we have no clear evidence at present, the probability that he is the target is 100%. Its more than 80, so please continue to observe and dont let him go on an evil path, otherwise we will have to find a way to take action." "I understand the sir, but I don''t like calling him the one who killed Kilgrave, I prefer to call him the one who saved Jessica Jones." "Okay, I understand, I will pay attention to the address in the future, then this time the call is over. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM" After hanging up the phone, Sharon stood in front of the subway station and looked at the roaring subway. She couldn''t help but sigh, but her expression soon became firm. As Peggy Carters niece, Sharon always said Her aunt is the goal in life, but when her relatives and friends become mission goals, she finds for the first time that she is not as firm as she thought. I hope Abel is not that person. I hope Abel is not a bad person... Happy weekends always pass quickly. After running early in the morning, Abel carried his schoolbag and rode his bicycle to school. He parked his bicycle, looked at Sean who was walking, and immediately said with a smile: "Sien, why are your dark circles so heavy?" Reluctantly scratching the explosive head that hadn''t had time to wash, Sean sighed and said: "Don''t ask, I wanted to pass "Assassin''s Creed" last night, but that game is really too difficult. I played it for a long time. Halfway through, the sky was already turning white at that time." "I hope you don''t sleep in class, otherwise I don''t think Mr. Frey will let you go. You also know how serious she is." "I will try my best, to be honest, I already regret playing the game last night a bit now, really I..." Sean was talking, but Abel''s attention was no longer on him. He frowned slightly and looked at a girl who was walking into the school from outside. Abel could clearly feel the evil thoughts emanating from him. , Far surpassing all the Death Eaters he had encountered in the previous life, even Voldemort was inferior, the evil thought was extremely pure, and as deep as endless darkness. A person like this came to the school. After a long time, problems will inevitably occur! Chapter 9： Amensa "Hey, Abel, which girl are you looking at, is the famous iron tree of our Midtown Science and Technology High School about to bloom?" Without paying attention to Sean''s ridicule, Abel pointed to the girl who was full of evil thoughts and said to Sean, "Sean, do you know who that girl is?" "Which girl? Let me see...she, sizzle...hey, brother, I didn''t know you like this one, you really... really have a unique taste." licking his lips helplessly, Abel said to Sean: "I didn''t like her, but I hadn''t seen her, so I was a little curious." "She was named Amengsha. She was transferred from outside for half a month, but she is very withdrawn. She doesn''t like talking or making friends, so not many people know her. She likes a person for everything. If I didn''t know about her accidentally before, I really can''t tell you who she is. In addition, I recently heard that she seems to be in a bad mood in the past two days, and she has become more gloomy and terrible. Anyway, everyone is afraid of her and hides far away when they see her, even the teacher. I was afraid of something. After all, you also know that no one can tell about school shootings, right, so Abel, you''d better stay away from her. " The two of them walked into the school while talking. As for the girl Amensa, Abel just wanted to know who she was. In fact, he didnt want to, and couldnt interfere with the evil thoughts of each other. Abel knew very well. , That''s not the extent that I can deal with now. However, sometimes people do not ask for trouble, but trouble comes to you. When Abel and Sean walked into the school building, Amengsha slowly raised her head, which had been lowered, and looked at Abel''s back from the crevice of her hair. There was a sense of inquiry and joy in her eyes. One day is fleeting, and school is ready at three in the afternoon. Abel rides his bike and bids farewell to Sean to go straight home. His part-time work is every Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, and he can freely allocate his time on Monday. Cycling into the one-way road leading to his home, there are not many pedestrians here, and the trees are slightly luxuriant. Abel personally likes this road. The peaceful atmosphere makes him want to understand many things. Its just that today this road is destined to be restless. Halfway through the ride, Abel suddenly saw a person standing in front, blocking the road. His brows were slightly frowned, and Abel looked carefully at the person who was in the way, and immediately felt the evil thoughts emanating from him, and then he realized that the guy who was in the way was Amosa! squeak... Abel slammed the brakes of the bicycle, and looked at Amensha in front of him with a bad feeling in his heart. Just as Abel was about to turn away from his heart, Amonsha, who was still thirty or forty meters away, suddenly surrounded her body with a black breath, her body flashed three times, and the ghost came to Abels bicycle in an instant. , Reached out and grabbed Abel''s bicycle handlebar. "You are Abel Shaw, I checked your information today, I am very interested in you." Why does she notice me? Is it because I saw her before? Or is her spirituality reacting because of my attention? Although I probably knew why the other party stopped in front of me, Abel didn''t want to cause trouble, and the evil thoughts were not something Abel could provoke at will. "Sorry, I''m going home to do my homework. If you have anything you want to talk about, you can talk again tomorrow at school, what do you think?" Abel wanted to stabilize the other person, but it was obvious that Amengsha''s obsession with him was not just that. "No, no, did you just see it? Did you see my ability? But even so, you are just a very ordinary reaction, you really are not an ordinary person, let me see what is special about you! Come on! Come on! Come on!!!!" Amongsas hair flared freely with a black breath, drifting behind her head, revealing the face that was originally covered by the hair, making Amunda see the thick dark circles under her eyes and red lines on her forehead. Special mark! I seem to have seen that mark, what is that...? Amungsa stretched out her hand and grabbed it towards Abel, but grabbed an empty space. When she saw her stretch out her hand, Abel decisively abandoned the bike with the handle gripped by the other party, and cast a Levitation Charm and quickly escaped from Amungsa. By his side, this dangerous guy didn''t want to be contaminated at all. was stared at, it seems a bit troublesome now, I still can''t fight such a guy at all...it''s really troublesome, how can I be stared at by such a guy... At this time, Amengsa looked at Abel who avoided her, and her expression of excitement gradually cooled down. She tilted her head and turned her head to look at Abel. The expression in her eyes became more dangerous and gloomy. "That''s it, that''s how it is, you are the same guy, do you dislike and hate me the same? Hehehe, you guy...a guy who hates me, there is no need for it!" The black breath shrank suddenly, and the bicycle held by Amengsa seemed to be pinched by an invisible palm. It was squeezed into a ball amidst the creak and fell to the ground. Immediately, Amonsha''s body flashed continuously, and in the blink of an eye, she came to Abel again, and the wanton black aura escaped, like tentacles entangled toward Abel, apparently just now. What is squeezed into a ball is the black breath of these tentacles! This kind of power full of evil thoughts, what exactly is UU Reading ? Yugadim Leviosa! Floating Curse cannot work for Amonsha, who is extremely powerful with evil thoughts. A bicycle that can be crushed into a ball can undoubtedly be influenced by the Levitating Curse! boom! Following Abels traction, the squeezed bicycle ran into Amungsa from behind, bumping Amungsa into a stagger, and at the same time, Abel took the opportunity to use the power of the Levitation Curse to immediately distance himself from Amungsa. , Now it is indeed impossible for him to be Amensha''s opponent, but it is also impossible for him to escape home. In the face of this kind of madman, can you treat her as a normal person? It is very likely that she will follow her until she kills him. So in order to save herself, she must be dealt with first, so Abel immediately thought Out of a way to deal with her, he had no choice but to lead Amungsa to the Sanctuary of New York, which was enough to solve Amungsa completely. I have to say that Abels plan is the most appropriate and the most appropriate, but there is only one crucial problem, that is, Abel still underestimates the madness and power of Amensha! Boom! Black flames rose from the ground. If Abel did not evade in time, he might have been swallowed by those black flames. Looking at the black flame in front of him, Abel looked at Amengsha behind him in surprise. But at this moment, the red mark on Amonshas forehead became brighter and glowing red, and behind her, Abel vaguely saw a dark and distorted space, in which a huge figure disappeared. Nowadays, it is full of oppression. Just as the mad Amonsha was driving the black flames and slowly approaching Abel, a barrier like a block of irregular crystal mirrors suddenly appeared around Abel, which firmly protected him. Chapter 10： Ancient 1 Seeing this unique, like a barrier composed of countless irregular crystal mirrors, Abel knew that his safety was not a big problem. As expected, the crystal mirror barrier next to him slightly bulged, and a bald white woman wearing a yellow hooded robe and holding a folding fan walked out from it, turning her head to show Abel with a smile. "Mage Abel, it''s nice to meet you." Slightly bowed and saluted, Abel replied, "I am also very happy to meet you, Master Gu Yi!" "It''s surprising, I thought Master Abel you wouldn''t know me." "As a little magical explorer in this world, I have naturally heard the name of the great supreme mage." If you look at Abel intently, Gu Yi smiled: "It''s strange that you know me, but you don''t know where the New York mages often meet and trade, and you are still buying materials from eBay and Amazon that may be magical materials. thing." The heart beats slightly faster, but Abel still looks calm on the surface: "These don''t actually conflict, are they?" Looking at Abel a little bit, Gu Yi still had that smile, nodded and said, "Yes, everything has its truth. Even if we study the secrets of magic, we cant fully understand the worlds case, so Anything is possible. Okay, lets continue to talk later. Let me deal with this lady who was invaded by the power of the dark dimension. If we continue to combine her with the power of the dark dimension, it will be really troublesome. After all, this time I came for her. " Dark dimension! Hearing this name, Abel''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered why he looked at the red symbol on Amonshas forehead and felt familiar. Thats because the symbol on Amonshas forehead represented the power of the dark dimension. I saw it in a movie a long time ago, so I have a trace of impression. didn''t talk too much about his knowledge of the Dark Dimension, Abel just watched quietly as the Gu Yi mage slowly walked towards Amengsha. "who are you!" "My name is Gu Yi, I''m here to save you." "Help me? I don''t need you to save me, I''m fine, I''ve never been so better!" Amengsha screamed, and the evil thoughts radiating from her body instantly turned into several pitch-black tentacles, dancing towards Gu Yi and entangled. I have to say that Amengsha, who is only invaded by the power of the dark dimension, is powerful, but the way she uses her power is too rough. If it were not for Abel''s magic power to be weak and still growing, and without a magic wand to co-operate with the spell, then Amonsha could not be Abel''s opponent, and naturally it would not be Gu Yi''s opponent. Gu Yi waved the folding fan in his hand, and a circle made up of countless lines of fire appeared out of thin air. The shield generally resisted Amonshas attack. At the same time, Gu Yi stretched out his hand against Amonsha and pressed it in the air to use the dark dimension. The master of power, Gu Yi easily eliminated the power from the dark dimension released by Amensha. Feeling most of the power that disappeared out of thin air in her body, Amonsha couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart. Moreover, after most of her power had disappeared, she also regained some sanity. She was no longer as crazy as before. She looked so powerful. Unimaginable Gu Yi, fear overcame everything, and his figure disappeared in a flash, appearing more than ten meters away. Amensha wanted to repeat the same tricks, and continued to flee in flashes. But at this time, Gu Yis body suddenly rose up with lava-like rays of light, which turned into strips of red light that seemed to be made of lava, exuding fire, and flew out along Gu Yis hands. Layers of layers bound Amengsha''s body. Setolak red belt! The binding magic that draws the power of the crimson dimension is extremely powerful. As a dimension almost equivalent to the dark dimension, the power of the crimson dimension is also full of unimaginable power. The Cetolak red belt gradually brought Amungsa to Gu Yi. Gu Yi looked at Amungsa who was struggling and roaring, and Gu Yi, whose back was facing Abel, suddenly reached out and put a little on Amungsas forehead mark. At the same time, the imprint of the dark dimension appeared on Gu Yi''s forehead, and all the dark dimension power from Amensha was extracted and absorbed into his body. Closing his eyes, Gu Yi slightly digested and absorbed the dark dimensional power, exhaled, loosened Amonsha who had been comatose, dispersed the red belt of Setolak, concealed the mark on his forehead, and then turned around and came to him. In front of Abel. "Master Abel, how about we find a place to talk?" "Of course, this is what I can''t ask for, but what about Amengsha?" "Don''t worry, someone has already arrived. They will send this young lady to the police. As for what happened just now, she will not remember. The dissipated dark dimension power took away the memory of this period of time, she can''t remember. There is only a little impression of you and me at best." "In this case, then I''m relieved." "Then, UU reading , Master Abel, please." After speaking, Gu Yi stretched out his hand and swiped around him, and a ring made of countless Mars appeared out of thin air, spinning at high speed, and soon another picture emerged in the ring. It was an antique building, full of the East. Amorous. Abel didn''t hesitate and walked directly into it, and Gu Yi also walked into the portal soon after. When the portal disappeared, the mirror world that enveloped this area also dissipated. A group of men and women who came on foot quickly discovered the existence of Amungsa and sent her to the police station. At the same time, Abel could not help but sigh slightly when he looked at this quaint building. "This is the most holy place in New York. It belongs to our Kama Taj." Gu Yi turned his head to look at a black mage who came up, accepted his respect, nodded to him, and said: "Daniel, please give us Prepare two cups of hot tea, thank you." "Yes, Master Gu Yi." Gu Yi turned his head to look at Abel, made a gesture of invitation, then sat on the chair next to Abel, and said to Abel: "The wizard was named Daniel Drum just now. He is the guardian of the Most Holy Place in New York. , Is also a trustworthy and powerful mage. If you encounter something that cannot be solved in the future, you can come here to ask him for help." "Gu Yi Mage, thank you very much, but I don''t understand why you treat me so favorably. You should not see any mage like this?" "Of course not everyone is like this. You are a relatively special one, because I am very curious about the magic you cast. A magic system that does not belong to this world. I am very interested to learn more about it. For this I can give some The price is exchanged. Of course, that is on the premise that Master Abel is interested in you, what do you think?" Chapter 11： Equivalent exchange "For the communication between wizards, I personally think that the principle of equivalent exchange is the best way. As long as I abide by this principle, I personally don''t reject communication, and even teach a series of magic that I inherited." Picking up his teacup, Gu nodded and said, "A fair way, so what do you need, Master Abel, to be willing to communicate with me about your magic?" "Any magical communication must have a simple beginning. I want to find an item, as long as it is feathers, hair, or nerve tissue on a magical creature." The so-called simple start is actually just an excuse for Abel. He does not intend to tell the magic knowledge and knowledge he has learned during the first exchange. It is extremely dangerous for Abel now. Even if Gu didn''t have any bad thoughts for him, but Gu Yi''s disciples included Casillas and Mordo, it is hard to guarantee that they would not have any thoughts about themselves. Naturally, it is better to keep a low profile. First use the so-called simple start as an excuse in exchange for materials that can make the core of the wand. When Abel makes the wand, even if it is not a wand that is completely suitable for Abel, it is enough to give Abel a certain degree of self-protection ability. At that time, we can communicate more deeply. Abel is still very curious about the magic of this world. To a certain extent, the magic of this world is far more profound and powerful than what he had learned in his previous life! "We Kama Taj once had these things you want, but these things are not conducive to preservation. Most of the things are made into combat weapons by us, especially the nervous tissue which is very easy to deteriorate and damage. Even more so. At present, there are about three items that meet the requirements in my hand, a mane of a nightmare, a feather of a Valkyrie horse, and a fangs of a **** hound. I dont know which one you need, and you can do it. What to pay? " Not to mention the fangs of the Hell Hound, it is not a suitable material for making the core of the rod. The mane of the nightmare beast and the feathers of the Pegasus are very suitable, but the nightmare beast is a **** creature, and tends to be chaotic and evil. If you use its mane to make the core of the staff, it is bound to produce some uncontrollable conditions. This is low-key for the current mind. It is not suitable for Abel, who is developing steadily. Maybe he will use the mane of the nightmare beast to make a magic wand after he becomes stronger, to see what the power of this magic wand looks like, but so far this is not appropriate, so after thinking a little, Abel He made the decision to seek the Valkyrie''s Pegasus feathers that Asgard had disappeared. "Guyi Mage, I want that Valkyrie Pegasus feather." "Then in exchange, I want to seek an introduction to the system of magic that you have learned. I wonder if it can be?" system? This is really beyond my expectation. Originally, Abel thought that Gu Yi would seek a specific magic, such as the floating spell, petrification spell he used, but Gu Yi wanted to seek only the magic system that Abel had learned. Obviously, he did not intend to do it this time. What do you get in the transaction, but just want to have an in-depth understanding of Abel''s magic system, and lay a foundation for future transactions or exchanges, at least not because of insufficient understanding of Abel''s magic system. To understand this, Abel nodded slightly. The principle of equivalence exchange was not what Abel said. In fact, he himself was a practitioner of this principle. Magic is not something to be done behind closed doors. There must be a lot of communication and mind. Storm, the various resources needed can not fall from the sky while sitting at home. The principle of equivalent exchange is to ensure the smoothness of exchanges and transactions. "Guyi Mage, I am willing to introduce the magic system I have learned to you, but it will take some time." "Of course, even if it is the magic that you have learned, it takes a lot of time to sort out the system. You can sort it out slowly after you go back, and wait until you finish sorting things out and send them to Daniel. As for the Pegasus feathers you need, I can give it to you now. Perhaps this will allow you to complete the magic system as soon as possible, if you follow the principle of equivalent exchange. " Gu Yi raised his hand, a little bit of light quickly gathered from the surroundings into Gu Yi''s hand, turned into a slender wooden box, and placed it on the table in front of Abel. "This is the feather of the Pegasus, I hope it can be used in a row." Abel was not hypocritical either. He received the box into his backpack, nodded and said to Gu Yi: "I will sort out the introduction to the magic system as soon as possible, and I will deliver the things after school on Wednesday afternoon." "Yes, then the business is over, now we can start drinking tea." Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Abel also smiled, picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea in the cup. Under the **** of Daniel Durham, guardian of the Sanctuary in New York, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Abel nodded slightly to say goodbye, walked out of the Sanctuary of New York, and came to Brick Street in New York, where the Sanctuary of New York is located. He recognized where he was, and Abel carried his schoolbag and walked to the nearest subway. Take the subway home. Standing in front of the gate of the Most Holy Place in New York, Daniel looked at Abel who had left, turned to look at Gu Yi who was still sitting in a chair drinking tea, and said, "Master Gu Yi, he is gone." "Well, Daniel, please contact him a lot in the future, try to cooperate with him, if you feel hesitant or unable to make a decision, you can contact me directly." "Master Gu Yi, why do you treat him so favorably?" "I saw some things through the eyes of Agomoto. Some people are to be absorbed into our Kama Taj, and some people need us to take the initiative to make friends. One day in the future, you should understand what I am doing now." Daniel is not the one who is inquiring into the bottom line. This time, he was too confused and asked. Therefore, after getting Gu Yi''s explanation, Daniel no longer hesitated to bow to show that he had understood. Seeing this, the ancient pair nodded with Daniel, turned around and returned to Kama Taj through the portal of the Sanctuary in New York. The reason why he let Daniel and Abel Duo get in touch was to be a contact between himself and Abel. It is also to take the initiative to make Abel good, but also to allow Daniel, who is in danger of death in the future, to get Abel''s help. The Eye of Agomoto, or the gem of time in it, can make Gu Yi see farther, and she can also use this to calmly arrange and protect her disciples as much as possible. Although there may be many in the future, you can do it in advance. It is not a mistake to make a layout, as long as it does not interfere with the future direction, everything will be fine. Chapter 12： The first magic wand and new questions carefully put the processed Pegasus feathers into the wand body, and the processed feathers and fluffs stretched out a little bit and connected with the ancient magic text on the core wall of the wand body. After the entire processed Pegasus feather is completely put into it, the circuit between the wand core and the wand body is completely connected, and Abel puts the last stopper on it and seals the wand body completely. After finishing this, Abel took a deep breath, picked up the black-brown wand, and lightly waved it. In an instant, Abel felt his magic power extend into the wand in his hand like an arm, and there was no problem with the wand body or the wand heart! "Yugadim Leviosa!" The right wrist trembles, and the wand trembles at a high speed, but the things in the room are flying one by one, rotating around him with the waving of the wand in Abel''s hand. Just as the magic was performed, Abel''s originally happy expression became regrettable. slightly waved the magic wand in his hand, and the flying things returned to their original positions one by one. Looking at the wand in his hand, Abel was both excited and regretful. He was excited about the success of the wand. He finally had a certain degree of self-preservation. It was regrettable that this wand was not suitable for him. The pine tree heart that made the wand body was the most. Only barely qualified, although Tianma''s feathers fully meet the requirements, they only meet the requirements and are not suitable. The wand used by Abel in the previous life was thirteen and one-half inch long. It was an oak tree that was more than a hundred years old. The heart of the rod was the body and the heart of the dragon was the core of the rod. The nature of the wand was durability, victory, power, and authority, whether it was white magic Black magic has good blessings, and it is most suitable for combat. The magic wand in Abels hand is the same length, but the wand body is the heart of a pine tree just a century old, and the feather of a pegasus. The nature of the wand is life, vitality, recovery, and holiness. It can be said to be an authentic white magic wand. White magic has a certain degree of blessing, but it even reduces benefits to black magic. Besides, the material made of this magic wand is really not too good, at best it is barely qualified. To put it simply, this wand can be used, but it is completely unsuitable for Abel. Of course, it is much better than the bare-handed wandless magic. Hu... This is a good start. Then you can study magic while thinking about finding new materials to make new wands. Although most of the materials in the previous life do not exist in this world, this world has many things that are absolutely impossible in the previous life. material. For example, Asgards golden apple trees, such as Odins crows and eight-legged steeds, such as lords of various dimensions, these are all materials that absolutely did not exist in the previous life. If it can be used to make a magic wand, then the old magic wand of the previous life In front of these wands, Im afraid its not enough. Thinking of this, Abel suddenly thought that he could do whatever he wanted in this life, but now it seems that the PY transaction still requires PY. Otherwise, in the face of future crises, Abel does not want to sit still. Who can guarantee that his appearance will The person who erased the last finger will not change. Abel in his previous life already knows a truth. Movies are just movies, and he lives in a real world! You can use movies to speculate on the future direction, but you can never rely on movies to make various choices, otherwise you will inevitably suffer a big loss in this regard. Talk of experience. After calming down the excitement and regret of the successful magic wand making, Abel packed up all kinds of tools and scraps, sat in front of the desk and began to write a detailed introduction to the magic system he had learned. It wasn''t until the next morning that Abel sorted out a little and a half. The magic system he learned in the previous life was extremely huge, and it developed over a long period of time. When it comes to this, I have to say that the potions and herbal medicine learned in previous lives cannot be used directly in this world. Maybe there are many potions materials in this world, but more potions materials in this world are basically It does not exist, so Abel must find alternatives to change the prescription. This is almost a semi-original potion that wants to research results. It needs resources ten times and one hundred times the magic wand. At least in the past six years, Abel barely recovered two times under lucky and accidental circumstances. The Marvel World version of a kind of magic medicine, trauma healing potion and blood tonic, even so, the efficacy of the potion is much weaker than that of the previous life, it is just barely usable. To further study the potions suitable for this world, it is not enough to spend a lot of time and energy. The most important point is that he must pay a lot of money, which is enough for him to conduct various experiments. Therefore, in Abels plan, if the situation has to be, UU reading can open a drug research institute and seek investment, and use the investors money to further research the potion that is in line with the world, and the research is Potions can be sold as products. Of course, these are just preliminary ideas. Abel himself has only a general plan. A stronger and more suitable wand. The potion system developed and evolved on the basis of the world''s materials. Abel, who finally produced a qualified wand, once again ushered in two new problems. It is late. After Abel ran in the morning, he washed a bit and went out with his schoolbag after breakfast. When returning home last night, Abel told Theresa that his bicycle had been stolen, so he took the bus to the school by himself this morning, which was earlier than usual. "Sien, early." "Abel, good morning, have you heard? Tony Stark of Stark Industries has disappeared. It is said on the Internet that he may have been arrested by terrorists. It is really scary. Then there are even rich people. Is this problem?" Hearing this, Abel was suddenly surprised. He had seen Tony Starks news twice before, but he hadnt remembered this for a long time. Its just that its obviously useless to think of it now, just wait. With the return of Tony Stark, Iron Man will appear in this world. Hu... In this way, New York will become more and more dangerous. About ten years away, the biggest crisis will come, and I only have ten years away. Of course, maybe I can completely prevent everything from coming in these ten years, and eliminate all dangers in the bud, but the premise of this is that I can have the power to solve all problems. This is the key! Chapter 13： Mystery place knocked on the door, pushed away and walked in. Abel looked at Daniel standing in the living room, nodded and smiled: "Mage Daniel, I''m here again." "Master Abel, you are already familiar with it, please do it yourself." It has been two months since Abel and Gu Yi came here for the first time. During this time, Abel''s life has once again returned to its former calm. The only difference is that he would come to the Holy of Holies in New York every other day to read the books here. Every Sunday Sharon would come to eat at home to connect with his feelings, although Abel was a little strange that Sharon came to his home frequently. , But Terea was happy that he wouldn''t say much. The interior space of the Sanctuary of New York is much larger than it looks outside. There are a large number of corridors circulating like a labyrinth on each of the three floors. The library where Abel reads books is on the first floor. There are no magic books that are too powerful. Generally speaking, they are all related materials that introduce the magic of this world. At most, there are some books that record some small magic. Abel just glanced at it and didn''t learn it secretly. The principle of equivalent exchange is not just talking about it. Abel is a practitioner of this principle. He has a devotion to magic and knowledge, so naturally he cant do this kind of stealing the magic of other people, even if he learns other peoples magic. It''s nothing more than a little magic, but Abel doesn''t think so. If he wants to learn and understand, then he will formally communicate and start learning after the equivalent exchange, rather than just picking it up. The books he is currently reading have also been exchanged with Gu Yi. For this reason, he has made improvements to the world''s trauma healing potions and magic formulas. Hu... In this way, the magic trading and exchange place in New York has a history of almost two hundred years, so it is extremely secret and cannot be easily discovered. Unless someone introduces or knows how to enter the place, it is no wonder I try to find this place but nothing Got it. It happened that I was improving the prescription of life and death water recently. There is only one kind of material in this world, but I can look for it to see if it is possible to replace it. However, the feeling of doing these things personally is really not very good. In the previous life, there were house elves who would do everything for you properly. There is no such creature in this life, but you have to do it yourself. It seems that a research institute should be established. Or something like a company is imperative. While thinking about things, Abel sorted all the books on the table and his notes, and got ready to get up. At this time, Daniel happened to come over with a cup of tea. He was taken aback when he saw Abel''s movements, and then he said to him: "Master Abel, you went back early today." "Daniel, thank you for your tea, but I may not be able to drink it today. I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter, I can drink it myself." Hearing what Daniel said, Abel smiled. For Daniel, Abel has always thought he is a very good person. Although most of the black people in this world are the kind of yelling who discriminates against them when nothing is wrong, the whole world is sorry for them, so that they can use the name of anti-discrimination to fight for preferential treatment for themselves by using the so-called weak posture that is no longer a disadvantaged group. The black life is expensive. There are also a small number of blacks who work hard, study hard and strengthen themselves, work hard for their future, do not do those meaningless things, treat people with gentleness and politeness, and abide by the law. Sean is the same, so is Daniel. Abel didn''t usually dislike these people, and he communicated and got along from a normal angle. "Then I will come again the day after tomorrow. I am going to visit the exchange and trading venues of the New York mages and find what I need by the way." Daniel thought that Abel wanted to go home early, but when he heard Abels words, his face immediately became serious, and he said, "Master Abel, do you want to go to the exchange office in New York?" Seeing Daniel''s face, Abel nodded and said, "Yes, I plan to go there and see." "If this is the case, please let me go with you. It is the famous Sannoi area and the level of danger is very high. If you go there for the first time, you will definitely encounter many problems, so let me be your guide. " Regarding the question of Daniel going with him, Daniel himself considered to protect Abels safety, while Abel considered that it seemed that Daniel was familiar with the place, and let him accompany him to save the trouble of finding the entrance. With Daniel''s presence to prevent those guys inside from asking too much, he still needs to save money now. Although the two people considered different directions, the results were the same. In the end, Daniel was decided to go with Abel. Of course, before that, Daniel would contact Taj Kama and find someone to replace him. New York to Can the sanctuary lack people? UU Reading About five minutes later, the temporary replacement for Daniel came. It was a burly white man with an angular face, a gloomy expression, and a gentleman with a cannibalistic, perverted murderer. There is no doubt that Abel guessed his identity at first glance. Casillas! The current Casillas has not deviated from Gu Yi and Kama Taj to become a believer of Domam, but he is also very famous in Kama Taj. As one of Gu Yis proud disciples, Casillas does not matter In terms of strength, fame, or being a man, he is more popular than his younger brother Mordor. Many people think that Casillas must be the successor of the ancient master, and even Casillas now thinks so. . Today Casillas is still a polite mage. He saluted Daniel and Abel successively, and then said: "Mage Daniel, just leave it to me for the time being, and this should be ancient Master Abel as the master said." "Mage Casillas, hello." "I hope to have a chance to communicate with Master Abel in the future." "There will be a chance." After a simple greeting, Daniel changed into the clothes he was acting outside, and left the Sanctuary of New York with Abel, and went to the mysterious entrance where the wizards exchanged and traded-Hell''s Kitchen! After getting off the subway, the two of them walked into an alley. Daniel opened the mirrored space and took Abel through the mirrored space to avoid attention. Finally, the two of them came to a common restaurant in Hell''s Kitchen. During this time, Daniel opened the mirror space again and walked out with Abel into the real world. This is the entrance to that mysterious place! Chapter 14： There must be tracking after consumption "Master Abel, this restaurant is one of the entrances, with magic that can be automatically ignored by ordinary people, which can guarantee the privacy of this place as much as possible. Of course, in order to prevent some special circumstances, there are also guards in the restaurant. They are the gatekeepers of the secret place." While Daniel was speaking, a middle-aged man in a long robe walked out from a place similar to the back kitchen. He looked at Daniel and Abel a little, did not say a word, just reached out and pointed at the door of the back kitchen. After pointing, he stopped talking, and sat down before walking to the bar. Daniel nodded to Abel, and led Abel into the door of the back kitchen. When the two of them just walked through the door, they saw a completely different scene. This is a place similar to the streets of a medieval town. It looks antique, but there are also various high-tech items interspersed in it, but it does not look unusual and obtrusive. "There are many such mysteries in the world, and this one in New York is one of the largest. The style here is like this. In fact, when the building was originally built, it was in retro style, so it was only in the past two hundred years. The former was built into a medieval appearance." "Mage Daniel, how do you trade here and how do you communicate with other mages?" "Did you see the stalls on the side of the street? There are mages who intend to sell things. The things on the booth are the things they are going to sell. The things here are clearly marked on a first-come, first-served basis, which can be considered as avoiding many conflicts. As for the issue of communication, there is a room in front similar to the exchange office, except that each mage has its own heritage and companions. The original intention of the exchange office is good, but the current exchange office is mostly half-hearted and liar. Master Abel, you can just get to know it, but I dont think it is necessary to really communicate in depth. " "Thank you Mage Daniel. Fortunately, you came with me and helped me a lot." Abels words are not polite. Although he doesnt think he will suffer a big loss here, the people here are all mages. It is impossible to guarantee that there will be no other means. The messy things are enough to make himself trouble. Heart, and Daniel is to avoid these troubles for myself. Two people walked around one after the other, and Abel also paid attention to the things in various stalls. Among them, he bought the materials that suit him. Since it is something that can be found in the real world, it has only undergone some processing and processing. It''s not too expensive. Kama Tajs basic magic is more similar to melee magic. The magic cooperates with martial arts to fight, and the more powerful wizard can open the mirror space to open the portal and other magic. If you can reach a deeper realm of magic, then you will begin to draw on higher dimensions and the power of the devil to use magic. At that time, Kama Tajs magician was unique and extremely powerful in terms of combat ability. But the corresponding Kama Tajs magic system also has its weaknesses, such as the healing and recovery type of magic, as well as potions, etc., are extremely superficial, otherwise Gu Yi would not be so similar to the formula of the trauma healing potion he provided. Interested. After shopping for nearly two hours, Abels schoolbag has been stuffed with a lot of purchased materials, and the wallet has also bottomed out. There is no longer enough money from Tereas pocket money and part-time job. At this moment, Abel looked at a lot of materials that he had not bought yet. He suddenly felt that before PY Thor went to Asgard to engage in super high-level magic wands and potion materials, should he be in the Middle East for the first wave of PY? The hard-working Tony? Shit made him invest in his planned research institute. Compared to the other consortiums, Tony Stark has nothing to be annoying except for being arrogant, wealthy, and having a relationship with women. At least he would not stabbing a knife in the back. Of course, as Abel said, the world is reality, and movies can be used as a reference. Can you follow the movie completely? Tony Starks character and acting style can probably be determined, but you cant be wary of it, otherwise it will end. Will encounter a lot of extra troubles as in the previous life. "Mage Daniel, let''s get out of here now." "it is good." No nonsense, Daniel immediately left here with Abel. Just when the two of them walked out, Daniel whispered to Abel, "Mage Abel, did you find it?" "I found out. I followed us half an hour ago. I want to wait for the two of us to leave here, right? But why don''t they do it here? You have to work hard to follow us at the risk of being discovered?" "Although I can''t see it casually, there are guards here. UU Reading Guyi once told me that she is called Agatha Harkness and is a very powerful magic master. It''s impossible for a magic master like her to stay here, but her home is nearby, so she just stayed here by the way, so no one dares to make trouble here." Abel had no impression of this name, but since Gu Yi said it was a very powerful master of magic, it means that this female magician named Agatha Harkness is really very powerful. "That''s it, it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to meet this great magician." Hearing Abels words, Daniel smiled, and then said slightly positively again: Master Abel, after we leave, I will immediately open the mirror space and take you out of here to prevent those people from catching up. Although I am not afraid of them personally, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no additional problems." "Mage Daniel, when I will leave here, I want to see for myself how strong they are. It just so happens that I also want to see what level my magic has reached." Slightly frowned, Daniel said to Abel: "Mage Abel, those guys are all mages for years. I''m afraid everyone has some good abilities in their hands. I''m afraid..." "I know you are worried about me, but you can just stay nearby. We are in New York anyway. You can also open the portal. When you come, you are afraid that the portal will be disturbed by ordinary people. You can go back. There should be no problem, right?" "No problem, as a guardian of the Sanctuary in New York, I can directly open the portal and return to the Sanctuary." "Then it''s decided. When I go out, I will test their strengths by myself. Maybe my strength is beyond Daniel''s expectations." Chapter 15： First Battle Wizard Out of the entrance of the mysterious place, Abel and Daniel walked straight to a nearby alley, and behind them, two wizards followed closely. Abel and Daniel walked into an alley. Abel looked at this small alley, reached out and took out the wand from the backpack, and waved the wand toward the alley in front of him. "Muggle shielded!" A white light spurted from the magic wand, turning into an invisible barrier and quickly spreading across the alley. At this moment, there was a black gangster who wanted to walk through the alley as usual, but suddenly realized that he seemed to be in the wrong position, so he immediately turned and walked on the other road, but ordinary people who wanted to approach this alley Without exception, they all found that they seemed to have something to do when they were about to approach, so they temporarily changed their minds and left. After preparing, Abel stood in the middle of this alley, waiting with Daniel for the arrival of the two wizards who had been following them. Before long, the two wizards followed. They walked into the alley and looked at Abel and Daniel who had been waiting here. One of the thin and tall men immediately smiled and said to them: " Please dont get me wrong, the two of us are not malicious, we just want to communicate with both of us, nothing more." "Yes, that''s it. The exchange office of the Mystery Place has become a half-slapped site. I saw that the two of you were very familiar with buying things, and I knew what I wanted to buy. It should not be a half-slapped, so we two brothers I just want to have a good exchange of magic with you two, what do you think?" Daniel didn''t say much, he just stayed with Abel to ensure that Abel would not be harmed. Of course, he also wanted to observe Abel''s strength. At least from the Muggle shielding magic that Abel used just now, Abel is not a novice magician. Although he is only sixteen or seventeen years old, there are many young magicians who have powerful magic. Daniel is not. Feel surprised. "Communication...Does your communication refer to each other using magic to communicate?" Regarding Abel''s words, the two people shook their heads and said with a smile: "No, no, of course it''s not this kind of ordinary communication. The communication we talk about is good for us. Each kind of magic has its own characteristics. If a person is too young and inexperienced, even if it is the magic that he inherited, he cannot fully study it. Our communication refers to this. You share magic with us, and we can use our rich experience to guide you in the practice of magic. It is very worthwhile for you, isn''t it? " After listening to these two people, Abel shook his head and laughed, and said: "You can describe this kind of behavior that is almost robbing other wizards as communication, and you also have such a high-sounding whitewashing. I have to say that the faces of you two really are. I was amazed." "Isn''t it? Listening to your voice, you will know that you must be very young, and you must have a lot of problems with your own magical understanding. We have a wealth of experience and I believe it can be of great help to you." Before entering the hidden place, Abel and Daniel put on robes with hoods, so the two wizards could not see the true identity of Abel and Daniel, otherwise they would definitely recognize Daniels. Identity, how can you make a difference in front of them. "Okay, I have listened to what you said, now I can leave, and you can see, I have a companion, we can naturally communicate if I want to communicate, as for your communication, let''s forget it, I am not interested." The two people heard Abels words, although the smiles on their faces did not change much, but there was not much smile in their eyes. They looked at Abel, looked at Daniel again, and slowly said, "You To be so disappointed with the kindness of both of us, I think I should let you know that the only thing you can do for the kindness of the seniors is to accept with a humility, instead of betraying us without knowing how to do it. As a rookie mage, the lesson of respecting the seniors will let us do well. Teach you." With a chuckle, Abel slowly raised his hands, took a step forward, distanced himself from Daniel, and said to the two people: "After all this nonsense, I still have to do it, right? Come on! I am. Ive been waiting for you to do it a long time ago. This time, the two people finally couldn''t laugh. They looked at Abel, their expressions were difficult to understand. They were afraid that Abel might be powerful wizards, but after another thought, they also had a certain degree of confidence in their own strength. At this point, he no longer hesitated and immediately started working on Abel! The short man who had not spoken suddenly stretched out his hand and waved at Abel. The two large trash bins at the entrance of the alley suddenly flew up. The heavy and dirty trash bin was splashed with garbage and sewage, and smashed at Abel and Daniel. At this time, Daniel, seeing their movements, UU Reading immediately prepared to intercept them. But at this moment, Abel chuckled lightly and raised his hand to shake his wrist. The dark brown wand in his hand drew a light, forming an invisible barrier. armor protection! The invisible wall rose, blocking the two large trash cans in front, and bounced back. Such a quick defensive counterattack was obviously beyond the expectations of the two men. The bounced trash cans and **** made the two of them a little busy for a while. The narrow alleys did not allow them to avoid calmly. They could only defend themselves directly! The man who spoke before quickly jumped into a dance-like movement. When the two trash cans flew back, his hands were lifted up, and an invisible force resisted the two trash cans and landed on them. on the ground. But without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that the figure wearing a black hooded robe had come to him. Abel took a step forward, inserted one foot between the opponent''s legs, grabbed his neckline with his right hand and pulled in his direction, and used the opponent''s body to block the attacking route of the other person. At the same time, his right elbow was fierce. Hit his chin, causing him to fall into a state of faint instantly, it is difficult to resist! Using the opponent''s body as a shield, the magic wand stretched out from under his armpit and shot a red electricity at the other person who rushed! fainted! The red electricity came and exploded on the mans chest, causing him to fall into a coma. Then Abel cast a petrification curse on the man who was blocking him and was about to wake up from the faint, letting go and letting him go. Falling to the ground, in just one or two minutes, Abel completely solved the two enemies who had good magic. Daniel, who saw these, was extremely surprised! Chapter 16： The bell has rang Abel looked at the two people who fell on the ground. The two of them may not be as weak as they appeared. It was just that when facing an unfamiliar magic system, their behavior was obviously a little overwhelming. What''s more, they only paid attention to Daniel at first. They didn''t pay too much attention to Abel, whose voice was still immature. This made the two people who could not easily dodge in the narrow alleys quickly lost to Abel. Hands. The casting speed, accuracy, and judgment in battle all regress. Sure enough, the easy life made me slack off, my ability in the previous life was not so much. It seems that in the process of gradual recovery of magic power, I also need to do some exercises on myself, otherwise it will not be good to continue like this. Regrettably, he glanced at the two people on the ground. If Daniel was not here, he would have to touch the corpses and clean up the things on these two guys. If you want to come to this kind of robber who is engaged in the act of taking other people''s magic, there should be something in his body. There are few good things, but Daniel is here. The current Abel still has to maintain a positive image of himself, otherwise the relationship with Kama Taj may be incompatible with each other, which is not helpful to Abel''s plan. "Mage Daniel, how should we deal with these two people? We can''t stay here anymore? If this is the case, then they probably won''t repent and will return to their old professions." Even if they can''t kill, they can''t let these two guys continue to wander outside, even if they don''t know my appearance, but the magician''s methods can''t be guarded against, and they have to kill all problems in the bud. For Abels words, Daniel deeply agrees. He thinks that Abel really thought of it with himself, but unfortunately he is not the mage of Kama Taj, otherwise he will at least become the ancient master like Casillas or Modu. Right arm right now. Although he feels a little pity in his heart, Daniel is still happy that he has found another fellow. "Master Abel, you are right. These two guys are indeed unable to continue to let them stay outside freely. I will bring them back to Kama Taj to be handled by Master Gu Yi. Probably they should be there. Kama Taj has been in the mirror cage for a long time." "Mirror cage?" The name Abel has no impression at all, and I don''t know if it is because I forgot it, or if I have never heard the name in a previous life. "The Mirror Cage is a prison built by Kama Taj, specifically for those wizards who use magic to do evil, or for those who have made mistakes inside." It''s weird that this idiom has become English after facing the wall... Abel hurts. Daniel first opened the portal, and Abel picked up the two people from the portal and returned to the Sanctuary of New York. This kind of authority to directly open the portal to the Sanctuary, except for the Supreme Mage Gu Yi, Only every guardian of the Holy of Holies, as for others, even Casillas and Mordo did not have this authority and ability. When Abel and Daniel returned to the Most Holy Place in New York, Casillas immediately greeted them. He looked at the two people Abel and Daniel had brought back with doubts on their faces. "Mage Daniel, what is going on with these two people?" "Mage Casillas, they are the guys in the mysterious place who specialize in blackmailing and robbing newcomer mages. I am going to send them to Kama Taj''s mirror cage." "So that''s the case, then you can give them to me directly, just as I am going back to Kama Taj, you and Master Abel have their own business, so don''t waste time going back." "That''s really thank you." Daniel handed both of them to Casillas, but saw Casillas put his hands together, made a mudra, and condensed a circle composed of two fire filaments, lifted the two people up, and led them through to The fixed portal between the sanctuary and Kama Taj returned to Kama Taj. Looking at Casillas who left, Abel said to Daniel: "Mage Casillas really likes to help others. He feels like a very gentleman." "Casillas was a psychologist before he came to Kama Taj. He has his own ideals and wants to make the world a better place." People who have ideals and big ambitions are extremely extreme when darkened, and it is really impossible to see that Casillas will become the way he will be after. No longer discussing the issue of Casillas, at least the current Casillas has no signs of blackening, and there is no need to pay more attention. "Mage Daniel, there is nothing else, I will leave temporarily." "Okay, then we will see you the day after tomorrow." "Well, see you the day after tomorrow." After the words were over, Abel left the Most Holy Place in New York with his schoolbag on his back. Standing on the subway, Abel swiped his face book with his phone, and suddenly he saw a headline news. [Famous scientist, businessman, philanthropist, Tony Stark was successfully rescued, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is returning from the Middle East, thanks to the military''s day and night...] Thanks to the armor made by Tony Stark. The governments all over the world are all the same, even if its a big Sesame thing, they dont forget to put gold on their face, let alone find Tony Stark back for such a big thing. It now appears that when Tony Stark hit the iron sheet with a hammer in the cave of the terrorists lair, it undoubtedly represents the bell of the beginning of the revolution in this world, and the great change sweeping the universe is about to begin. Of course, the so-called great changes have begun, and Abel''s life will continue. Today is Friday. Since Abel attended a party more than two months ago, he has been rejecting all kinds of invitations. To this day, he finally couldnt refuse any more, because this time the party was hosted by his good friend Sean. The invitation to Abel could not be refused. went home and put things away, took a shower and changed clothes. After Abel sent a message to Treya, he took two Chinese dishes made by Treya. When you go to a party, you usually bring something with you. Some people are alcohol, some are food, some are drinks, and some are some special tobacco. Of course, at Sean''s party, this special tobacco was not carried by anyone. Midtown Science and Technology High School is a famous private high school in New York. The students in it are not the children of the rich, or the talented, not public high schools. The kind of coquettish **** at the bottom. Before Abel rode a new bicycle to Seans house, Seans house was a luxurious one-family house. His white father and black mother were not at home. Only Sean stood alone in front of the door, and the reception came one after another. Classmates. Seeing Abel''s arrival, Sean''s eyes lit up and he immediately greeted him. Chapter 17： The Purple Man reappears? "Abel, brother, it''s really nice that you are here." reached out and shook hands with Sean, Abel said with a smile: "If it''s someone else''s party, I might refuse it, but this is your party, so I can''t help but come." "Abel, you are familiar with my house, so let''s go in and take a rest." "Well, I just want to put things in. These are Zuo Zongtang''s chicken and white chicken made by my mother. Someone should like the gourmet and Chinese flavors." Sean looked at the bag in Abel''s hand in surprise, and nodded and said: "Aunt Theresa''s craftsmanship I have been looking forward to for a long time." Without delay, Abel walked into Seans house with something familiar. Walking into the house, Abel greeted many people one after another and nodded to each other. I have to say that Abel is also a man in the midtown science and technology high school. Needless to say, his academic performance, the talent in the soul of China, coupled with his handsome appearance and tall body, although he doesn''t like sports very much, but No one would call him a nerd if he could throw a quarterback from the school football team out of the classroom with one hand. I walked to the table in the living room and took the food out of my pocket and put it on the table. It attracted some peoples attention. Then Abel poured himself a glass of red wine, and left the crowded place with a goblet. Came to the balcony inside a small activity room on the third floor of Sean''s house. This balcony is rarely found by people who are not familiar with Seans family. Although the balcony is not big, the view is very good. It is one of the few places Abel likes to stay. The outside is a bit noisy for Abel. Sit here and see the scenery. Tasting a glass of red wine from his parents'' collection that he didn''t know who brought him secretly. Abel felt that if the party was like this, it would not be too boring. Abel stayed here for nearly an hour, lying on the sun lounger on the balcony, squinting his eyes and enjoying the cool breeze of the night, but at this moment, he suddenly heard some noisy quarrels, somewhat unexpected and inquiring. open one''s eyes. Abel got up and looked in the direction of the quarrel, and immediately saw four girls facing each other in the garden under the balcony. One of them had three people and the other had only one. Those three people, Abel, have some impressions. They are the kind of social flowers in Midtown Science and Technology High School. They are more open. They once wanted to contact Abel, but they were rejected by Abel. Later, they didnt have much communication. . As for the girl who confronted them, Abel didn''t have much impression. He just felt familiar. He probably had seen them before. Obviously they were all invited by Sean to the party. Is this a side show? interesting Abel did not make a sound, but continued to look at the four people below. "Tessa, give me an answer today, can''t you leave Ryan in the end!" The girl called Tessa looked very quiet. Looking at the three people in front of her, she smiled without fear and said, "Angela, I am no longer the me who used to be, and your threats are no longer for me. Any role. Besides, Kane followed me voluntarily. Everything was haunted by him. Even if I left him, he would only keep chasing me. As for you... I''m afraid Kane won''t even take a look. " "What are you talking about! You **** bitch!" Angela raised her hand and wanted to slap Tessa, but at this moment, a powerful hand suddenly grabbed Angela''s wrist, and her angry voice sounded hard to suppress. "Angela, what do you want to do to Tessa!" Angela turned to look at the person who grabbed her wrist, and said with a slight pain on her face: "Kane, you, you hurt me!" "I will ask you again, what do you want to do to Tessa!" "I just want to teach her a lesson, I, you hurt me!" "You want to teach Tessa..." Mumbled to herself, Kane suddenly raised his hand to give Angela a moment, but at this moment, Tessa suddenly said to Kane: "Kane, stop." In an instant, the aura of anger on Kane''s body instantly abated, and he immediately sent Angela''s wrist away, and walked gently and quietly to Tessa''s side, just like a gentle and obedient pet. Seeing Kanes appearance, Angela screamed while covering her hands, "It really is! It really is! You must have used some means to control Kane, hypnotism? Witchcraft? Or drugs? You. Despicable woman, dare to do this, I want to expose you! I want everyone to know what you did!" "Angela, how many people would believe what a woman like you said? But you don''t seem to give up, so...you two, teach Angela!" As soon as the words fell, the two companions behind Angela suddenly started to work together. UU Reading seemed to be crazy and tore and beat Angela. Their faces were full of dazed and sluggish looks, just like Kane. Generally no different! Amid Angelas screams, someone was finally attracted, and immediately came forward and pulled the two people away from Angelas body, but the two people didnt want to stop at all, and they continued to rush towards Angela crazy. Pull rushed over. At this time, Tessa, who saw more and more people, immediately whispered something to Kane, and quickly left here under Kane''s leadership. Abel stood on the balcony, looking at Tessa and Kane who were going away, with a slightly solemn expression on his face. He turned his head and looked at the two slowly quieting down, like two young girls awakening from a nightmare. They were looking at Angela, who was covered in scars, with a dull face, and they didn''t dare to elaborate on what they would do just now. This is...Kilgrave''s ability, how could it appear on that Tessa? Is that Tessa a descendant of Kilgrave? Or is it because of other reasons? Kilgraves danger was too great. Abel knew he had killed Kilgrave at that time, but he also knew very well what kind of world he was in. If Kilgrave was Resurrecting in a certain way and giving other people their own abilities, Abel is not surprised at all, so he must investigate this matter clearly, otherwise it will not be guaranteed that this matter will not threaten the once controlled Terea. ! Putting down the goblet, Abel walked to the other side of the house. When people''s attention was on Angela, he followed the direction where Tessa and Kane had left, and quickly chased him up. The current Abels magic power has not been restored to the point where you can practice Phantom Shift, otherwise it will save a lot of trouble if you use Phantom Shift for tracking. Chapter 18： Technology pioneer Tessas home is very close to Seans, and both belong to a real estate company. Opening the door and looking at the empty house, Tessa shook her head disappointedly, turned her head to let Kane go home with herself, this is also the only thing Tessa can comfort her, there is always someone with her, even if it is used Unconventional means. But at this time, Kane''s phone rang, but Kane still stayed by Tessa''s side and had no idea of ??answering the phone. Tessa knew that it was from Kanes parents. Kane has been by her side for a while and didnt go home at all. Kanes parents were naturally very worried about Kanes state. Don''t want Kane to leave him. "Kane, hang up and turn off the phone." got Tessa''s order, Kane immediately took out the phone and hung up the phone and turned it off. "I think it''s better for you to let him go home, otherwise the police will wait until his parents call the police." Hearing this sudden sound, Tessa''s face changed drastically, and she immediately turned to look behind her, and saw a man standing there with black smoke covering her appearance and figure. Such a strange state immediately made Tessa. He took a breath, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. But after thinking about it, now I am different from before, turning around and standing behind Kane, looking at the man in front of him who is surrounded by black smoke, like wearing a hooded robe made of black smoke. This person who appeared suddenly is naturally Abel. At this time, he is quite sure that the Tessa in front of him indeed has the same ability as Kilgrave! "You, who are you?" Abel didn''t have the idea of ??talking nonsense with Tessa. He ignored Tessa''s words and asked directly: "Where does your ability come from?" Now Abel, the magic power has not been restored to the point where he can use the mind of the gods, otherwise he doesn''t need to bother to ask himself. Tessa turned pale when he heard what Abel said, and immediately denied it: "I don''t know what you are talking about. If you don''t leave my house soon, I will call the police!" Without talking nonsense with Tessa, Abel raised his hand and waved his wand to cast a petrification spell on Kane. The white light shot out and fixed Kane in place, like a stone statue. Seeing the sudden change in Kane, Tessa exclaimed. She looked at Abel and said loudly, "Leave me! Get out of my side! I order you to leave my house!" Feeling the gradually chaotic mind, Abel immediately performed Occlumency, which can perfectly defend against Kilgraves abilities. Naturally, he is not afraid of Tessa who doesnt know where to get Kilgraves abilities. Half-hearted, letting Tessa''s continuous use of abilities stand still. Finally, Tessa found that her ability was incapable of Abel, and at this time, her face gradually showed a look of despair. stepping back step by step, Tessa begged for mercy with fear: "Please, please, don''t hurt me." "Tell me, where does your ability come from? As long as you tell the truth, not only will you be safe, but this boy named Kane can also live!" "me" Tessa is obviously still hesitant. Seeing this, Abel waved his magic wand and blew up a vase next to Tessa. The broken pieces fell on Tessa, and Tessa screamed again. "I will tell you one last time and tell me how you got the ability. As long as you tell the truth, I can promise not to hurt you. This is an ultimatum." "I, I secretly took it out from my father''s company. When I went there before, I stumbled upon the file in my father''s computer. The password was my mother''s birthday. I always knew... I didnt want to do this, I just wanted them to pay more attention to me, so I secretly took a potion my father had put in the laboratory, but I was curious before, plus Angela and I rob Kane , I just, I couldn''t resist using that potion. " Tessas words were not very conditioning, but Abel still understood her meaning. To put it simply, in order to attract her father''s attention, she stole the potion in her father''s laboratory, and this potion gave Tessa and Kilgrave the ability to control other people! "Where is your father''s company." With a look of horror on her face, Tessa retreated subconsciously, but she had already retreated to the corner and could no longer retreat. She looked at Abel and said in a panic: "No, no, you can''t hurt my father, please!" "If I want to hurt your father, then you will not be spared, and if I can let you go, it means that I have no interest in hurting your family. All I am interested in is the medicine. Tell me about your father''s company. UU reading , I can let you and your family go, otherwise I can wait here and wait for your father to come back. I can kill him at that time!" Abel feels that his patience is about to be burned out. Now he is very nostalgic for the days when he could use the mind-trapping mind in his previous life. At that time, he didn''t need to go to great lengths to intimidate and lure him. "My father, my father is the chief researcher of pioneers in technology..." Looking at Tessa, who was crying in a low voice, Abel couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. There was no sense of accomplishment in threatening a little girl. Technology pioneer? I remember it seems to be a medium-sized technology company, how could they possibly develop a potion that empowers Kilgrave... Or is it S.H.I.E.L.D., or...Hydra? "I hope you are telling the truth to me, otherwise I will come to you again. Of course, if you are telling the truth, then we will never meet in the future... Besides, I dont want you to tell what happened today. Anyone, I think you should understand what I mean, right?" After completing the words, Abel floated away from the opened door of the house and quickly disappeared into Tessa''s house. It is inevitable that Tessa ignored her warning and notified her father in advance. Abel looked up the detailed address of the Technology Pioneer Company and immediately looked for it. The taxi stopped on the side of the road one block away from the pioneer of science and technology, and Abel paid to get off the car and leave. Standing on the side of the road, Abel looked up at the building of the pioneers of science and technology. It didnt matter to Abel what potions they studied and what abilities they could give people, but he had to figure out whether Kilgrave was dead. If he is alive, it is enough to die. If he is really alive, then Abel must let him die again and completely disappear into this world! ~： Today’s update is in the evening, so don’t worry I go to a wedding in another place, I can arrive in the afternoon, and I can write in the evening. I''m sorry, please wait a long time and watch it at night. Chapter 19： data Kilgraves abilities are very dangerous, but abilities are also for people. If they fall into the hands of decent people, their abilities will only make him a hero. If they fall into the hands of little girls like Tessa, she thinks It''s nothing more than controlling boys who don''t like you, and hitting girls you hate, nothing more. But Kilgraves danger and craziness, coupled with his abilities, caused him to do a lot of frenzied things, especially Kilgrave, who was attacked by Abel in the restaurant before. He knew that he was once the top Spy, if Kilgrave wanted to investigate him, he would inevitably start the investigation from the restaurant, so that Treya would face the most vicious criminals. So ability is secondary. The key lies in the life and death of Kilgrave. Besides, Abel doesnt think that the ability of a super-power will be copied on another person so easily, or the potion has some kind of irreversibility. The side effects, or the effect of this medicine is only temporary! Walking into the alley near the Technology Pioneer Company, Abel stood in the alley, looking at no one around, took a deep breath, and drew his wand from his waist, slowly shaking it in front of him, adjusting his magic power. Output, while exerting an all-out magic spell on the side. disappear without a trace! The wand tapped his head lightly, and Abel only felt as if an egg was smashed on top of his head. There was an invisible cold liquid flowing down from the top of his head, flowing down Abel''s body, and Abel soon discovered He is completely invisible, and the effect of the phantom spell is so good that he can''t see himself! "Huh..." He breathed out a sigh of relief. Originally, Abel just wanted to try to see if the phantom spell can be used by himself. In fact, he still has a backup plan, but now it seems that his magic power is recovered faster than he thought. Faster, the illusion spell of medium difficulty can already be cast smoothly. In the state of phantom spell, Abel did not hesitate, and immediately walked towards the building of the pioneer of science and technology. It was not midnight at this time, and there were overtime employees in the building of the pioneer of science and technology, which made Abel become involved in it. It was easier and extremely smooth to pass the gate and security check, and came to the interior of the building. Looking at the structural drawing of the building on the wall, Abel is very grateful to Pioneer Technology for this thoughtful setting, which has brought him great help and saved him the trouble of finding a place. Just as Abel determined the floor and was considering whether to take the stairs, the nearby elevator dinged suddenly, and the door opened. Two researchers walked down from the elevator and left the building without knowing it. After leaving, an invisible person was already standing in the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, Abel pressed the elevator and went straight to the 21st floor where the laboratory was located. The elevator door opened and Abel walked out and passed the two guards silently in the corridor. Wandering inside, looking at the unmanned laboratories on both sides, Abel finally found the only laboratory where researchers still work overtime to conduct research. Walking into it quietly, one of the experimenters seemed to feel something at this time. He glanced at the door of the laboratory subconsciously and found that there was nothing. He shook his head and felt that he must have worked more overtime, so he even realized that It''s all a little fuzzy. Stretching, the experimenter bowed his head again and started the experiment. At this time, Abel had already walked in and looked at the desk with his back facing them on the edge of the laboratory. Abel walked behind the desk and looked at it. Turn off the computer, immediately move the mouse quietly, and start to read the experiment records on the computer. After a quick scan, Abel finally understood the research project here. The superiors of this pioneering technology company assigned research tasks to the researchers below. Simply put, they gave them some living cells and genes, and asked them to find out the difference between those living cells and genes and ordinary people. Researched out drugs that can confer special abilities on human cells and genes. The result was that they succeeded naturally. I have to say that the scale of this pioneering technology company is not large, but the scientists in it are really good. It was not long before Abel killed Kilgrave, that is, a few months, they Preliminary research has been done to give them Kilgrave abilities. Of course, this medicine not only has side effects, but also has a limited time. People who have used this medicine will have a disorder in the secretion of body hormones and physiological conditions, and it is difficult to regulate them. From then on, I am afraid that they will suffer from illness. After using the medicine, although it can maintain the same abilities as Kilgrave for a period of time, UU reading can be different according to each persons physique, and the strength of the ability is different. The strong can be infinitely close to the base. Elgrave, the weak can hardly affect anyone. As for the longest period of maintenance, it is only about a month, and the shortest is less than a week. Simply put, this is a very crude drug and has not been promoted and used immediately. Because of this, they didn''t pay too much attention to the primary version of the potion, which allowed Tessa, who came to see her father, to steal a copy and use it by herself. Although there is no explanation on this, this concealed feeling is probably the Hydra. Of course, its worth mentioning here that the documents stated that the cells and genes came from the dead body of a super power person. Although the name was not stated, Abel knew that the body of the power person belonged to Kilgrey. Husband! Now Abel breathed a sigh of relief immediately, as long as Kilgrave was really dead, there would be no problem. If Hydra provided Kilgrave''s cells and genes, it means that Kilgrave''s body was taken away by SHIELD. Sure enough, the previous action to kill Kilgrave was too daring. S.H.I. The head snake also got Kilgrave''s body tissue cells and genes. Although there is no evidence for his own speculation, Abel knows that this is a high probability. Then there is a question worth considering now. Since there is no Kilgrave''s corpse here, do you leave directly or destroy it completely and delay Hydra''s research on Kilgrave''s ability? Chapter 20： Black eat black According to the data, the plan to study Kilgrave''s abilities is not valued by the leaders of the pioneers of science and technology. At most, it is a surprise to study something, and it does not matter if it is not studied. Because the project itself has been researched and it is said that Kilgraves abilities cannot be reproduced, this project was thrown out to the company''s only mid-scale technology pioneers, and to the researchers among the technology pioneers. But I never thought that because of an accident, a breakthrough result was actually produced, but the result has major flaws and needs further improvement. The researchers in the institute have all agreed to keep it secret, to prevent the people above from intercepting the research projects they already have. The researchers at the bottom have researched some things, and the people at the top will come out and take as their own research projects that can be successfully completed only by gradual improvement. They see more things like this, and naturally they have some coping methods. On the surface, it looks like there is no progress, but in fact there has been a major breakthrough, and this is why Tessa was able to steal a potion under her father''s eyelids. How can a few scientists who are devoted to research have time to pay attention to a child? If this research has been taken seriously by pioneering technology companies, let alone whether Tessa has the opportunity to steal the medicine, even if it is stolen, it will soon be discovered and recovered. Referring to the clues revealed by the computer, Abel wanted to understand the key points and made a decision. He doesn''t plan to leave silently like this, nor is he ready to destroy everything here, he wants to take the materials and defective medicines here as his own! Recently, in Abels restoration potion plan, Luo listed some of the most important and the most difficult potions to restore. Among them, the top three are Fu Ling Ji, Compound Decoction, and Veritaserum ! The effects of these three potions can be said to be irreplaceable and powerful, but it is also extremely difficult to recover in this world. The matching requires a lot of materials that are not available in this world. It''s harder than reaching the sky. However, studying the ability medicines of Kilgrave cells and genes gave Abel a familiar feeling. Maybe he could take it back and study the possibility of replacing one or several materials in Veritaserum. In fact, just as Abel guessed, the real owner behind the pioneers of science and technology is the Hydra hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D.. After obtaining Kilgraves body structure, someone inside Hydra put forward an idea. The ability to study Kilgrave was copied to his own Hydra fighter. But the whole mind of this part of Hydra is on the insight plan. Its leader, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Alexander Pierce, did not pay much attention to the plan for studying Kilgraves abilities. The vast majority of scientific research forces were put on the insight plan, which also made the plan to study Kilgrave''s ability just a cutscene and then abandoned. Like throwing away trash, it was handed over to countless technology companies secretly controlled by Hydra. It was only a mid-stream technology pioneer to continue research. As a result, under various coincidences, Abel picked up a big deal. figured out of his invisibility, Abel was wearing a black hooded sweater that he had already prepared, and an artistic mask bought from the roadside on his face. Wielding his magic wand, Abel cast a forgettable on the researchers who hadn''t found him yet. The bright white light burst out from the magic wand, and instantly swallowed everyone in the laboratory, erasing all their memories of studying Kilgraves ability plans. When the researchers were still in a state of confusion, Abel took out the computer''s hard drive, physically erased any possible use of the computer, and took away all the semi-finished products and finished medicines in the laboratory, and destroyed them. With all the traces of the experiment, he carried the handbag full of everything and walked out of the institute. It has to be said that the Technology Pioneer Company is worthy of being one of the technology companies under Hydra. It seized and destroyed everything in the laboratory from Abel. When they walked out of the laboratory and came to the corridor outside, a large number of people were holding batons and electric shock batons. The security rushed out and rushed towards Abel. All petrochemicals! While casting the spell, the right wrist holding the wand trembling at high speed, the yellow light spilt out like a flower, petrifying all the security guards who rushed towards him. After about a day, the petrification curse on them will be lifted by themselves. After all, most of these people are just ordinary security guards. They don''t know the relationship between the pioneers of science and technology and Hydra, so naturally there is no need to attack them. Looking around, Abel immediately saw a floor-to-ceiling window nearby Since it has been discovered, there is no need to keep a low profile, break the window directly, and leave here with the Levitation Curse. He raised his wand and pointed it at the window. White light shot out and the window burst. Just as Abel was about to jump out of the window, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Apart from anything else, he immediately raised his wand and used his armor protection, almost simultaneously, continuously. The gunfire sounded, and the space behind Abel burst into waves, and the bullet bounced out as if it had hit the real iron armor. Turning his head to look at the man holding the pistol, Abel can vaguely feel the breath of iron and blood from his body, that is the breath of a man who has been killed for a long time, whether he was among Death Eaters or Aurors in his previous life, Abel could Have seen such a person. There is no need to continue fighting. The more entangled time, the more risk of being targeted and discovered. Abel swung his wand violently and threw the man out, slamming against the wall behind him and fainted. . Then he jumped out of the broken floor-to-ceiling window without saying a word, and experienced the thrill of weightlessness in the fall of the master. When he was about to land, he cast a Levitating Curse to slow down, fell on the roof of a residential building, and quickly disappeared. No trace in the night. Regarding what happened to the pioneers of science and technology, Abel was sure that Hydra would quickly suppress the matter. Otherwise, once S.H.I.E.L.D. smelled a fishy smell, especially when Nick Fury and Coleson began to investigate the matter, it would be inevitable. You will gradually discover the strangeness and traces of the existence of Hydra. In the most critical period of the insight plan, Hydra does not want to do anything that affects the insight plan at this time, and when the insight plan started, Hydra may turn its head and start liquidation, it is also SHIELD and this When part of the Hydra died together, there was no need to be afraid. ~： I can’t write more than 1,000 words, I’m so sleepy... Update tomorrow morning I just came back from the field today, and what I wrote in this state is not good. Please forgive me, and it will be back to normal tomorrow. Chapter 21： Excellent PY opportunity For more than a month, except for going to school and changing to the occasional New York Most Holy Society, Abel spent the rest of his time on the restoration of potions, especially the restoration of Veritaserum. time. But its a pity that all the medicaments obtained from the pioneers of science and technology were lost in the experiment, but they still did not successfully recover Veritaserum, but it was not completely unprofitable. At least Abel is already certain that using this It is feasible to replace part of the core materials of Veritaserum with medicine. It just needs further, longer, and more experiments to determine the potion prescription after recovery! Of course, in addition to this, Abel has another gain, that is, from the large amount of materials previously purchased in the mysterious place, he really found and experimented with a composite material that can replace the main potion of life and death water. Materials, and successfully produced this world version of the life and death potion, the effect has not diminished much, almost the same as the previous life, it is the best comfort other than the failure of Veritaserum restoration. In addition, I have to say that Abel is really thankful that Treya is not a parent who likes to intervene and spy on her childrens privacy. Her enlightenment allows Abel to conduct potion experiments in her own room, even if she is not a parent. When people see it, they will think that Abel is doing chemistry experiments at home. I took out a notebook with a black cover and no logo, and Abel wrote on it using a special ink and quill pen. The process of exploration and experimentation and discovery of the restored life and death water and Veritaserum was nothing left. It''s all written on it. This black notebook is regarded as the first potion book written by Abel himself. It is a record and an arrangement. Just writing the first word, the phone on the desk rang suddenly. Abel picked up the phone and looked at the name of the contact person on it as Sean. He immediately connected and said, "Sien, what''s wrong?" "Did you forget it again?" "Forget... uh, I really can''t remember, just tell me." "I know... Just remind you, today is Friday, and it''s 6:30 in the evening." At this point, Abel finally remembered that he had promised Sean to go out to watch a movie together tonight. Of course, it was not just Abel and Sean, but also many girls whom Sean had arranged under Abels name. And the boys. As for why Abel agreed to Sean, I also need to talk about the party a month ago. Abel left because he wanted to track Tessa. Later, after returning from the pioneer of science and technology, he did not go back. Instead, he returned directly with something. When we got home, Sean would ride even the bikes when she went to school next week. Therefore, in order to make up for his mistake of not slipping away without saying goodbye, Abel promised Sean to go to the movies with him when the new movie was released today to give him a chance to meet other girls. Of course, Abel almost forgot again. "Well, I remember now. I will take a taxi. I will arrive before 7:30, but what about the new movie you want to see?" "What do you think of the third "High School Musical 3" of the famous youth song and dance love movie?" "...Well, it is more suitable for your situation, suitable for you to watch with a certain girl." No way, I have agreed to all the promises, and I still cant repent. Although Abel personally feels a little bit painful about this movie, it doesnt matter if I watch it, I just look at this movie in this world and what he has seen before. Is different. After confirming the time and movie theater, Abel put down the phone and continued to write. It was not until seven o''clock that he finished writing and went out with a change of clothes. When Abel arrived at the cinema, Sean and the others happened to arrive. The two groups joined together and bought movie tickets to go to the movies. Abel was sitting in the corner of the edge, while Sean successfully sat with the girl he liked, and he couldn''t watch the movie if he wanted to come. As for Abel, he naturally didn''t watch a movie. All his thoughts were on how to develop his own laboratory and find Tony? Stark figured out a way to deal with his PY issue. I just thought about the end of the movie, and didn''t think about how I should come into contact with Tony Stark more naturally. With Tony Starks character, if I rushed to find it, Im afraid Abels plan success rate would not be too high. . A few people were sitting in a burger restaurant near the cinema. They simply ate something, talked and laughed, and then prepared to go back to the house. The crowd dispersed. Although Abel was on the same road as Sean, Sean still needed to fight. The girl continued the next round of in-depth communication, and Abel stopped being a light bulb and took the bus home by himself. The bus drove along the traffic, Abel did not continue to think about those things, but looked at the night outside in a quiet daze. But at this moment, the bus stopped suddenly and quickly, and some people on the bus stood up and looked forward. It was also at this time that the sound of explosion and impact came from the front I woke up. Abel in a daze. Opening the window and looking forward, Abel immediately saw two human-shaped metal armors colliding together. Among them, the larger iron-gray armor hit the gold-red armor that was almost the size of an ordinary person, which seemed to have no teeth. , The latter relies solely on sensitive movements and speed to deal with each other. In a blink of an eye, Abel finally realized what was going on. After calculating the time, it should indeed be this time. It seems that I was lucky enough to be caught by me. Isnt this the perfect time for a PY Tony Stark? Thinking of this, Abel didnt hesitate to push the window open completely, pulled up his hood, jumped out of the window, and quickly disappeared in the traffic, adding a Levitation Charm to himself in a place where no one was there, and he took just a few steps. Soaring into the air and jumping near Tony and Stan. Seeing Stan who was lifting a car full of women and children about to throw it at Tony, he immediately drew out his magic wand and pointed it at the car. The car floated immediately, breaking free from Stans grasp. Under the control, it slowly landed on the side of the road. At this time, the mother who drove kicked the accelerator and the car left... Well, it can be considered as saving the trouble of continuing to protect them from Stan. "who are you?" "who are you!" Tony and Stan almost asked together, but Abel did not answer. He just waved his wand and pointed at Stan. Stan, who was driving the Iron King, immediately floated up, struggling and roaring in mid-air, accompanied by Abel again. Waving his magic wand, Stan immediately flew towards the deserted area. At this time, Abel looked at Tony and said to him: "Take him out in no man''s land, there are too many ordinary people here!" Chapter 22： Confront the Iron Overlord This time is not nonsense. Tony drove the armor and flew up, chasing after Stan who flew out. Abel imposed a Levitation Charm on himself as before, and rose into the air in three or two steps, although there was no Tony. The speed is so fast, but he is not too far away, and he quickly reached Stan. The light arc reactor on Tonys chest was made by terrorists in the Middle East. The energy itself is not high, and there is not much left at this time. Therefore, Tony cant use his armors true combat ability at all. He can only rely on the armors strength. Degree of close combat. Falling on the ground, slightly waving his wand to release the floating curse, Abel raised his wand and directly hit Stan with a white light in the middle of the Iron Overlords chest, causing the Iron Overlord to take a step back, leaving a trace on the chest armor. It is recessed, but it did not cause much damage. The magic of Abels previous life, most of the offensive magic is aimed at people, and it needs to be hit directly to produce an effect. Of course, there are also powerful indiscriminate attack magic such as broken bones and stronger lightning explosions. There are also many black magics that are unparalleled. Powerful force, such as Li Huo Chua. It''s just that at this stage Abel''s strength has not been restored to the time when these high-level magic can be used, and most of the magical powers that Abel can use need to face the human body directly. These spells can be avoided by cover, in other words The magic that can be avoided by the cover, natural armor is also possible. armor protection! An invisible barrier rose up, and Abel resisted the Gatling machine gun on the Iron Overlords arm. It has to be said that compared to ordinary light guns, Gatlings power is not so easy to resist, continuous ripples. Blooming in front of him, the wand in Abel''s hand exudes a faint white light, maintaining the defense of the armor protection. At this time, Tony rushed in front of Stan and knocked the Iron Overlords arm with a punch, causing Gatling to shift away. Abel took this opportunity to immediately shift his position, and while running fast, raised his wand to face A white light shot out from the relatively slender leg joints of Iron Bawang. torn apart! boom! The stronger the thing, the worse the effect of the split spell, or even no effect at all. Fortunately, the leg joints of the Iron Overlords armor have not yet reached the point where the spell is completely invalid. Although it did not immediately destroy one of the Iron Overlords legs, but the function of that leg was also disturbed, and the Iron Overlords body could not help but become lonely. Kneel to the ground. "What! What did you do to my armor!" crunch... Along with Stans roar, the Iron Lord stood up again under his control, but the leg that was hit was not as sensitive as before. "Stan, you''d better catch it with your hands, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you." "The winner is not yet Tony!" Stan controlled the Iron Lord with a violent punch, which sent Tony away. then raised his left arm and fired a rocket at Abel! Seeing the rocket coming, Abel immediately swung his wand against the ground in front of him. As the wand lifted up, a thick wall suddenly rose on the ground to resist the rocket before it exploded. Shattered and collapsed amidst the roar. Transfiguration is often magical in battle, but it requires a strong magic power as a foundation. Now Abel can only do this. torn apart! boom Boom! Another white light shot out, hitting the joint of the leg that was hit before by Iron Overlord. Two consecutive attacks finally completely destroyed the joint of that leg, and the whole leg lost power. Iron Overlords heavy His body knelt on the ground again, and this time no matter how much Stan controlled, he couldn''t stand up again. "Asshole, what did you do to my armor!" With a roar, the Iron Lord once again shot a rocket at Abel. This time Abel swung his magic wand. An invisible barrier appeared in front of Abel as if obliquely, guiding the rocket from Abels The side flew out and exploded in midair. "Tony, destroy the sighting system of Stan armor!" During the previous fight, Tony and Stan called each other''s voice Abel could hear, so there was no need to worry about whether Tony would wonder why he knew his name. Tony heard Abels words and thought that he would go with the other party. He had the idea of ??destroying the other partys standard system. You must know that the Iron Overlords weapon system only has a Gatling and a rocket launcher. In fact, Its technological level is really not as good as Tony''s armor, as long as the weapon''s aiming system is solved, then they are equal to half the victory. "cover me!" yelled to Abel, and Tony immediately flew up and danced around the Iron Overlord, looking for opportunities. Thanks to the addition of Abel, Tonys armor still has a lot of energy left. UU Reading is enough to support his slightly extravagant energy use. The flames are raging! Abel lifted his wand and shot fire snakes, bombarding Iron Overlords body, covering the sight of Stan who was driving Iron Overlord. At this moment, Tony found the opportunity and quickly fell down behind the Iron Overlord. , No matter how hard the Iron Overlord struggled, he firmly grasped the Iron Overlords back and tore out the sighting system of the Iron Overlords head part behind the head, and abolished the Iron Overlords visual transmission system and aiming system! "Damn it!" The Iron Lord waved his hand abruptly, grabbed Tony''s arm, lifted him up and hit his chest with a punch. He flew out alive, bounced on the ground a few times, and finally stopped and fell on Abel. By your side. "Cough cough cough...I broke the standard system. What plans do you have next?" Hearing Tonys words, Abel waved his magic wand slightly, and wisps of black smoke rose up around him, enveloping Abels figure and appearance. Although Abels main purpose to help Tony was to think To understand and prepare for the next wave of PY, there are things that cant be rushed. If both parties are satisfied with the effect of PY, then you cant be anxious, cover up, half-hidden and half-exposed, half-push and half-push. The only way. So helping Tony deal with Stan is only the first step in understanding. At least until the second step, I will consider issues such as PY investment. "Next, leave it to me. It destroys the visual transmission and aiming system. Stan will either admit defeat as a blind man, or he can only open his armor and aim with the naked eye. At that time, there was nothing blocking him. He was not my one. enemy." Just as Abel''s voice fell, Iron Overlord''s chest slowly opened with a "chi", revealing Stan who was sitting in it! Chapter 23： Preparation for PY Step 2 "I never thought that I would like this kind of thing, but I have to admit that this thing really makes me very excited to wear it, and it gives me unparalleled strength!" Stan controlled the Iron Lord and raised his hand again. Gatling on his right arm fired a series of bullets again, but he couldn''t aim. The bullets were shot at random. Abel raised his wand again and displayed his armor protection to resist accidental bullets and Stray bullets. "Oh, you just destroyed my aiming system Tony, but it didnt affect me much. You wanted to suspend the research and sales of Starks weapons, but you developed the strongest weapon yourself. I miss you. Your father will definitely feel proud of Tony for you!" Without taking care of Stan, Tony just looked at Abel and said to him: "Did you just say that as long as Stan opens the armor, there is a way? Where is the way now?" "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Abel stepped forward, looked at Stan, and said, "Stan, do you know what the biggest mistake you have made is?" "Wrong?" "That is you shouldn''t expose your body in front of me." "What, what?" Although I don''t know why Abel said that, Stan did feel something was wrong. He wanted to close the armor to protect himself, but it was obviously too late. A red electric light shot from the wand raised by Abel and hit Stan''s chest frontally. Only for a moment, Stan fell into a coma, and after losing the Iron Overlord he controlled, he stayed quietly where there was no movement. Looking at the unconscious Stan and the stopped Iron Overlord, Tony blinked behind the armor, and said hesitantly: "This... is it over?" "So do you think I should fight him?" "Heh...haha, oh brother, I like your humor." Solved Stan, Tony finally relaxed and began to reveal his true character. But at this moment, Tony suddenly staggered and fell to the ground on one knee. The light arc reactor on his chest, which had been eliminated, was almost exhausted and could not support the operation of the armor! frowned slightly, Abel came to Tony''s side and squatted down and asked: "What''s wrong with you, can I help?" "If, if possible, please... please take out the energy core of Stan''s armor and give it to me." Hearing this, Abel immediately knew what was wrong with Tony. Without talking nonsense, he immediately walked to the front of the Iron Overlord, looked at the extremely tightly sealed core part, stepped back slightly, waved his wand and cast the spell several times, finally exploded. Opened the core area, reached out and took out the light arc reactor inside. When Abel walked to Tony, he found that Tony had used the semi-manual method to fully open the armor on his chest. His pale face was panting, and he reached out to take the light arc reactor that Abel handed over, and quickly replaced it. The waste product that has no energy in his chest. Finally after the energy continued to be supplied, Tony breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the ground and said to Abel: "Thank you, you saved me twice today, but what is in your hand, seems to have high technology. Level, it emits various rays and flames, and I haven''t seen any obvious energy source connected to that thing. Is it an embedded energy device?" Lifting his magic wand, Abel looked at Tony and said, "This thing is not a technological product. This is my magic wand. The materials used are wood and feathers. There is no technology and energy device you mentioned. " Tony looked at Abel, blinked, and suddenly smiled: "You really can be kidding, there is no magic in this world, this is not a Disney fairy tale." "This can only show that you know too little about the world." "I don''t like what you said. I believe there are aliens in this world, and I think I will see them sooner or later." Looking at Tony a little weirdly, Abel nodded and said, "Well, I believe that. I think you may see a lot of aliens in the future." "So I think magic is still too..." Before Tony could finish speaking, a figure flickered nearby, and some voices soon came. Abel swung his magic wand and tapped it at the corner of his eye, immediately empowering himself with night vision. He looked at a group of agents in black suits who rushed over with guns at a quick pace, and Pepper who was protected by them. , I immediately knew that SHIELD, who had not been renamed, had come. "Tony, let''s discuss the issue of technology or magic next time, some people are here, I don''t want to meet them, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "People, who?" "You will know right away. Although I don''t like them personally, they should not be considered bad people to you. Your safety can be guaranteed." "Oh, that''s good, but shall we exchange phone numbers, or Facebook or Twitter?" "No need, I think we should be able to meet soon. UU Reading " While talking, Coleson has taken people to protect Pepper and came here. They looked at Abel who was standing next to Tony. They just wanted to say something when they found that Abel rose into the air instantly, jumping lightly. Up into the air, quickly disappeared into the night. Seeing that they could not catch up, Coleson and the others could only focus on Tony and Stan first, and at the same time Coleson also had a care in his heart. The way and shape of Abel left just now, and saved Jessica, The person who killed Kilgrave is very similar. It is very likely that he was a person, but I don''t know if he is Abel Shaw! Thinking of this, Coleson took the time to take out the phone and dialed Sharon''s phone. "Hey, sir." "Sharon, I have a task I want to ask you." When Abel returned home, Treya hadnt come back. It seemed that some gourmets were coming to the restaurant recently, so Treyas restaurant was like a big enemy, and as a well-known beautiful chef in the industry, Treya most of the day The time is in the restaurant, and I go home late every day. He took off his clothes and put this black hooded sweater on the innermost layer of the closet. Abel took a bath and changed his clothes. He took out a hall of iced Coke from the refrigerator and sat in front of the desk and began to look. The healing potion notes written by myself. The second step of and Tony Stark PY is to make a potion that can at least relieve the symptoms of palladium metal poisoning in his body before S.H.I.E.L.D. intervenes, otherwise intervention after S.H.I. At present, Abel already has the choice of the potion in his heart. He just recovered the potion in about half a year. I am afraid that he cannot complete it as quickly as possible with his own ability. Instead, he can consider asking Kama Taj for help. Helped. Chapter 24： A sense of harmony Before sitting at the desk, Abel wrote down the things to be dealt with next, one by one in the notepad. The top one is the second step of PY with Tony, and the second one is the re-mastering and application of the Wuhen Stretching Mantra. At present, Abel has more and more items that belong to magic, whether it is materials or experimental notes, etc., a large number, so there is a new problem, that is, he can''t hide everything under the bed. You must find a suitable place to store those things, and the Unmarked Stretching Curse is the best choice. Non-mark Stretching Curse can increase the internal volume of the container, but there is no visible change on the outside. As for the type of container, as long as it can hold things and is called a container, it is within the scope of the Non-mark Stretching Curse. And Abel has a higher ambition for the Unmarked Stretching Curse. He wants to use the Unmarked Stretching Curse to create a secret laboratory that he can carry with him to conduct experiments and store important things. For example, he met once in a previous life. The briefcase of Newt Scamman, the author of the famous magical creature book "Where are Fantastic Beasts", is like another small world in it, and this is what Abel wants to work hard. In the direction of, he is also going to build such a secret laboratory for himself to conduct magic experiments and research. Under the Wuhen Stretching Curse, Abel wrote the third question that needed to be dealt with. After a little hesitation, Abel wrote two words after the third magic! At first, Abel thought it was enough for him to slowly increase his magic power as he was young. However, when he fought head-on with the Iron Overlord controlled by Stan yesterday, he realized that his strength was still very insufficient. Most of the magic he learned in his previous life was aimed at For people, even the three unforgivable curses are the same. If there is something blocking it and it can''t hit the human body, it won''t work as it should. If you take this into consideration, Transfiguration is an excellent battle magic. Transfiguration requires extremely powerful magical power in order to be effective in battle, which is not what Abel can achieve. To take a step back, even if Polymorph can be used, it cannot easily defeat the enemy. There are many things in Polymorph that cannot be changed or cannot be easily changed. You must understand the changed object and the structure of the object after the change. Otherwise, when the previous generations of wizards fight, turn the wand into a slug, or transform the wizard''s wizard robe into a rope that binds them, or directly turn the wizard into a rat toad or something, then there will be no other magic. . Besides, there is a biggest problem here, that is, like the Levitation Curse, the magic brought by the previous life has changed more or less in this world. The effect of the Levitation Curse can make Abel jump and rush in the air as he pleases, transforming it. The technique has also undergone some changes and is somewhat different from the previous life. The stronger the object, the more resistant it is to the transformation of polymorphism, the higher the energy, the more difficult it is to change. So even if Abel''s magic power is sufficient, he wants to change the armor of the Iron Overlord''s armor, even if it can be changed, the amount of magic consumed is not worth it at all. Because there is a magic that consumes less mana and has a better effect to deal with Iron Overlord. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of magic power. People with strong magic power have countless ways to solve their enemies, and those with insufficient magic power are everywhere restricted. In the magic system of the previous life, most of the magic power is innate. Generally speaking, the magic power increases with age. Although there are magics that can increase the magic power, such magic is rare, and the effect is not much better. The only way Uncle knew of magic power growth with excellent results was Voldemort''s Horcrux. Horcrux not only allowed Voldemort to divide the soul into almost immortal life, but also gave Voldemort a more powerful magical power. But the side effects of Horcrux are also obvious. They become arrogant, cruel and bloodthirsty. Originally a dark prince with a good strategy and amazing strategy, he turned into a bloodthirsty crazy magic berserker. It can be regarded as power exchanged for intelligence. In this regard, Abel is naturally very uncut. Of course, there was no magic way to improve in the previous life, but it does not mean that there is no related means in this life. At least Kama Taj definitely has this kind of method, and at the very least, if you can learn Kama Taj''s magic of absorbing the power of different dimensions, it can more or less make up for Abel''s current lack of magic. Just like PY Tony, these things have to be slowly revealed. There was a sound of opening the door outside, and Abel immediately put the notes in his hand on the desk, put his wand backhand in his trouser pocket, and walked out of the room. When he came to the living room, Abel immediately saw Sharon walking in with Terea. He glanced at Sharon unexpectedly, and Abel laughed at Terea and said, "Mom, how do you talk to Sharon? Are you back together?" "Sharon came to New York City today to deal with some things Because it was too late, she called me and asked if I could stay here for one night, and then I got off work early and picked up Sarang. Come back, it''s hard to leave her alone outside." "Oh, that''s how it is, then I will boil some hot coffee for you. Drink some warmth." "Then thank you very much, dear." Sharon immediately nodded and smiled when she heard Treya''s words and thanked: "Abel, thank you very much." Shaking his head, Abel said to Sharon: "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of effort." turned around and walked to the kitchen. While Abel boiled the water, he took out the hand-ground coffee stored by Treya at home, preparing to brew a cup of coffee for the two of them. Preparing coffee, Abel vaguely felt that Sharon suddenly came to the house as if the purpose was not so simple. In fact, before this, Abel felt that Sharon and their family seemed to be too close, but Terea was very happy with Sharons arrival, and Abel would not say anything right. He has always been in peace. It happened, but when Sharon came back with Treya just now, Abel could always vaguely feel a sense of violation, which made him subconsciously beware of Sharon. took the coffee and walked to the living room. Abel put two cups of coffee in front of Treya and Sharon respectively, and after speaking, he had to go back to do his homework, and then returned to his room. Sitting in front of the desk, Abel''s fingers tapped the tabletop unconsciously. He thought a lot. If everything was his illusion, it would be fine. But if it was really as he guessed, then it''s time to consider using some means. Up. Thinking of this, Abel deliberately took out his notes and put them on the table, opened the door and walked into the bathroom. Chapter 25： Sharons choice "Did Abel go to take a bath? Then I should go wash and change clothes, Sharon, sit here for a while, I will take a bath and change clothes." "Oh, okay, cousin, go ahead." Seeing Treya returning to her house, Sharon took a deep breath. In the past few months, she had known about the structure of Xiaos house. There were three bedrooms and two halls, and the main bedroom was where Treya lived. It comes with a small toilet and bathroom, and there is a larger bathroom and toilet in the house. Abel went to the big bathroom at this time, and Treya went to the small bathroom attached to her bedroom. In other words, in the room at this time, whether it is Abel or Theresa is in the bathroom, no one can see what she did, and she is completely free to move. This is a great opportunity! This sentence emerged in Sharon''s heart. I have to say that she is also an activist. When she thought of this, she immediately got up and quietly came to the door of Abel''s room. When Abel left, the door was not closed, but it was just concealed. Sharon looked around and found no abnormalities, then slowly opened the door, and walked into Abel''s room. This is a neat and tidy room, everything is in order, the decoration style is cold, plain and elegant. In comparison, Treyas room decoration is more like an adolescent child, and Abel is more like A prudent adult. Of course, it is not only the decoration of the room, but also the feeling that Terea and Abel give to Sharon. Originally Terea is a mother, but when getting along, Sharon always feels that Abel is more stable, Terea On the contrary, it is more lively. Slightly observed Abels room. Before Sharon walked to the bookshelf in Abels room, she looked at the books on it and found nothing unusual. They were all common textbooks and literary novels, and even a mystical book. No books. Turning her head to see the manuscripts and notes listed on Abels desk, Sharons heart moved. She knew that if Abel was really that person, there must be clues on his desk, especially when he didnt. On precautions, she quickly walked to the desk, only two or three steps before reaching the desk, but Sharon suddenly stopped. She looked at the documents and notes on the desk in front. As long as she stepped forward and stretched out her hand, she could see the documents and notes on them, but at this time, Sharon did not do so immediately, she fell into hesitation . If she does that, then no matter whether Abel is that person or not, she will never show up in front of Terea and Abel in the future, especially Terea, Sharon can clearly feel , The other party really treats herself as her sister. And when Sharon and Treya were dating, she also sincerely became friends or even sisters with each other, and she didn''t want to betray the feelings that the other party paid. Moreover, to take a step back, the super-powered person whom the S.H.I.E.L.D. executive wanted to investigate by himself, not only did not do anything harmful to ordinary people and society, but was acting as a hero, punishing and eliminating evil, if that superpower If the author really did something harmful to society, then Sharon had to find out his relationship with Abel even if he paid any price. On the contrary, the other party did not do any evil. Sharon felt that instead of revealing the other partys identity, it would be better to remain mysterious. Lets not say whether Abel is that person or not, even if he is that person, as Abels elder, Tereas sister, Sharon also feels that she has a responsibility to protect Abel! If Abel is really that person, as long as he has no intention of revealing his identity, Sharon feels that he has an obligation to help him hide this secret. Of course, this is on the basis that Abel has not done any evil. Taking a deep breath, Sharon turned and left the room. At this time, she only felt relaxed physically and mentally. She sat down on the soft fabric sofa and watched the dog blood drama on TV. It felt like sitting on pins and needles. Gone. At this moment, Sharon''s cell phone rang. Taking out the phone, Sharon immediately saw the message from Coleson. how about it? hesitated slightly, and Sharon typed a few words-[Nothing unusual! After Sharons message was sent, the phone was silent. Putting away her phone, Sharon looked up at the TV again, smiling again. In fact, Sharon is not an agent without her own thoughts from the bottom of her heart. On the contrary, she has her own thoughts and thoughts. Perhaps it was the influence of her aunt Peggy Carter. Sharons thinking model is closer to a hero than to Agent. The agent only thinks about whether he can complete the task, the hero does not. Otherwise, in the later Avengers Civil War, she would choose to violate the orders of her superiors and believe that Captain America helped them. Perhaps there is a reason for her love for Captain America, but also because of her unique thinking mode. If Captain America is going to destroy the world, even if Sharon likes him again, he will not help him. While Sharon was watching TV, Abel was sitting on the toilet in the large bathroom. The shower nozzle in the bathroom was spraying water. Since walking into the bathroom, Abel did not really start taking a shower, but kept sitting. Using magic to spy on the reality of his bedroom on the toilet, the scene of Sharon entering his bedroom just now, he could see clearly in the bathroom mirror. Originally, Abel planned to use an oblivion to erase her related memories after Sharon discovered his identity, and to arrange an illusion that would make him free from doubt. It just seems to me now. Although I dont know why Sharon gave up the investigation of herself, it seems that there is a high probability that she is grateful for the feelings between her mother and Biabers original plan. "Oh, this result is not bad." got up and tapped the magic wand on the mirror surface. The magic was released immediately, and then Abel took off his clothes and started taking a bath. Spent Saturdays and Sundays without any special, Abel walked out of the house with Sharon who was staying on the weekend early on Monday morning. The two said goodbye and walked towards their destination separately. Abel went to school, Sharon. It is to deal with a lot of extra things. Since Sharon didnt know what to think about on Friday night, she liked staying at their home more and more. This was really not a big trouble for Abel. At least he wanted to study magic at home. Not so convenient anymore. Abel is not a fool. I still dont understand Sharons origin. Combining with the events of last night, I think of Sharons last name Carter. No matter how slow Abel is, he remembers who Sharon is, the founder of SHIELD. One, Captain Americas lover, Peggy Carters niece! Chapter 26： Goodbye ancient 1 ode to the school. When entering the school, Abel found that everyone was holding their mobile phones and watching the video talking about something. Seeing Sean coming from a distance, Abel waved his hand with a smile and shook hands with Sean. After everything went as usual, he asked Sean, "Sean, I think everyone is discussing what it looks like. What happened?" With a sigh, Sean patted Abel on the shoulder and said, "Brother, sometimes I really want to think that you and my grandparents are the same generation. Have you not been on Facebook since last night? Twitter? Im afraid you havent even watched TV? Otherwise, you wouldnt be ignorant of such a sensation!" I have to say that Abel really doesnt have the habit of using his mobile phone or playing on the computer to watch TV. Perhaps it is due to the habit brought by his previous life. He prefers to study and study magic when he is okay, and read various books. Without any electronic products, he has developed the habit that Abel does not need to basically not use electronic products, although he thinks he is good at it. shrugged, Abel smiled and said, "Sien, you know, I like reading better, so what''s the matter?" "I think if there is any major event in the future, I will tell you extra. As for what happened last night, I will show you two videos and you will know." After speaking, Sean passed his cell phone to Abel. After receiving Seans phone, Abel watched the video above. The first one was a blurry video clip of Iron Man vs. Iron Overlord shot from a distance, and the second one was a very clear Tony Stark attending the press conference. In the video of Tony above, Tony said something like an official speech, but soon he threw the official speech aside and admitted to the reporter below that he was Iron Man! After watching the video, Abel returned the phone to Sean. Perhaps in the eyes of most people, no, in everyones eyes, Tonys speech was an indication of the emergence of a hero. Da Kuang was showing his sense of existence, but Abel knew very well that Tony''s words signaled the arrival of an era, the beginning of a gathering of heroes! Of course, in Abel''s opinion, this has nothing to do with his high probability. All he has to do is to enhance his strength and then defeat Thanos, nothing more. Although this goal is a bit far away for Abel now. "How is it? Isn''t it amazing? Very excited!" Returning the phone to Sean, Abel blinked and said perfunctorily, "Well, I''m really excited." "Your perfunctory attitude has said everything, don''t you really feel exciting and excited about this kind of thing?" "Hmm..." Abel thought for a while, looked at Sean, and said, "If one day New York is invaded by aliens and the **** with a sledgehammer flies in the sky, maybe I will get excited a little." "Oh, Abel, my brother, you really can tell a joke, hahaha." Shrugged, Abel also thought it was a bit strange. Sometimes, the truth is often the easiest to be ignored and disbelief, and many people will misrepresent the false. The school life is extremely peaceful, and Abel also enjoys the peace. After school, Abel went straight to the Sanctuary in New York. He planned to ask Kama Taj for help to help himself complete the potion that was sufficient to relieve the palladium poisoning. Entering the Holy of Holies in New York, to Abels expectation, Daniel disappeared, and Casillas greeted him instead. "Hello, Master Abel." "Mage Casillas, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I don''t know where Mage Daniel went?" It seemed that Abel would inquire about Daniel''s location. Casillas directly replied: "Mage Daniel is going to perform the task, so I am here temporarily to replace him at the Sanctuary of New York." Slowly nodded, and Abel said, "So that''s the case, then please let Casillas inform Gu Yi Mage that I have something to discuss with Gu Yi Mage." Hearing Abels words, Casillas froze for a moment, and then slowly nodded and said, If thats the case, then its just right, because Master Gu Yi once asked me, if you come to the Most Holy Place in New York, its up to me. Send you to Kama Taj to meet Master Gu Yi." "Gu Yi Mage wants to see me? That''s really a coincidence." "Master Abel, do you have time to meet Master Gu Yi?" "Of course, I wanted to meet Gu Yi mage in person, so please lead the way." "Okay, please follow me." Under the guidance of Casillas, Abel followed him to the portal on the second floor of the Most Sanctuary of New York. Looking at the quaint door in front of him, Casillas spoke directly to Abel. Master Bo, you can directly open the door and walk into it to reach Kama Taj. I will be waiting for you here." "Thank you, Master Casillas." At Casillas, he nodded slightly, and Abel reached out and pushed the door open and walked in. U U Reading Feeling that the space in front of him changed quickly, Abel came to a slightly darkened building. A slightly sturdy Asian man was waiting in front of the gate, and he bowed slightly when he saw Abels arrival. : "Master Abel, please come with me, Master Gu Yi is already waiting there." "How do I call it?" Although Abel had already guessed in his heart, he still asked. Sure enough, when Abel''s words were heard, the Asian Kama Taj mage immediately replied: "You can call me king, and Kama Taj''s wizards all call me like that." "Master Wang, thank you very much." "Oh, don''t call me Master Wang, that''s a bit weird, just call me Wang directly." "That''s it, then as you wish, king." "Thank you for your understanding." Two people one after another came to a building with an ancient Chinese style, and Gu Yi stood in the middle of the building and felt something. "Master Gu Yi, Master Abel is here." Turning around, Gu nodded to the king and said, "Wang, thank you, you can go to rest." "Then I will retire." Watching the king''s departure, Gu Yi looked at Abel and said, "Master Abel, we meet again." "Meeting again is an inevitable thing in my opinion. I am glad to see you again, Master Gu Yi." "I heard that Master Abel was planning to come to me?" "That''s right, I have a mage here who is busy wanting to ask Kama Taj." "It''s just right, I also have a busy person who wants to ask Master Abel to you, maybe we can just help each other according to the principle of equivalent exchange you said, what do you think?" Chapter 27： The assembled wizards Abel and Master Gu Yi sat on the futon on the ground together, took a sip of tea from the teacup on the low table beside them, and then discussed again. "Master Gu Yi, what do you want me to do for you?" "The power of the dark dimension has recently invaded the earth from many places. As the main force to maintain the safety of the magical world on earth, Kama Taj has been committed to eliminating all possible crises. Like the girl named Amengsha you met before, she is a normal person infested by the power of the dark dimension, and it is also one of the problems we Kama Taj needs to solve. This time we explored a dimensional crack between the dark dimension and the earth. There are a large number of followers of the dark dimension dominating Domam stationed there, and enough mages must be sent to deal with it. There are too many places for Kama Taj to guard and garrison, and the manpower is really insufficient. Therefore, I invited some wizards who have a good relationship with Kama Taj to help, but I dont know if Mage Abel is willing to help us. " Abel is very interested in Kama Tajs magic. He is very clear that the magic brought by his previous life may be good, but it can face cosmic enemies or multi-dimensional demon gods, which is not enough, so he We must deepen the connection between myself and Kama Taj, and pave the way for me to learn Kama Tajs magic in the future. Naturally, Gu Yis request Abel would not refuse. "Gu Yi mage, of course I personally want to do this. Maintaining the stability of the magical world is what every mage should do, and I am no exception." Nodded with a smile. Gu raised the teacup and made a toast to Abel. He drank the tea inside. Then he said to Abel again: "Then according to the principle of equivalent exchange, I dont know Master Abel. What help do you need, or what do you need?" "Gu Yi Mage, I need Kama Tajs help to help me prepare a potion. That potion is an ancient potion. Many of the ingredients in the prescription cant be found, so I need Kama Tajs help. Finding alternative materials can provide some support in terms of manpower and related aspects. Of course, after the potion is restored, I am willing to share the prescription of the potion with Taj Kama." "If this is the case, then it is not an equivalent exchange. We Kama Taj obviously took advantage, um... Then so, when the matter is over, I will use one of our Kama Taj''s magic. Exchange, I just dont know what kind of magic of Kama Taj you are interested in, Master Abel." At the moment he heard this, Abel thought a lot. He was very interested in Kama Tajs large-scale magic, but soon he gave up his thoughts. Now he has learned those large-scale magic. , I am afraid that it would be extremely difficult to truly master, and it is not cost-effective. Besides, he has a much-needed magic, which is Kama Tajs teleportation magic. As a magic that can be teleported between two planets converging in light years, Kama Tajs teleportation magic is the top teleportation magic, at least much stronger than the apparition. Even a master of magic can only teleport a distance of a state or even a country, and it is very prone to problems such as splitting. If it is a short-range teleportation and teleportation, it is very convenient to use the phantom shift, and it can even actively reduce the speed of the phantom shift, turning teleport into a high-speed flight, and at the same time, it can be manifested for attack and defense. In terms of teleportation magic, Kama Taj is unique, and it is not troublesome and complicated. Thinking of this, Abel smiled and said to Gu Yi: "Gu Yi Mage, if possible, I want to learn Kama Taj''s teleportation magic." "It turned out to be this, of course." "Then it''s settled, but I don''t know when we will leave?" "Lets go now, I think we all have time now, dont we?" "Yes, let''s go now! I just don''t know who is acting with us?" As soon as Abels voice fell, the two portals opened one after another, but Daniel was seen walking out of it with an elderly woman holding a black cat. It seemed that the elderly woman was very thin, wearing a purple robe and dark purple. Shawl, about 70 or 80 years old, but the gestures and steps are extremely elegant, and the actions are not half old. At another portal, a black mage came in with another black man. The black man had a dirty braid on his head, a white rune painted on his forehead, an animal skin cloak, and a black tights, carrying him in his hands. A wooden staff with three skeletons attached is obviously a voodoo mage! As for the black mage of Kama Taj who brought the voodoo mage, Abel thinks it should be Mordor who he has never seen before At this time, seeing the arrival of these two, Gu Yi He stood up and saluted them slightly, saying: "Welcome to Taj Kama, Master Agatha, Master Jericho." Looking at Gu Yi, Agatha only nodded slightly, while Jericho saluted Gu Yi respectfully. Hearing the name of Agatha, and then thinking of the person Daniel had invited, Abel suddenly understood that the old witch named Agatha should be the magician stationed in the mysterious place in New York. As for that Obviously a black mage from the voodoo mage family, Abel is not so clear. "Two, this is Mage Abel, who is also a very powerful mage. This time, we will work with us to destroy the stronghold of the dark church and eliminate the dimensional cracks that connect the dark dimension." Voodoo mage Jericho is a very humble person. When he heard Gu Yi''s words, he immediately saluted Abel. Instead, it was the old witch Agatha, who looked at Abel slightly and turned her head. Said to Gu Yi: "Gu Yi, are you Kama Taj so short of people? Why did you even pull in an underage child?" "Mage Abel is a very powerful mage, and he has maturity and wisdom that is not commensurate with his age. He will be our indispensable help." Hearing what Gu Yi said, Agatha no longer said much, just nodded and said: "That''s all right, then it shouldn''t be too late. I''m still cooking soup at home, and now let''s set out to solve the lackeys of Domam. Right." "As you wish, Mage Agatha... Then Modu, Daniel, you two come with us, now we are going!" After the words were over, Gu Yi mage waved his hand to open a portal to an unknown place, and everyone filed in and disappeared quickly to Kama Taj. Chapter 28： Victor Latvinia, located in Eastern Europe, adjacent to Serbia, Hungary and other countries, is a backward feudal monarchy country. The people are afflicted and ignorant. Because there is no precious natural resources such as minerals and oil, the great United States of America has not come. To liberate the poor people of Latovinia, sit idly by in the name of no interference in other countries internal affairs. At this time, in front of a village, a circular portal composed of countless lines of fire slowly opened. Under the leadership of Gu Yi, everyone filed out and came to this wilderness without the slightest modern industrial pollution. Abel looked around, took a deep breath, felt the air here, and couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s really a country with a good environment. I don''t know where it is?" "This is Latvinia in Eastern Europe, a small backward and poor agricultural country. It is precisely because of this that the Domam believers of the dark church are hiding here. To avoid our eyes and ears, I have to say that their plan is very Success, without the help of the Latovinians." After speaking, Gu Yi waved his hand again to open a portal. Everyone immediately saw a tall and handsome young man who was about the same age as Abel on the other side of the portal. He slowly walked from the other side of the portal without the slightest panic. When he came out, he carefully looked at the six people present, and when he saw Abel, he looked at him for a while, and then he bowed slightly to everyone present. "Hello, mages, you can call me Victor, I am also a mage, of course, not as powerful as your magic, just a beginner." Gu Yi, Abel and others also saluted Victor slightly. Gu Yi looked at each other and said, "Mage Victor, please take us to the dark church." "I can''t ask for it, please come with me." Under Victor''s leadership, everyone immediately came to the village ahead. Standing in the woods outside the village, Victor looked at the village in front of him and said to everyone behind him: "Look, everyone, in the village in front, all those who walk outside are members of the dark church. You dont need to be merciful when you are here." "How are you sure that all the people in the village are members of the Dark Church? If not, didn''t we hurt ordinary people by mistake?" Victor turned his head to look at Mordor who was speaking, and seriously explained: "The doctrine of the dark church is very exclusive. If you insist on not believing in the dark church, you will be sacrificed to the evil **** Domam they believe in. , So those innocent people are either in a state of being sacrificed or they have already been sacrificed. In any case, they will not be able to walk around the village at will." After receiving Victor''s explanation, Mordor didn''t say much anymore. His personality was extreme, but he was not unreasonable, he was not a stubborn person. "If you want to enter that village, I''m afraid you need some cover. How about leaving Gu Yi to you?" Hearing Agatha''s words, Gu Yi nodded slightly and said, "Of course." While speaking, Gu Yi stepped forward and waved his hands slightly in front of him to form a seal. Then he pushed his palms towards the village, and immediately a gust of wind rolled up the fallen leaves and rocks, blowing towards the village ahead. Go, the wind speed is getting faster and faster, and it has reached a very alarming level. The Wind of Watum! The violent wind swept through, and immediately caused people in the village to find a place to escape the violent wind. Coupled with the large amount of sand and fallen leaves blown up by the violent wind, the people in the village basically couldn''t really understand the situation outside. "Gu Yi, it seems that your strength is still growing compared to before. It''s really gratifying. Next, leave it to me. I will seal this area to ensure that none of the members of the dark church can leave, and It can be guaranteed that the power of the dark dimension escaping from the dimensional crack that connects the dark dimension will not spread out." Agatha looked at the village in front, put down the black cat in his arms and squatted on the ground, spreading his five fingers on the ground with one hand, and constantly chanting low spells in his mouth. But seeing the space around the village, it gradually emerged that the temperature difference between the ground and the air was too large, the air density was uneven, and the line of sight was distorted by the refraction of light, but at this time the distortion seen by Abel and others did not come from the refraction of light. , But because the space really became distorted under Agatha''s magic. The distortion time was very short, and it quickly returned to normal. It looks no different from before, but everyone on the scene knows that the space where the previous village is located is already different, especially the stronger the magic power, the better The difference is clearly felt. Abel couldn''t help but sighed. The two-handed magic that Gu Yi and Agatha showed just now made him amazed. Only then did Abel truly understand that he still has a long way to go. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com "Well, you can set off now, you must be careful. If you encounter an opponent that you can''t beat, you can come to me or Agatha immediately." Hearing Gu Yi''s words, the others did not hesitate and nodded to show that they understood. Seeing this, Gu Yi didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately opened the portal first, leading everyone to appear at the border of the village. At this time, Agatha took the lead in walking towards the village. When she walked to the gap she imposed, With a light snap of his fingers, an entrance was opened, and Gu Yi and the others really walked into the village after that. At this time, most of the members of the dark church are avoiding the wind, and no one can see the ancient first class who has sneaked in. made a slight gesture, and Gu Yi first stepped on the void and rushed towards the core area of ??the village. Agatha and Jericho followed each other and went in other directions. At this time, Abel, Victor, Daniel, and Mordo were left on the scene. Modu and Daniel are both Kama Taj mages, and they are more accustomed to cooperating with each other when fighting, so they have no idea of ??separating them. And just as Abel was preparing to act on his own, Victor over there suddenly said to Abel: "Mage Abel, can you team up with me?" Victor''s strength is not weak, at least in Abel''s view, it is similar to Daniel''s. At this time, when he got his invitation, it was not easy to refuse, nodded and said: "Okay, let''s work together in a team. " Nodded, Victor didn''t say much, and immediately signaled Abel to move with him, then turned and left. Seeing this, Abel nodded to Daniel and Mordor, and followed them. Chapter 29： Join hands oom! Victor made a sharp move. He swung a telescopic swing stick drawn from his back and slammed a stick on the head of a believer in the dark church, causing the Domam believer to faint to the ground with a **** head. At the same time, Abel grabbed the wrist of a member of the dark church who had punched him with his backhand and drew him towards him. The other hand slammed his elbow against his abdomen, and hit his chin with an upward punch. , Fell to the ground together with Victor''s opponent and passed out in a coma. Victor, who had just solved an opponent, turned his head and looked at Abel to see if he needed help, only to find that Abel had already solved another opponent. Yingwu raised his eyebrows lightly and nodded and said, "I thought You are also the kind of guy who has magical power. It turns out that you also have such proficient fighting skills." "No one stipulates that a wizard must stand in place and use magic to bombard wildly. Perhaps for powerful wizards like the ancient master and Agatha, they can use their hands to display powerful magic. There is no need to do it yourself. But for me now, fighting with a certain degree of physical skill is more suitable for my situation." Looking at Abel who was similar to his own age, Victors pride did not let him speak out, but in his heart he agreed with Abel very much. He was the same age, and he was also a mage, and he was the same as himself in battle. The idea of ??the same sex, Victor, who had never had a friend of the same age since he was a child since he was a child, developed a trace of appreciation and goodwill among friends for Abel for the first time. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, Victor said nothing, but nodded at Abel, and the two rushed forward again. Some small magic and physical skills, facing a group of ordinary dark church believers who have no power, Abel and Victor can be described as a big kill. Victors magic is mostly a trance type, while Abel assists him with a wandless spell cast. Just as Abel and Victor solved the enemy who didn''t know how many waves of attacks, they finally met a different guy. That is a dark church believer with a red mark on his forehead, his eyes burnt and there are traces of cracks. Its special appearance is the proof that the opponent has absorbed the power of the dark dimension. Seeing the person on the opposite side, Victor folded his hands together in front of him, chanting a low mantra in his mouth. When there was a faint fire between his folded hands, Victor immediately squatted down and pressed one hand on the ground. , Pressing one hand on the wall beside him, suddenly a fiery crack on the ground and the wall spread out from the palms of Victor''s hands, and quickly extended towards the dark church believer on the opposite side. The crack spread to the opponent in the blink of an eye, and at that moment there was a dazzling fire, and a violent explosion broke out. Boom! The flames rose, and Victor''s mouth showed the winner''s smile, but at this moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze there, the flame disappeared in an instant as if it had been swallowed quickly, and replaced by the darkness. The bright dark red light radiating from the church members'' foreheads, and the pitch black aura circulating around the body, it was those pitch black auras that completely absorbed the power and flames of the explosion just now, and did not cause him much damage. Although Victor knew that the dark church was not easy to deal with, he also sought help from Gu Yi, but it was really the first time that he had fought against an opponent who truly possessed the power of the dark dimension. Victor''s power really made Victor feel a little uncomfortable. "Mage Abel, be careful, he is very strong." "I understand that I have actually met guys with the power of the dark dimension elsewhere, so I know exactly how powerful their strength is." The wand was pulled from his waist by Abel and held it in his hand. Victor looked at the magic wand in Abels hand, and could vaguely feel that the wand, which was like a short wooden stick, had formed a magical circuit with Abel. Abels magic power, whether it was strength or stability, was in an instant. Improved several levels. There are countless kinds of magic in the world, Victor didn''t take it seriously. He glanced at Abel, nodded and said, "Since you know their strength, then I don''t talk nonsense, let''s join hands to kill him!" "it is good!" After a brief response, Abel looked at the member of the dark church who rushed over, whispered a word and stood firm, stepped forward, and the wand and his left hand waved and turned in front of him, but the ground in front of Abel immediately became distorted. It slanted, as if the tides on the sea surface ebb and flow, immediately making the believers of the dark church unstable, and they can only lower their bodies and lay on the ground to stabilize their bodies. Seeing this opportunity, Victor''s palms of both hands once again produced high temperature, and two fireballs appeared in Victor''s hands, and shot towards each other one after another. But when the fireball watched hitting the opponent, the dark church members suddenly stretched out a large number of black tentacles intercepted those fireballs, and took this opportunity to use these black tentacles to help He got off the ground, landed on the wall and rushed towards Abel and Victor. Yugadim Leviosa! After chanting the spell silently, the wand was pointed at the target and then lifted up, the dark church believer immediately seemed to be pulled to the sky by an invisible palm, and his body continued to levitate upwards. Only the dark tentacles could barely stabilize the body. . Victor seized the opportunity, folded his hands together, the electric light flashed between his fingers, and then pushed his hands forward, a dazzling electric light burst out and bombarded the body of the dark church believer. This time the black breath was obviously not in time. Absorbing and weakening the extremely fast electric light, the dark church believer''s body became charred under the electric light, emitting white smoke from the midair, falling to the ground, and dying. The wand waved again, and the ground returned to normal. Abel and Victor both admire each other''s strength, but the two of them didn''t say much, and moved on, quickly approaching the core area of ??the village. Just at this moment, in the alley where the two people were walking quickly, a dark shadow spread quickly, as if a huge black curtain quickly surrounded the two of them. When Abel opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer where he was just now, and Victor disappeared beside him, replacing it with a dimly-lit hall, with colors flowing above the hall, like the void of the universe. It''s a space like the microcosm. There is no doubt that this unique space is the manifestation of the dark dimension. Unconsciously, Abel has come into a range extremely close to the dimensional crack between the dark dimension and the real world! Chapter 3： Update tomorrow, tomorrow 3 There is a place I want to think about. There will be three chapters tomorrow, dont worry, Im sorry, Im sorry Chapter 30： Abels true strength Before a crack like a vertical pupil, Gu Yi looked at the huge eye on the other side of the crack, and said calmly, "Dommam, are you still not giving up?" "Gu Yi, sooner or later the earth will be mine!" "At least not yet!" Gu Yi made a magic seal with both hands, and constructed a magic circle made up of countless lines of fire in front of him. The filigree lines of fire extended to the crack, like stitches to patch up the crack little by little, although it was slow. It can be seen that the dimensional crack is shrinking and healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Gu Yi, maybe I can''t stop you from closing the dimensional cracks, but I can make the people you brought die in front of you. I am very curious, whether you choose to save their lives or just sit back and watch their death continue to seal up this dimension. crack!" Dommams voice fell, and six crystal mirrors that could be formed appeared in front of Gu Yi, on which Agatha, Jericho, Daniel, Modo, Victor and finally Abel appeared. Six people, and from the crystal mirror, it can be seen that in front of each of them, there are varying numbers of members of the dark church appearing there, approaching them. "Domam, since I brought them here, it means that I have confidence in them. With your believers who have temporarily given strength to them, it is impossible for them to do anything." "Then wait and see, Gu Yi!" Abel looked at the four members of the dark church surrounded from nearby. He knew that he might have been in the ambush of the other party and was forcibly separated from Victor. It''s just that for Abel, the current situation is exactly what he wants. Abel has never had a good estimate of his own magical growth in the recent period, but now it is an excellent opportunity. The believers of the four dark churches really underestimated me. While murmured in Abels heart, the four dark church believers surrounded Abel by the two people before and after. Various powers of the dark dimension formed a translucent crystal-like energy between their hands. Spears, no unnecessary nonsense, rushed up with their spears, and slew towards Abel. Without hesitation or hesitation, Abel waved his magic wand directly at the two dark church members who were rushing towards him. There are many obstacles! Forked light gushes out from the tip of the magic wand, and the small blue-and-white fireworks burst, and instantly stopped in front of the two members of the dark church, although they waved their crystal energy spears to stop the magic. The curse approached, but they obviously didn''t know much about Abel''s magic. Even if they waved their crystal energy spears to resist, the curse still had an effect. As if hitting a large number of obstacles, the two members of the dark church immediately flew upside down and fell to the ground extremely embarrassed. At the same time, Abel put his wand on his back with his backhand, and said softly, "Armor for body protection!" The invisible wall of energy instantly resisted between Abel and the other two members of the dark church behind him. The two members of the dark church just wielded their crystal energy spears and stabbed them at Abel. The rebound force flew out. Yugadim Leviosa! Before the two members of the dark church who were bounced out by himself first got up again, Abel waved his magic wand and controlled one of them with the Levitation Charm, and used him as a weapon to continuously hit the other dark church member. When he hit the opponent for the fourth time, Abel broke his neck and completely lost his breath. The control of the Levitating Curse was lifted, and Abel performed the Levitating Curse on another person again. But at this moment, the dark red runes on the foreheads of the three people suddenly burst into light, and their eyes felt like charred. The dark circles under her eyes deepen and spread outward, with blue and purple colors appearing. The three people uttered a roar almost at the same time, especially the dark church believer who was supposed to be controlled by Abel. In an instant, a violent black aura broke out, breaking free from the fetters of the Levitating Curse, and the other two He rushed towards Abel at a much faster speed than before. The power of the dark dimension in them has increased a lot, and my Levitation Curse was broken away by them. Once again he imposed a floating curse on himself, Abel jumped up when the three people rushed in front of him, stepped on a nearby stone pillar and rushed into the air, watching the three people rushing towards him in a similar manner. He waved his magic wand and shot a red glow at them. torn to pieces! Boom! A violent explosion occurred in front of the three members of the dark church, and the one in the front of the dark church member made his body dripping and falling down. As a fragmented higher-level magic, the explosive power of shattered bones is comparable to grenade and ordinary explosives. Of course, it is still worse than the thunderbolt explosion that can almost blow up an entire street as long as the magic power is enough Up a level. The two remaining members of the dark church didn''t care whether their companions were injured or died. They just continued to violently attack Abel, and the black aura on their bodies turned into dark tentacles, entangled towards Abel. At this time, Abel immediately released the Levitating Curse on his body, allowing his body to fall freely at an extremely fast speed, avoiding the dark tentacles, and when he was about to land, Abel cast the Levitating Curse again to weaken the falling force. . Glancing at the rubble on the ground that was produced by the explosion of the Shattering Curse, and violently waving the wand in his hand, the rubble on the ground flew up, turning into stone nails in the high-speed rotation, from bottom to top. It shot at the two members of the dark church who had not yet fallen on the ground. Transfiguration! Shooting curse! Shooting spell, the spell is Wadi Vasi, can be used in a variety of ways. It can shoot a certain object around the body at a speed comparable to a bullet, or it can simply condense magic power to form an energy ejection. The latter is a past life. Aurors in the North American magical world are the best and most popular attack method. High-speed continuous shooting, good lethality. The intensive stone nail attack really exceeded the expectations of the two dark church members. Although their reaction speed was very fast, they immediately used various means to defend, but they still suffered a lot of trauma and barely fell on the ground. . At the same time, Abel was already standing far away, and a large amount of flames spewed out of the wand, which turned into a cloud of fire hovering above Abel''s head, and under Abel''s wand again, the fire cloud shattered. The crow made up of countless flames rushed towards the two half-living members of the dark church like an overwhelming sky! Chapter 31： rush to the rescue High-level transfiguration can often give a dead thing a completely different spirituality. This is not afraid of shame, but Abel learned it from Voldemort. The battle between Voldemort and Dumbledore in the previous life gave him a glimpse of the power of transfiguration plus the elements. The flame king snake, like a real living creature, is a spinning water cell. Compared to other wizards, even Aurors. Men, that''s all magic of another level, not the same. Actually, Abel''s endeavors were also the same. One of his strongest methods in the previous life was the powerful flame magic combined with Transfiguration and Lihuo Curse. The magic power in this life has not been fully recovered, but at present, he can barely reproduce the power of 20 to 30% by using ordinary fire curses and small-scale combination of transformation techniques! Huo Crow is not very spiritual, but it is not an ordinary dead flame after all. Constantly dodge the attacks of the two members of the dark church, and dance around them. The high temperature of their flame body is like an oven to cause a lot of damage to the two of them. Soon they two were attacked by the high temperature. , The body suffered extensive burns, the air they breathed was extremely hot, and they soon burned their respiratory tract, making it difficult for them to breathe and slowly losing consciousness. Seeing this, Abel did not have the slightest softness. He swung the magic wand forward in his hand. The fire crows immediately pounced on the two and a half people, enveloping them in flames, and burned them completely! After completely beheading the believers of the four dark churches, Abel immediately found that the space he was in was gradually returning to normal. Three passages appeared in front of him, one of which led to the outside of the building and the other Still entwined with the huge power of the dark dimension, there is a high probability that it will lead to the dimensional crack, and the last one is surrounded by a familiar magical atmosphere. Abel guessed that Victor might be at the end of the third channel. After thinking for a while, Abel raised his wand with his right hand and whispered, "Show me the way! Victor!" Now Abel doesnt know anything about the dimensionality crack. Although there is a high probability that they should have rushed past, no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. Once Abel rushes past, it turns out that Domam is there. Looking at him on the other side of the Dimensional Crack, Abel felt that besides immediately giving his knees to become Domam''s servant, there was basically no possibility of alive. So instead of taking risks, it is better to find Victor first, and it is safer for two people to go together. The wand quickly pointed to the third channel like a compass. Abel held the wand in his backhand and quickly walked into it. It didnt take long before he came to the exit filled with the power of the dark dimension. The space is the same, forming an enchantment that is enough for such a line of sight. He can see the existence of the enchantment from the outside, but Victor in the interior can''t find out where the entrance and exit are. Backing four or five meters away, Abel did not hesitate at all, his right wand trembles, and its head turned into a series of blue and white sparks, like silk threads that radiate light, falling on the front barrier, bursting out blue and white fireworks. Like a flame explosion. There were endless explosions. Under the continuous bombardment of the Shattering Curse, a one-person entrance was finally blasted. The naked eye can see that the barrier is constantly healing. If you dont enter it immediately, wait until the barrier absorbs the dark dimension. If the strength is healed, then the entrance can only be forced open again. I dont care about anything. The battle just now has consumed a lot of Abels magic power. I cant guarantee that the remaining magic power will be enough when I try again. I immediately contracted my body and got in through the crack. I saw it now. Victor, embarrassed and trembling with three members of the dark church. disappear without a trace! immediately used the phantom spell to hide his figure, and quietly fumbled forward. Although Victor and the three members of the dark church also sensed the explosion of Abel''s invasion, they all focused on their opponents and did not make any unnecessary reactions. Instead, they gave Abel a chance. The electric current flickered on Victor''s hands, constantly shooting to resist the attacks of the three members of the dark church, but he had already spent a lot of money to kill two of them before, and now he is quite stretched. Although at the age of sixteen or seventeen, such a magical cultivation is really good, but it is still not enough. He is not the kind of traveler who inherited the legacy of Abel. No matter how genius, he is still young. Five members of the dark church killed two of them, and finally some of them were weakened. Victor is not the kind of guy who doesn''t know how to be flexible. Since he can''t fight against him, there is no need to continue to entangle him. Just as he was about to find a way to escape, he suddenly found a red line on the neck of one of the dark church believers. UU reading immediately dropped his huge head to the ground, and blood spurted out. At the same time, Abel''s figure emerged from the void and appeared in front of Victor. After using the enchantment, the phantom enchantment will be cancelled by itself. Just now Abel approached in secret, and cast the strongest black magic that he could cast in front of him. There was no shadow. This magic is extremely hidden and vicious. When cast, there is no effect of light, spark, etc., and there is no sound. It is silent, but an excellent assassination magic, and it is a perfect match with the phantom spell. "Victor, you deal with one, I deal with the other!" "it is good!" Seeing Abels arrival, Victor didnt talk too much nonsense. He immediately released two flames to drive one of the dark church members back and opened the front. Abel waved his magic wand and rolled up the gravel on the ground. His opponent shot away, attacking continuously around him. Ten thousand bullets! Undergoing successive attacks, the members of the dark church finally let out a low growl, released a huge black breath, and enveloped Abel. But at this moment, Abel waved the wand in his hand, and a large amount of water spewed out of the wand, and immediately dispersed quickly if there was spirituality. Together with the black breath, it wrapped the believer in the dark church and turned it into The constantly rotating water ball, the cell generally trapped the dark church believer floating above the ground, and couldn''t break free in a short time! Clear water like a fountain combined with Transfiguration, Abel reproduced Dumbledore''s methods that he had seen before. At this time, Victor cut off his opponent''s head with both hands like lava, and then immediately chanted the spell, releasing two thunders to fall on Abel''s water prison! Chapter 32： Ending the plan with ancient 1 Electricity circulated on the spinning water cell. The last member of the dark church trapped in it was almost cooked under the high-intensity electric current. When Abel evacuated the water cell, the body fell to the ground exuding boiled meat. taste. ...... The next three days are bound to be vegetarian. Looking at the members of the dark church who were all resolved, Victor looked at Abels face with surprise and appreciation. Just now, Abels magic power was so powerful that he could not resist it. He originally thought that Abel was a peacemaker. A mage with similar strengths, but now it seems that the mage who can be called by the Supreme Mage Gu Yi to help is really not that simple. Of course, the magic wand in Abels hand also attracted Victors attention. When he did not use the magic wand before and now when he uses the magic wand, Abels magical power is completely different, but it makes Victor have a little bit of Abels magic wand. Curiosity, of course, is just curiosity. As an extremely proud and confident person, even if Victor is not as good as Abel now, he does not have any jealousy, because he feels that he is not bad from the bottom of his heart, and will soon be able to catch up with Abel, naturally impossible The slightest jealousy of Abel is limited to appreciation and curiosity. "Master Abel, thank you so much this time, otherwise it won''t be easy for me to escape." "Victor Mage, the number of enemies you have encountered is too many. We are not as mature as the ancient masters and others. We are naturally inferior to such a large number of enemies." Nodding with a smile, Victor knew that Abel was taking into account his self-confidence. He wanted to tell Abel that he didn''t care at all, but he thought that he and Abel had nothing to do with him, so he just smiled. More to say. After killing the members of the dark church here, Abel and Victor immediately discovered that the space had returned to normal and turned into an ordinary dim stone temple. The two people almost looked towards the passage on the right. There is obvious dark dimensional power flowing, and it is obvious that there is the road to the dimensional crack. "Mage Victor, let''s go to the Dimensional Crack now. If you want to come to Gu Yi Mage, they should have been there long ago." "Okay, do it now!" The two reached an agreement and immediately rushed towards the dimensional crack. When Abel and Victor came to the dimensional fissure, everyone except Daniel and Modu had already arrived. Agatha and Jericho were both calm and calm, especially Agatha. There was no injury or exhaustion on his body. In contrast, Jericho''s face was still a little tired and dignified, but Agatha did not have a similar look at all, showing the level of strength. Of course, among all the people present, the Gu Yi who is floating in the air while talking and laughing, resisting the invasion of the dark dimension of Domam and sealing the dimensional cracks, is the one that seems the most relaxed. "Gu Yi! I will not let you go, nor will I give up the earth!" Abel listened to the sound that seemed to emerge from the deepest part of his heart, with an incomparably malicious voice, and couldn''t help taking a step back. Is this the powerful strength of a dimensional lord? even just a word almost made me lose my spirit! Just as Abel and Victor were holding on to Domams voice, Gu Yi suddenly let out a chuckle and said: Domam, failure means failure. As for whether you can let me go , Whether you can abandon the earth, maybe you can try to make a comeback next time." "Gu Yi...!" In the roar of Domams hatred, Gu Yi completely sealed the dimensional crack. The dark dimensional powers that permeated the dimensional cracks were completely sealed back into the dark dimension and disappeared without a trace. It has completely returned to normal, including the members of the dark church who are still fighting between Daniel and Mordor. At the moment when the dimensional crack was blocked, the believers who were still alive and accepted the power of the dark dimension burned spontaneously like human-shaped coke, their bodies collapsed into pitch-black toner, and the souls that had been completely infested by the power of the dark dimension accompanied by The power of the dark dimension quickly shrank, and returned to the dark dimension along the crack of the dimension that was about to be sealed! Seeing the members of the dark church who suddenly disappeared, Daniel and Mordor quickly reacted, it must be because the dimensionality crack has been resolved by Master Gu Yi. The two of them soon met each other and saw that they brought Abel and others. The ancient one who walked out. went forward to salute, and Daniel saw that Abel was not seriously injured, so he was relieved. Looking at his two disciples, Gu Yi sighed inwardly. In order to disturb her mind, Domam let her see how everyone was fighting. Agatha and Jericho naturally needless to say, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and they are already extremely mature wizards, especially Agatha, who is known as the highest priestess on the earth, has a gap in strength compared to Gu Yi, but it is not so much. Naturally, Gu Yi does not need to worry about anything. Therefore, Gu Yi focused on the four people of Abel, Victor, Daniel, and Modu, but the result was disappointing to Gu. Among them, Daniel and Modu faced only two opponents, but persisted. Instead, it was Abel and Victor who killed several times their own enemies. Especially Abel, first killed four of his own enemies, and then helped Victor solve his own enemies. It was clear that both of them were very young, but they were much better than Daniel and Mordor. In the entire Kama Taj, apart from the yet to come Stephen Strange, who is the future Doctor Strange, only Casillas has good strength, probably comparable to Abel and Victor, maybe Not as good as Abel. After all, Gu Yi saw Abel''s battle before, and his magical strength is really extremely rare, especially when it comes to dealing with people, it is extremely good. Its just a pity that Gu Yi asked Victor if he wanted to go back to Kama Taj to learn magic with himself, but Victor didnt know what he considered to reject Gu Yis proposal. On the contrary, Abel is interested in Kama Tajs magic. Gu Yi also wanted to include Abel in Kama Taj, and at the very least, he had to develop Abel into Kama Tajs peripheral members. According to Gu Yis calculation, as long as Abels help is available, when Stephen Strange will replace her as the supreme mage in the future, at least Abel will be able to see his face and Kama Taj as he learned. For the sake of magic, help him sit firmly in the position of the supreme mage and pass the most dangerous weak period! Chapter 33： return All the members of the dark church in the village who have accepted the power of the dark dimension have all returned to the dark dimension with the disappearance of the dimensional cracks, but in the remaining people, even though they do not have the power of the dark dimension, there are still some people who are still A believer who rules Domam in the dark dimension. They gathered together and wanted to launch an attack on the ancient people who had liberated the prisoners and the human sacrifices, but Agatha took hold of their bodies and used a wide range of magic to erase all their memories of the dark church. Although this approach is a bit crude, it will also cause a certain degree of trauma to the spirit of these people, but this is a necessary method. Otherwise, once let them retain their belief in Domam and their desire for the dark dimension, it is difficult to guarantee that they will find any way to communicate with the dark dimension and Domam. In that case, it will really be endless trouble. Looking at the members of the dark church who became extremely confused because their memories were erased, Victor, who stood under a big tree, showed sadness and pity on his face for the first time. Taking a deep breath, Victor said to Abel who was standing near him: "Master Abel, these people are actually villagers in this village. Even the believers we have encountered before using the power of the dark dimension, only a small part are the believers of the dark church who originally came to this dark dimension crack, most of them were originally ordinary people in the village. But now they have all become like this. They crazily believe in Domam, eager to enter the dark dimension and receive permanent peace. Do you know why? " Hearing Victors words, Abel looked at the villages in front of him. Modern society. The buildings in these villages are just the most common houses built of stone and wood. The ground of the village is just ordinary sand and soil. Just step on it hard. Will arouse a lot of smoke and dust, walking a circle of shoes and trouser legs will be gray. There is electricity in the village, but it can only supply a handful of houses, and the draft is just an ordinary well, which looks backward and poor. With a sigh, Abel nodded and said: "The poor life has made these villagers unable to see the future. They can only put their hope on the illusory god, even if it is an evil god, maybe there are the exorbitant taxes and taxes of the government of this country. Many other issues, combined with many reasons, pushed these originally simple and kind-hearted villagers to Domam''s command. This country needs a great man to lead the change." Victor looked at Abel with a look of surprise on his face. At this time, he could no longer be proud. For the first time he met a man of his age who was so insightful. The key was that he had almost the same idea as his own. Because of his magical power, Victor, who sympathized with Abel, felt close to Abel at this time. Victor, who did not believe in the existence of friends, wanted to be intimate with a person for the first time. friend. Abel looked at Victor''s expression and said hesitantly: "Why, did I say something wrong, that''s really embarrassing." Shaking his head, Victor said: "No, you are not wrong, and you are right, everything is right, there is no mistake, I just didn''t expect... I didn''t expect your thoughts to coincide with mine. . This country really needs a strong enough leader to carry out changes. A simple, kind, but ignorant and short-sighted people who can change the whole country alone is strong enough! " Looking at Victor, Abel could clearly see the almost gushing ambition and confidence in the other''s eyes. He nodded slightly and said to Victor: "Victor, I hope you can succeed." Somewhat surprised he looked at Abel, and he saw the result of his thoughts at a glance. Victor was not too surprised. In his opinion, Abel was such a person who could understand what he wanted to do. People who are in great harmony and can become true friends. There is no humility or denial, Victor nodded to Abel and said, "I will succeed!" At this time, Gu Yi and the others finished the follow-up problem solving and came to Abel and Victor. "Victor Mage, are you really not thinking about joining Karma Taj? If your talent joins us, you will definitely become a very powerful mage." Slightly saluting to Gu Yi, Victor said: "Master Gu Yi, thank you for your invitation. I am very honored, but I am not only interested in magic, but also in science. I am studying magic. At the same time, I will not give up the exploration of science, so I can''t join Karma Taj. I''m really sorry." "Mage Victor, you are not here, no need to apologize. Now that you have made a decision then we are leaving here, and you must also pay attention to your safety." "Thank you Gu Yi, I understand." "Well, then Mage Abel, how about we leave now?" "of course can." "Okay, then..." Gu Yi just raised his hand to open the portal, but Victor suddenly stopped Abel. "Master Abel, this is my contact information. There is my email address on it. I hope we can communicate frequently on magic and science." For Victor, who is extremely proud, it is not easy to be able to take the initiative to leave his contact information. If other people want to take the initiative to give him his contact information, Victor has to consider whether to accept it. Naturally, it is impossible for Victor to tell the truth, telling Abel that he wants to make a friend with him, and the excuses for communicating magic and science are not completely nonsense, but it is an appropriate excuse. He took the note that Victor handed over, looked at Victors full name and an email address written on it, nodded immediately, and said to Victor: I remember it. When I go back, , I will send you an email as soon as I have time to let you know my email address, Master Victor von Dumm." "Okay, wait for your email to arrive." After , Victor took a step back and gave up his position. Abel and others walked into the portal and returned to Kama Taj. The portal was closed, completely severing the connection between Kama Taj and Latovinia and returning to normal. At this time, Gu Yi looked at Agatha and Jericho and said, "Mage Agatha, Mage Jericho, thank you for your help, I asked Daniel and Modu to send you back. As for Master Abel, we can continue to complete the next transaction. " Chapter 34： Choice with Abel after 5 months "Abel, tomorrow is the summer vacation, we will be in the third grade when school starts in September, and we will prepare to apply for college in a blink of an eye." Midtown Science and Technology High School is a four-year system, so Sean said so, but in fact he didn''t have too many worries on his face. Instead, he was more of anticipation and excitement about the upcoming summer vacation. Abel looked at Sean and said with a smile: "Your father''s university is also a world-renowned university. With your father''s network, I think it will be relatively easy for you to apply for the exam." The two talked and laughed and broke up after leaving the school gate. Sean had a party to rush, while Abel was going to the Sanctuary of New York. The potion has been making progress recently, and Abel had found his way before he left yesterday. , Just continue to research to complete the potion. Another thing I have to say is that nearly five months have passed since the previous resolution of the dark church and dimensional cracks. In these five months, Abel didnt do anything besides researching the substitution of potion materials with the mages of Kama Taj. All his thoughts were put on this. Of course, the results were remarkable. They Has really found the direction of making this world version of the potion. Back home, Abel took a bath and changed his clothes, took out his ring, opened a portal, and went directly to Kama Tajs magic practice square. Using the ring to open the portal, after Abel returned from Latovinia five months ago, it only took about two hours to stumble and open a small, unstable portal. In other words, Abel only costs It took two hours to initially master the portal magic, which made the ancient pair of Abel''s magic talents quite compelling. As for Casillas, Mordo, and Daniel, they are also amazed at Abels magical talents, and there is even a trace of unclear jealousy in my heart, especially Mordor, who is increasingly alienated from Abel. At present, it''s just a nod at most. Instead, it was Casillas. The relationship with Abel was getting closer. The relationship between the two people was quite harmonious. With the meaning of three-point friend, Abel had some doubts whether he had the special physique to attract the future villain. A few Kama Taj mages who greeted him nodded their greetings. Abel went straight to a laboratory inside Kama Taj. At this time, Casillas was leading four Kama Tajs mages to do In the experiment, the project they were experimenting with was the blood poisoning medicine Abel had been waiting for. Blood poisoning agents have miraculous effects on the harmful substances contained in the blood and the human body. Facing Tonys symptoms of palladium metal poisoning, Abel is confident enough to delay or even stop the development of palladium metal poisoning until Tony invents a new one. The element replaces the palladium element as the core of the light arc reactor! "Casillas, how is the experiment?" Casillas is not the kind of person who likes red tape. After getting acquainted with Abel, the two of them called by their names. "Abel, the experiment was very successful. If there are no accidents, the mixed medicines we prepared before are enough to replace the ancient materials you mentioned. You only need to determine the measurement and ration, and you can probably start trying to prepare blood poisoning agents. ." "Huh...this is great, I will work with you, let''s hurry up and get this potion out as soon as possible." "it is good!" After speaking, Abel and Casillas started the final experiment together. Until nightfall, Abel put down his things, bid farewell to Casillas and left the laboratory, preparing to go home and have dinner with Terea, who rarely returns soon. Just when Abel just walked out of the laboratory and came to the training square where the portal can be opened freely among Kama Taj, he found that Gu Yi was already waiting there. "Gu Yi Mage, are you waiting for me?" Turning around, Gu Yi looked at Abel, nodded and said, "Yes, Master Abel, I am indeed waiting for you." Looking at Gu Yi''s serious expression, Abel also got serious, and asked seriously: "Gu Yi Mage, I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" "Master Abel, I considered for a long time and finally made a decision. I have prepared two trading methods. Please choose one of them. Of course, you can choose not. This is also your right." "Two trading methods? Please tell me the details, Master Gu Yi." "Of course, I came to you for this. Now we two sit down first, but we have to talk about this matter." While they were talking, two people came to sit in the pavilion on the edge of the practice square, and Gu Yi said, "Master Abel, the two trading methods I prepared, the first is that you really join us Kama Taj and become We are a member of Taj Kama, UU reading For this reason, I can unconditionally open all the magic of Taj Kama to you." Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Abel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and let him learn all the Kama Taj magic. Abel didn''t dare to do this in his dreams, for fear of waking up in his dream, but now it is true. I put it in front of me. Just before Abel stabilized his floating spirit, he heard Gu Yi continue to say: "The second is that you become our eternal ally of Kama Taj. When we Kama Taj need help, please do your best to help. Help Kama Taj without threatening his life. For this reason, I can open to you the opportunity to learn all the magic except the core magic "Book of Emperor Weishan", but it needs to be exchanged at an equivalent value and exchanged for knowledge. Knowledge." The Book of Emperor Weishan, the top magic book that records all white magic and defensive magic in the world, is also the source of Kama Tajs magic, and the core magic of the real deal. For the Book of Emperor Weishan, Abel is naturally extremely curious, but if this is at the expense of becoming a mage under Kama Taj, Abel would have to think about it. "Master Abel, you can go back and think about it, you don''t need to answer me immediately." Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Abel let out a sigh, shook his head, and said to Gu Yi: "No need for Gu Yi Mage, I have already made a decision." There was a look of surprise on his face. Gu Yi looked at Abel and said seriously: "Then please tell me your decision, no matter what your decision is." "Guyi Mage, I am willing to be an ally of Kama Taj. On the basis of Kama Taj''s not harming my interests, independence and safety, I am sorry that I cannot join Kama Taj. Although I really like it here, I have my own goals, so I can only say sorry. " Chapter 35： Tonys Express After receiving Abels answer, Gu Yis face showed regret, but soon she got up and shook hands with Abel, and said, First of all, Im sorry that Taj Kama lost a very talented one. Then, on behalf of Kama Taj, I welcome Master Abel as our ally, and hope that we can help each other and work together in the future." "Of course, I am very happy to be an ally of Kama Taj. Here I have a very good senior teacher, as well as friendly friends and colleagues. I cherish the ally relationship with Kama Taj. " The attitude that should be expressed is still to be expressed. Only by expressing his attitude to Gu Yi can we cooperate and learn more harmoniously. "Master Abel, from now on, Kama Tajs library will be open to you. For the knowledge and books in it, you can provide equivalent knowledge for exchange, or you can help Kama Taj complete some tasks in exchange for it. There is an old saying in Huaxia, saying that in business, brothers should settle accounts, and hope that we will strictly abide by the principle of equivalent exchange and will not damage our friendship." "Of course, the principle of equivalent exchange itself was also first proposed by me. As a practitioner of this principle, I am willing to abide by and stick to it. I believe that our friendship will not be damaged by this." "Okay, that''s it. If I''m in Kama Taj, I don''t need to say, but if I''m not here, you can go to Daniel. He will be responsible for the exchange of knowledge when I''m not in Kama Taj." Abel and Gu Yi did not discuss the equivalence of exchanged knowledge and magic. Neither of them was the kind of clever guy. This kind of in-depth knowledge and magic exchange is a constant thing. Only long-term progress will maximize their respective interests. Doing small actions will only have an impact on cooperation. It is very unfavorable in the long run. Both Abel and Gu can see farther with a glance. They are not short-sighted, and naturally they will not make those tricks. thing. After confirming the basis of cooperation, Abel bid farewell to Gu Yi and used the hanging ring to open the portal and left Kama Taj. He appeared on the roof of the building where his home was, condescendingly watching the night of New York, Ya Bo took a deep breath of the cool night air, turned around and returned home. The conversation with Gu Yi tonight really wastes some time. When Abel returned home, Terea had already gone home, and Sharon had returned with Terea. Since Sharon gave up the secret search of Abels bedroom before, there has been no other abnormal behavior. As long as she enters Abel and Treyas house, she is just Treyas cousin, an ordinary distant relative. , Is no longer an agent of SHIELD that has been successfully renamed. Dinner with Terea is always very satisfying. After the meal, Sharon stood on the electronic scale and was slightly distressed watching the constant weight rise for many years, but soon her distress disappeared. For the dessert that Sharon brought out, first satisfy the taste buds. As for weight and other issues, the big deal is to go back and double the daily training, which can be consumed at all. "Mom, Sharon, I have finished eating, so I will go back to the house first." "Wait, dear, I almost forgot, there was a courier I put on the desk in your room before you came back, remember to check it out." was taken aback, Abel didn''t remember what he was buying, but the express delivery didn''t necessarily come from buying things by himself. First, go back to the house and check it out. nodded, greeted Terea and Sharon, and Abel turned around and returned to his house. Looking at the courier on the table, it was probably something similar to a document, but it was just a thin courier. Sitting at the desk and disassembled the courier, Abel saw that it was something like flyers and tickets. There is a piece of paper with a phone number written on it. The entrance ticket to the Stark Industry Fair and the corresponding introduction. As for this piece of paper with the phone number written on it, this is... Abel turned the paper over and saw a sentence written on the back. You didn''t give me a phone number, so I can only give you my phone number-Tony Stark. Seeing this sentence, Abel was naturally very clear that his identity was found by Tony. In fact, Sharon was able to find it, which meant that SHIELD should have roughly guessed his identity, and compared to SHIELD. Tony is much smarter, so it won''t be difficult to find his true identity. There are countless cameras in New York City. Abel cant guarantee that he was not captured by any hidden camera. Besides, the mobile phones in the hands of pedestrians are basically equivalent to cameras. If you really want to look for it with determination His true identity is at least not too problematic for the existence of SHIELD and Tony. In fact, from the beginning Abel''s behavior to cover up his true identity was just to prevent most people from knowing his identity, and to delay the organization of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra to know his identity. Time for self-protection. Now that Abel has his own magic wand, he has become an ally of Kama Taj, and he has the most basic self-protection ability. Naturally, there is no need to guard his identity as before...Of course he does it now. If you want to guard strictly, there is no such possibility. Holding the piece of paper, Abel thought for a while, and finally picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number given by Tony. only rang, the phone was connected, and Tony''s voice came from the other side. "Oh, the speed of this express delivery is really terrible. I feel that Stark can easily develop here, and I''m glad you called me Mr. Magician." "How do you know it was me?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Abel paused, sighed helplessly, scolded himself as a fool, and continued: "Well, you can find my address, and of course you can find my phone number. " "Haha, of course. However, although I can find your phone number, if you interrupt it directly, it would be a bit less respectful and polite. If you are just an ordinary man, then forget it, but are you not an ordinary person? I don''t want to be cursed by you or something... Oh, by the way, you should be cursed? " "I don''t know curse-type magic, but if you want to see it..." Before Abel could finish, Tony coughed slightly and interrupted: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s get to the topic quickly and have a discussion about business." Chapter 36： conversation "The topic... Do you have something to find me?" "Yes, I want to know, if you really can magic, please tell me seriously, don''t deceive me." "I have never deceived you, and I have always been telling the truth. I am a mage and I can use magic. These are all real. Otherwise, do you think there may be technological products on the earth that you cannot understand? ? Especially using a small wooden stick to emit so many kinds of energy rays that cannot be explained by current science. Do you think it is possible to make this kind of technology product with cash earth technology? " "Well, you are right, unless you are an alien and use alien technology, but this possibility is completely non-existent. I''m pretty sure you are the son of Ms. Theresa... Oh, that''s it. I want to say that Ms. Theresa is really beautiful, especially when she cooks, she has a kind of attractive charm." "So you said these things to make me hang up and curse you?" "Okay, okay, my fault, this is my fault, let''s talk about it seriously... Well, cough, then Mr. Mage, since you use magic, can you solve the problem of human poisoning? ?" Hearing this, Abel knew that the meat show was coming. Although he knew what Tony meant in his heart, he still pretended not to say: "Mr. Stark, are you poisoned?" "Tony, you can call me Tony directly. As for the poisoned person, um, of course it is not me, it is one of mine, a friend of mine, a good friend, modern medicine cannot save him temporarily, so I suddenly remembered You, I thought of contacting you to see if it''s possible..." With a curved grin, Abel glanced at the half-open door, waved his hand and pushed it gently, and the door closed on its own. Then he got up and looked outside through the window of the room, and said, "Tony, what happened? Poison? Listen to you, that''s not a strong poison, but a slow-onset toxin." "Do you know that palladium metal is poisoned? You can understand it as heavy metal poisoning. I... that friend''s body was caught in this kind of thing, and for some reason he might continue to be in contact with this metal. " "With my current magical ability, I can''t do anything about this poisoning symptom..." As soon as these words fell, Abel clearly heard Tony''s disappointed sigh on the other side of the phone and gave a silent chuckle. Abel did not wait for Tony to speak. Then he said again: "But I have a potion that is specific to your situation. It''s just that many of the materials recorded in the prescription of that potion are ancient materials that have been extinct in modern times, so I need some time to find replacement materials. It also takes some time to carry out corresponding research and experiments." was silent for a while, and Tony sighed and stammered, "Hu...Mr. Magician, this habit of talking and panting is really scary." "Tony, how long can you hold on?" "I still...my friend still..." Before Tony could talk about his friends again, Abel interrupted him and said, "Tony, maybe you are good at lying to women, but you are not good at lying to men. I know very well that the poisoned person is you, so Dont give up excuses like your friends. In fact, you are not ashamed of being poisoned. I dont think you have any need to hide or cover up." "Well, you are really a clever magician. I admit that that person is me. As for my time... there are probably two or three months left." "Two or three months..." For the first time, Abels face showed a solemn look. This time was much shorter than what he had imagined. Its no wonder that the original Tony would behave during this time. People who are dying can behave like Tony. It''s actually very self-control. "Is there not enough time...?" "I will try my best to finish the potion during this time, you don''t need to worry." When the voice fell, Abel could hear Tony on the opposite side taking a deep breath. After about three or five breaths, Tony spoke again: "Don''t worry, I won''t even have this self-control. I will wait for you. Complete the potion...Of course, the faster the better. In addition, at the Stark Industry Fair the day after tomorrow, I hope you can go over and have a look. How about a good talk when we meet after the fair? " "Yes, it just so happens that I also have something I want to talk to you, then see you the day after tomorrow." "Okay, Mr. Magician, thank you for your help...really." "Oh, Tony call me Abel, besides, you are really not suitable for thanking someone, it is too blunt. "Hahaha, except you, I really haven''t thanked anyone." "See you the day after tomorrow, Tony." "Goodbye!" hung up the phone, Abel did not move, but continued to look at the scenery outside the window and think about the problem. Originally, Abel decided to postpone the supply of potions as far as possible. But now it seems that there is no need to postpone the time for two or three months. Time is already very tight. Another problem is that Abel is thinking about whether he can combine modern technology to make the process of recovering the potion prescription as simple and fast as possible, and free himself from the process of recovery. If there is a powerful computer to assist in data calculation and deduction, can it simplify many unnecessary processes and directly get the best material substitution plan and ratio. If this can be true, then it would be a very necessary thing for Abel to go deep into PY with Tony and get his help. At least that kind of high-tech artificial intelligence is not something that other people can easily take out. At the same time, Tony sits in his studio, the look on his face is not much relaxed. In fact, Abel''s potion is just his life-saving straw, or it can be said to be the last hope. Its just Tonys reasoning telling himself that, lets not say whether Abels potion works, even if it works, Abel can make the potion on time, otherwise everything is empty talk. In other words, Tony himself knows very well that Abels potions may be useful for him, but more of them may be useless, or there is no time to prepare before his death. His condition still has not improved much. Pour himself a cup of special dark green concoction, Tony endured the unpleasant taste and drank the concoction. The day after tomorrow is the new Stark Industry Fair, and it is also the first since he became Iron Man. , Or perhaps the last one in his lifetime, so Tony wants to hold a grand one that will be unforgettable for everyone, enough to keep himself in peoples memory for holding this expo! Chapter 37： After the opening show Stark Industry Fair is the largest industrial technology fair in the country. What''s more, today when Tony admits that he is Iron Man, he has become a much more famous existence than Hollywood stars. It is praised and loved by countless people. Naturally, this time Once the fair was held, it attracted countless people. There are no tickets for the Stark Industry Fair. Of course, this is only for ordinary audiences. In fact, in the VIP seats of the fair, tickets are still required to enter. Abel wore a baseball cap and a sweater to leave the crowd. In the sight of ordinary people who entered the party outside, he mixed with the government and business leaders who were entering along the VIP passage, took out the tickets and followed them into it. And according to the number on the ticket, he came to the very conspicuous second-floor VIP seat, which attracted a lot of attention. Even Abel heard that two people were whispering behind them, discussing whether they were Tony''s illegitimate children. There is nothing Abel can do except roll his eyes. He has to admit that if he were those two people, strangers in his own situation would probably think so too. Accompanied by the noisy discussion in the entire venue, the large screen in the center of the venue suddenly lit up, various lights shot out, and fireworks exploded in the air. In less than a minute, a golden-red figure fell from the sky accompanied by firelight. , Crashed on the roof in the middle, knelt on one knee, fisted, Iron Man Tony Stark, here it is! Boom! The cheers burst forth. When the stage under Tony''s feet slowly opened and stretched out a mechanical arm to quickly detach the armor, revealing Tony in a suit and leather shoes, the cheers rose to an extremely alarming level again. Next is Tonys personal stage show. Some people are born to live under the light. Obviously Tony is such a person. He doesnt have the slightest stage fright. His every move, every smile, will attract everyones attention. Attracted to himself, it has become his personal show. Even Abel had to be convinced about this. If it weren''t for the creatures like Veeva in this world, Abel would really doubt whether Tony had Veeva blood. A Tony''s solo show, Abel was not boring at all, and even thought it was quite interesting. If Tony were to be a talk show actor, many people would like it. Tony''s opening show ended soon. Although the Stark Industry Fair will continue for another year, Tony''s work has been completed, and he walked off the stage and prepared to leave. At this time, Tony''s bodyguard can also be said to be his friend Hapi who came to Abel''s side and invited Abel to leave with him and meet Tony to leave here. When Abel followed Hapy to leave, he heard the comments from those around him again. The statement that he was Tony''s illegitimate son was almost nailed by them. shook his head helplessly, Abel followed Hapy and left here quickly, bypassing the passage behind the venue, and finally joined Tony to leave together. Just before they left, Tony and Abel met a beautiful police officer and gave Tony a subpoena from the Senate Armed Services Committee to allow him to attend the meeting at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Tony was not commenting on this. After receiving the subpoena, Harpy got into the car with Tony and Abel, and drove away quickly. In the car, Abel looked at Tony flipping through the summons in his hand and said, "Is anyone in the military looking at your armor?" "Abel, to be honest, you are not like an ordinary teenager. If I am not convinced that the information is correct, then I would still think that you are just young, in fact you are thirty or forty years old." "Inner maturity has nothing to do with appearance." "That''s true," shrugged, and Tony continued: "I really don''t want to go to any meeting, but it seems that I have to go this time. Anyway, I don''t plan to give them things, and they don''t take me too much. Way." After the words were finished, Tony put down the letter in his hand, and just wanted to say something to Abel, but when he saw Abel suddenly stretched out his hand and opened his shirt, he subconsciously reached out and stopped Abel. "Oh, Abel, although you are really handsome and look good, but I still love women, so..." Looking at Tony helplessly, Abel said, "Tony, stop playing, let me see." "But..." Tony''s eyes glanced forward and motioned for Hapi who was looking at the back through the inverted mirror. Abel immediately understood Tony''s meaning. He didn''t want to tell anyone about his near death. After thinking about it, Abel pulled out his wand with his backhand, and gently placed it in front of him and Tony, and a white light spread immediately. , Shrouded the space around him and Tony. In Harpys line of sight, Abel and Tony are as indistinct as they are surrounded by a white mist. "Okay, UU reading www.uuknshu.com Now the conversation between the two of us will not be heard by the second person, and Hapy can''t see our situation. Now you can show me the extent of your poisoning." Hearing Abel''s words, Tony stretched out his hand and opened his shirt. At this time, Abel finally saw the light arc reactor on Tony''s chest, and the gray palladium metal wires that had the light arc reactor as the core and continuously spread out along the blood vessels. "It''s almost spreading to the neck. If it is invaded into the brain, it will be really bad." "I also know that, so I am looking for all possible ways. The best way is to find new elements that can replace palladium. However, I have tried all elements and have not found a type that can replace palladium, so I can only return. Second, find a way to slow down or cure my symptoms. Your potion is one of them, and it''s the most likely thing right now." Abel looked at Tonys symptoms of palladium metal poisoning and slowly nodded and said, Its indeed very troublesome. Now my potion is not finished, and there is no magic to deal with this symptom, but roughly delay the spread and reduce it. Your discomfort and pain, I think it should still be possible." As soon as he heard this, Tony was overjoyed. He just wanted to straighten up and say something, but Abel took him back with his magic wand and pushed him back on the seat. "Don''t move, don''t talk, just look at me." "Abel, this is my first time. I think you can be a little gentler and not be so rough." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he glared at Tony. Abel ignored his words and recited a spell silently. The wand in his hand burst into white light, covering Tony''s body, rippling and spreading like water waves. To his whole body! Chapter 38： Variety I insist on saying how much Tony believes in Abel, or how good the relationship with Abel is, how familiar it is, I believe that both Abel and Tony think this is nonsense. It cant be said that Tony is not grateful to Abel and has no affection, but it is really nonsense to say that he has reached the level of a good friend. In fact, for Tony, Abel is equal to the possibility and hope of survival. Abel also has further PY needs for Tony, so the two can get along happily. Maybe they will become good friends with their further contact in the future, but at least At this stage their relationship has not reached that level. For Tony, the light arc reactor is equivalent to the existence of the second heart, except that this heart is outside. Tonys character is not easy for anyone to touch and see except for Little Pepper, such as Feiya Bo said that there is a way to help Tony alleviate the current situation and alleviate the pain, so Tony will not show Abel the light arc reactor on his chest! The wand was separated from Tony''s body, and the white light it emitted quickly dissipated and became invisible. At this time, Tony just felt as relaxed and comfortable as if he had taken a hot bath. Looking down at the gray metal palladium wire near his chest, the haze in his heart suddenly went three minutes, no longer as heavy as before. . "Huh...This is the most comfortable SPA I''ve ever done in my life. Can I visit it twice?" "This is not a massage water bath. My magic just now is only a one-time use, and it will help you little if you use it again. As I said before, it can only make you feel better at best, delay some time, nothing more. ." "It doesn''t matter that way, anyway, I have more time now, I can wait for you to get the potion ready, of course I am willing to pay all costs for this." "I haven''t thought about the cost, so I can wait and see, but I have another thing I want to ask you." Regarding the fact that he wanted Tony to invest in his own research institute to study the problem of potion restoration, Abel was not anxious to speak to Tony, but asked another question. "Another question? What is it?" "I''m thinking, if I can provide detailed data, can I use artificial intelligence calculations to replace manual multiple trials, draw conclusions faster, and accurately find alternative materials for potions?" Hearing this, Tony''s expression gradually became serious. He thought about Abel''s words, and slowly nodded: "This method is feasible, but you must provide very detailed data, otherwise I am not sure about the potion and normal Whether the drug is in the same process during the research, will there be fundamental problems." "Okay, I remembered this matter. After I get the final laboratory data, I will ask you to provide these data for calculation and deduction, and maybe I can get the most suitable potion for you earlier." "Thank you very much then." "There is no need to thank you. Anyway, I want to receive benefits. I am adhering to the principle of equivalent exchange. This time I helped you, and next time you must help me solve reasonable requests." The most expensive thing in the world is good for no reason. Tony was relieved when Abel said that he also had a request. "Of course, as long as it is a reasonable request, I will definitely go all out to help you." "Okay, let''s not talk so much. I have talked about everything that should be discussed, and I will not delay. You will go to that meeting tomorrow, but before you leave, give me a tube of your blood. I need your blood to determine if the potion is effective." "Yes, wait for me to find a syringe..." Before Tony was finished, Abel took out a syringe and took a tube of Tonys blood and put it away. Then while Tony was sorting his clothes, Abel released the magic so that Hapi could see and hear them again. . As he tidyed up his clothes, Tony asked Harpy to stop under the probing gaze of Harpy. Saying goodbye to Tony and Hapi, Abel got out of the car and left directly, and opened the portal in a secret alley to return home, put the tube of blood in the freezer that had been prepared long ago, to ensure the blood activity. Federal Prison. Two people sat in a small small room, one of them was followed by a middle-aged bodyguard, who looked extremely tough. At this moment, another middle-aged bald man wearing a prison uniform, sitting in a small room, looked at the thin and spectacled guy opposite, his face was full of picky and hypocrisy, and his face showed a trace of disdain. . This trace of disdain was not concealed. The man in the glasses saw clearly, but he was not angry, and he still smiled and looked at each other. "Obadea, how can I be regarded as your savior, should you have a better attitude?" Thats right, this man in a prison uniform is not someone else who was caught by the coma spell and arrested by S.H.I.E.L.D., but was not killed by Obadiah Stan, or he was called him For the iron king! "Justin, you Hanmer Industries used to be incompetent arms dealers. You have been following us to eat ashes. Now you have spent a lot of effort to move me from that mysterious prison to this place. Me, so what do you think, you can tell me now, or you can leave here." "Obadea, I know that your son Zac took away some of the things you got from Stark. It just so happened that the other partner I found also had something in his hands. Its a matter of course that I want to defeat Stark for my money. Then you kill him for revenge, and I annex Stark to become the worlds number one arms dealer. What do you think?" "Who is the other partner you are talking about? What does he have in his hands that are eligible to work with me?" Hearing this, Justins face showed a victors smile. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Obadea and replied: "Obadea, you used to talk to Old Star Ke is a partner, so do you know a person whose surname is Vanke?" Obadea stared slightly, he looked at Justin, and after a long time he suddenly laughed out loud. "Hahaha, you actually got someone who can build a light arc reactor. With this person, we can really take revenge. I will crush Tony''s head by myself!" "So, did you agree?" Obadiah reduced his laughter, looked at Justin, nodded slowly, with an unspeakable ferocity on his face, and said: "I promised, you can arrange for someone, I want to go from here Get out, right away!" Chapter 4： Update tomorrow morning, cant hold on. is very sleepy, if I force myself to write, there will be problems. The two chapters will remain unchanged tomorrow, and the fourth chapter will be today in the morning. Chapter 39： Iron Lords Revenge "Natasha, I need you to stay with Stark for a while." "Director, what is the task arrangement?" Natasha with long red hair leaned on the chair gracefully and looked at Nick Fury seriously. Nick Fury has long been accustomed to Natasha''s beauty and hot figure. He looked at Natasha and said directly: "Obadea was transferred to a federal prison before. This matter does not require my permission. , The authority is not high, so I didnt know, but when I knew, something more important happened. "More important things? Could it be that Obadea? What''s wrong with Stan?" As the world''s top agent, Natasha immediately realized the unfinished meaning of Fury''s words. Hearing Natashas words, Fury slowly nodded and said: Yes, just last night, there was a fire in the Federal Prison, which burned 17 people and injured more people, including Obama. Daya, the person I sent to investigate it, and it seems that everything is fine, but this is a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence that he died in the fire within a week after turning around. Then, has anyone visited him in the past week?" "No one is visiting, everything is normal, just like a lost commercial criminal, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it." "So, Chief, do you think this matter has something to do with Stark?" Natasha straightened up slightly and looked at Fury seriously. "If my guess is correct, there is a high probability that Stark should have something to do with it. I am not saying that Stark did this thing. After all, he and that... that mysterious person teamed up to defeat Obadea, but they didn''t kill him. Now it is not very likely to kill Obadea after so long. I just suspect that the guy who did the behind-the-scenes things was probably aimed at Stark. Maybe you can find out something by Stark''s side, and you can protect him instantly. If there is any connection between Stark and the mysterious man, you can also contact him and try to bring him to our S.H.I.E.L.D. camp as far as possible. The Avengers plan has already begun, and it is best to bring him in. . " "Okay, I understand, now I will set off." "I wish you success, Natasha! Oh, by the way, Barton asked me to ask you, now he is in Mexico, do you have any special products you want? His magnetic field is very high and communication is difficult. " "I''m a little curious about Mexican hot sauce, let him bring some back to me." "Well, yes, I get it." Shrugged, Natasha turned and left Fury''s office. At this time, Ferry took out the phone and dialed Colesons number. After the call was connected, he said directly: "Coelson, temporarily change the mission. You can put the matter in Mexico first, and deal with Stark first. The matter, find out what I told you before, what was left by Howard Stark, and when I ask you to hand it over to Stark, you will give it to him." "Understand!" After hanging up the phone, Fury turned to look at the scenery of the Delta Wing building outside the window, and muttered to himself: "I hope Stark is smarter than I thought. What his father Howard Stark could not do. , He can do it, otherwise..." At the same time, in the mansion in Marbury, California, Stark looked at the information on the screen and learned about the death of Obadea in a federal prison fire. An abnormality arose in his heart. He also felt There seems to be a problem, but for a while, I don''t know where the problem is. "Forget it, anyway, his life and death have nothing to do with me, don''t think about it." Picking up the dark green potion, Tony drank it, and he looked at the gray lines on his chest through the mirror. As Abel said before, he only temporarily suppressed and slowed the development of the palladium metal poisoning problem. , It is not a cure, although the speed of spread has been slower than before, it is still going on, and he is still facing the threat of death. "UFO is detected approaching!" Hearing Jarvis warning, Tony froze for a moment, but the whole room vibrated violently in the next second, and the sound of explosion filled Tonys ears. Without any hesitation, he immediately stumbled to a nearby drawer and took it out. The Mark 5 portable prototype suitcase armor that was stored in it just in case, accompanied by the sound of the machine''s operation, quickly put the armor on the body. And at this moment, the ceiling was accompanied by a roar. One was more than two meters tall and looked extremely burly and heavy. A huge iron-gray armor appeared in front of Tony, and the face of the armor opened, revealing Obadea. Face. "It''s nice to be back, it''s really been a long time since we two saw Tony." "Obadea? You really are not dead!" "Of course, UU reading before I find your revenge, how could I die!" Now I have a technology that is not weaker than yours, I have my own arc reactor, and my armor is more powerful than yours, and the armor is stronger. Although I have not had time to carry weapons, I cant wait. Revenge for you, Tony! " Looking at Obadea, although the face under the armor is still dignified, Tony still speaks to him: "Obadea, I really cant flatter your aesthetics. This rough texture is like second-hand. Like the truck. Although I dont know where you got the design drawings of the arc reactor, to me, you are no different from before! " As soon as the voice fell, Tony immediately reached out and shot two energy shocks at Obadea, which hit Obadea''s chest and head fiercely. It''s just that Obadea was clearly prepared for the loss he had suffered before. The moment he saw Tony''s hands, he immediately closed his armor face defense, although he was backed by the energy impact of Tony''s two-handed arc pulse cannon. One step, but no obvious damage at all. "Tony, is this what you are capable of? That really disappointed me! Let you see what kind of power my Iron Overlord II has! It has surpassed you!" The second generation of Iron Lord does not have the same electric arc pulse gun as Tony, but it has more powerful energy output and power. In an instant, Obadea rushed to Tony''s body, waved to Tony and grabbed it. Tony drove Mark Five to leap up, went to the second floor to avoid Obadea''s attack, and quickly rushed to the place where he replaced his armor. Mark five can only be used to deal with emergencies, if head-on, it is impossible to be Obadea''s opponent! Chapter 40： Rescue Boom! Obadiah also rushed to the second floor. Unlike Tony, his actions were slightly rough. He almost smashed all the glass guardrails on the edge of the second floor, slammed open the wall, and faced Tony. Chasing away. "Hahaha, Tony, I have long been displeased with the decoration of your home. I am so excited to be able to destroy them by myself!" The new Ironmaster II has a stronger energy output than the Ironmaster I, and has more flexible performance than the Ironmaster I. The flying device of the Ironmaster I is rocket propelled, and the second generation is almost made by Tony. The propulsion device like the battle armor has changed drastically in terms of speed and flexibility. Both feet, legs, and six propellers on both sides of the back burst into fiery flames, and the tall and burly Iron Overlord II flew up and shuttled in the corridor to chase Tony in front. Mark 5 focuses on portability. The weapon has no other weapons except the two arc pulse guns in the palm and the cluster gun in the chest. The defense capability of the armor is also low, and the flying speed is not very fast. Seeing the six thrusters The second generation of Iron Overlord who started together quickly caught up. Obadea is so eager to pursue, Tony has no time to change into other armors, and the performance of the Mark 5 is really not enough to fight Obadea head-on, and now Tony is almost dead! quite embarrassedly entangled with Obadea through the complicated space in the house, Tony kept thinking and urging Jarvis to find a plan that would allow him to distance himself and change into other armors. At this time, Obadea smashed a wall with a punch, and backhanded the collapsed concrete wall and threw it on Tony''s body, knocking Tony directly out, and his body heavily plunged into the wall behind. He coughed up a small mouthful of blood. Mark V is not very effective at weakening the impact. Tony was really injured just now. At the same time, with the sound of the machine, Obadea slowly walked towards Tony and said to him: "Tony, Tony, my dear Tony, no one can help you now, I will squeeze a little bit. Break your bones, and then find Pepper and kill her. Anyone who offends me, I remember everything, and I will never let go of each one!" Tony looked at Obadea walking slowly, and whispered directly to Jarvis: "Jarvis, help me get Abel''s call." "Good sir!" Along with three buzzing sounds, the phone was connected, and Abel''s voice came over there. "Tony? What happened so early?" "Abel, do me a favor. Little Chili is now in the company in New York. Please go find her. I told you to pass. Please help me protect her. At the price you can ask Chili to help you. Busy, my company has been handed over to her, and I can help you, so can Pepper!" At this time, Abel on the other side of the phone has heard Tony''s abnormal roar and roar, and then think of Tony''s words just now, he immediately realized that Tony must have been attacked! "Tony, what happened to you, where are you now?" "Leave me alone, I''m in California now, help me take care of the little pepper!" As soon as the voice fell, the phone cut off instantly. Abel tried to hang up again, but it was all busy. Coming out of Kama Tajs laboratory, Abel didnt hesitate, and immediately rushed to the only practice square where Kama Taj could teleport. He put on his hood and used magic to raise black smoke to cover his body. His shape and appearance, then he used the hanging ring to open a portal and walked directly in. At the same time, Abel walked out of the portal and came to Peppers office. To the Abel who appeared so weirdly in front of him, Little Pepper immediately screamed, and kept backing away, while calling out for help. Looking at Little Chili, Abel immediately said to him: "Little Chili, where is Tony now, give me the exact address, he is in danger now!" "What did you say? Tony is in danger? Who are you?" "You can choose to believe me, then Tony may be saved, but if you don''t believe me, then wait until Tony is dead, you don''t regret it!" I have to say that Little Pepper is really a very decisive woman. When she heard Abel''s words, she barely hesitated and immediately told Abel the address of Tony''s house. Kama Tajs portal opening conditions are somewhat idealistic. You need to know the place to open the portal, but it doesnt need to be the place youve been, and you dont need to know where that place is in detail. You only need to be conceptually. Knowing that place can open the portal. Just as Abel had never been to Peppers office, he knew the location of Stark Company in New York, so he opened the portal to come, so he didnt know where Tony was~www.novelhall.com ~ Abel cant open the portal, but if he knows the address, then conceptually Abel knows where Tonys house is. Even if he doesnt know what that place is like, he hasnt been there, the portal is still can be opened! Raising the left hand with the hanging ring, Abel''s right hand slightly drew a circle in front of him, and suddenly a circular portal made of countless sparks was opened directly, and the opposite was Tony''s mansion on the seaside cliff! Without any hesitation, Abel walked into the portal immediately, but at this moment, Abel suddenly found that Little Pepper had followed him in. In this regard, Abel really admires Little Pepper''s courage, as long as it is for Tony, it seems that she will become omnipotent. Listening to the roar inside the mansion, and the mansion that was obviously messy, Abel didn''t waste time opening the portal to send Pepper back. "Find a place to hide, you shouldn''t want to become a hostage of the enemy threatening Tony, right?" With Little Peppers cleverness, naturally, there is no need to worry about her not understanding the priorities. After Abel said this, he immediately acted. He continued to wear the ring with his left hand, and with his right hand he drew his magic wand and swiped in front of him, a portal. It immediately emerged, and Abel quickly entered Tony''s mansion with this! As soon as he entered Tonys mansion, Abel saw Tony wearing the broken Mark Five Armor, being picked up by Obadea with one hand, he fell to the ground severely, and lifted his foot. Step on Tony on the ground. At this time, Abel raised his wand and shot a blue-white light that hit the Iron Overlord II on Obadeas body. Then a violent explosion occurred. Obadeas body retreated again and again, pulling apart the gap between him and Tony. distance! Chapter 41： 2War Iron Overlord The magic wand was tapped at Tony in the air, and then gently waved in his direction. Tony immediately seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand and came to Abel''s side. "Tony, how are you?" "Abel? Why are you here? Are you in California?" "I''m from New York. Magic is sometimes more convenient than you think." got up from the ground, Tony reached out and took off most of the broken head armor, and said to Abel: "Abel, I''m going to wear another armor, can you help me delay it for a while?" "What''s the matter with this guy? Someone has stolen your technology again?" "He is Obadea." The eyebrows covered by the black smoke lightly raised, and Abel said to Tony: "Didnt he be caught by that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau? Why did he come out so swaggeringly and wore a significantly stronger armor Come here to trouble you." "Before he was transferred to the Federal Prison, and then a fire broke out in the Federal Prison, and some people were burned to death. Among them was Obadea, but now it seems that he is not dead, and it seems that there is something behind him. People gave him a lot of support and built this suit." Looking at Tonys appearance is obviously quite depressing. Its okay to say that the other technologies of the War Armor, but the light arc reactor technology is Tonys exclusive technology. He is sure that his technology and drawings have not been leaked, but even this is still The unknown guy built the arc reactor, and Tony didn''t know what went wrong in it. "Okay, I see. These things can be investigated slowly later. As for now, I will resist that guy for a while. Go and come back quickly. Change to a powerful armor and come back as soon as possible. Don''t be yours again. Weak chicken armor." rolled his eyes helplessly, the matter was urgent, he couldn''t explain anything, no more words, Tony immediately left here, and rushed towards the place where the armor was changed. When Tony left, Obadea also walked towards Abel. "I have long heard that there are superpowers in this world, but it is really beyond my expectation to be able to kill a superpower with my own hands. Apart from Tony and Pepper, the person I most want to kill is you. , What a stupid guy, he came here by himself at this time." Abel didn''t talk nonsense with Obadea at all. He directly raised the magic wand in his hand and dragged the scattered concrete walls around him to float, speeding up towards Obadea one by one. Ten thousand bullets! Boom! Boom! Obadea blasted the two largest concretes with his fist, ignoring the small concrete shots, and rushed towards Abel. But at this moment, a piece of concrete that flew toward Obadea suddenly changed, and it quickly changed its shape into a thick chain, wrapped around Obadeas legs, making Obadea The forward movement of the driving Ironmaster II was disturbed, and he almost tripped to the ground. Obadea broke the chain on his foot with a slight force. "Heh, trick, do you have only this ability? Why don''t you attack my knee this time? Or is there nothing you can do with the upgraded Iron Overlord?" Abel looked at the second generation of Iron Overlord, as if observing Obadea in the Iron Overlord. He always felt that this time Obadea said too much. It seems that he was playing with Tony before, but from another angle If you look at it, you can also think that Obadea has any purpose, and he didn''t immediately kill Tony! But why is this? If I dont understand, I simply dont want to. First find a way to solve him, now he is not the same as half a year ago, not only has his magic power become stronger and more vigorous, many magics that could not be easily cast due to lack of magic power can now be fully displayed. Glancing at a concrete stone at his foot, Abel swung his wand and pointed at the stone, and immediately made it fly. Following the guidance of the wand, he shot Obadiah at a speed close to a bullet. Got out. Wadi Vasi! Seeing the shot stone, Obadea let out a sneer, fast and fast, but the Iron Overlord II on his body can ignore even the real bullets, not to mention such a small stone. But at this moment, a white light suddenly bloomed from Abels wand, and the small stone about the size of a thumb grew crazy, becoming almost the size of Obadiah, and the speed did not slow down at all. He slammed into Obadea''s body! gets bigger quickly! Boom! The huge stone was slapped frontally on Obadea''s body, causing a lot of trauma to him. The huge body finally fell to the ground and was pressed under the body by the enlarged stone. crunch... Obadiah''s body slowly stood up, and he held the huge stone and threw it towards Abel. At this time, Abel pointed at the flying stone. The originally huge stone quickly deformed into more than a dozen thick chains under Abel''s control, surrounding Abel The body rotated a circle, and shot at Obadea again, as if he had spirituality, it was constantly entwined with Obadea''s body. "You never want to trap me!" Click, click... Bang! The chain broke, but Obadiah did not immediately attack Abel, but kept observing Abel. Just now, whether it was the sudden enlargement of the stone that he shot out, or the stone that he threw back suddenly turned into chains and tied him up, Obadea was a little at a loss. He had never heard of it. Such a strange ability! "Obadea, are you afraid? Then I will attack." After completing the words, Abel waved his wand and pointed at the ground under Obadea''s feet. Suddenly a very thick pillar rose on that part of the ground, and directly hit the ceiling above his head. Boom! The ceiling and the stone pillars shaped by Transfiguration all exploded, and the six propellers on Obadiah burst into violent flames, pushing him from top to bottom toward Abel. armor protection! An invisible barrier blocked Abel''s head and collided with Obadea. At the same time, Abels wand was aimed at Obadea and cast the Levitation Curse, holding Obadea and hit the ground, but at this moment, the thruster on Obadea broke out again, with high power output. The energy pushed Obadiah to break free of Abel''s floating curse, rushed to Abel''s face, and punched out. Just as Abel was about to open the portal and cut off Obadeas arm, a golden red figure rushed out from behind the wall behind Abel, blocked Abels front, and collided with Obadea head-on. Together! Chapter 42： Obadea hum! A thick orange-yellow beam of light ejected from Tony''s chest, blasting Obadea, who was driving the Iron Overlord, out frontally, his body smashed through the wall, and was buried in the ruins of the collapsed wall. The Mark IV battle armor has reduced weight compared to Mark III on the basis of the same defensive ability, and has been given an independent energy supply system. Only when the energy is exhausted, will the arc of life be maintained from Tonys chest Energy is extracted from the reactor. This is also the solution that Tony came up with when he suffered from insufficient energy when he was fighting Obadea. can also be regarded as a bite to gain wisdom. "Abel, how about it, now I am not the time when I was short of energy." "Don''t be careless, I always feel something is wrong. Obadiah doesn''t seem to intend to kill us at this time." "No? You mean he is awake? I don''t think it is possible." Shaking his head, Abel said, "It''s not something that has awakened. He still has a great hatred of us and wants to kill us. But in my opinion, he didn''t seem to intend to kill us in this attack. Death, so I didn''t try too hard, and it was because of this that I felt strange." "It doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as we kill him or catch him again, there will be no problem if we think about it?" "That''s true, let''s do it then." "I charge, you help me behind!" After , Tony immediately rushed towards Obadea who had just risen from the ruins of the collapsed wall. This guy is full of confidence as soon as he puts on his armor. Abel shook his head and imposed a Levitation Charm on himself. He followed Tony and Obadea far away. Unfortunately, whether Tony or Obadea, thermal imaging is the most basic function, otherwise he would impose a magic on himself. It is safest to keep up with the body curse invisibly. ! ! ! Tony was slapped into the air by Obadea, whipped up his hands and feet in the air and floated with a jet of firelight. When he was wearing the Mark 5 just now, Tony could barely protect himself, but he did not observe Obadiahs Iron Overlord II. Only now has he discovered Obadiahs Iron Overlord II armor, regardless of the surface armor. Whether it is firmness or thickness, it is far beyond Tony''s expectation. It may not be easy for the existing weapons to cause damage to him. With this level of armor thickness, his energy consumption must be very fast, but the energy of the arc reactor is already very sufficient. Obadiah''s fighting method does not consume much energy at all, and it is really difficult to handle. While thinking, Tony revolved around Obadea with his flexible movements and speed, and used the arc pulse cannons in the palms of his hands to constantly harass Obadea. Raising a hand to block his face, Obadea said mockingly: "Tony, your armor contains a very powerful level of technology, but no matter how high the level of technology is, as long as it can''t be converted into combat power, there will be nothing. Role, the role of battle armor is to fight, not a piece of clothing, you waste your creativity and talent!" When the voice fell, Obadea''s legs and the six thrusters behind him burst into flames, making Obadea rush out in an instant, and his huge body slammed into Tony who had not had time to avoid completely. Wearing battle armor, fighting in mid-air, everything he passed was turned into rubble. Abel waved his magic wand and moved a piece of concrete that had hit him to the other side. Then, with the power of the Levitation Charm, he quickly left the house and came outside the villa. He looked at the villa in front of him that had become rather dilapidated. After thinking about it, immediately raised the magic wand in his hand and shot out light patterns, spreading over the entire villa! The house collapsed! Click, click... crunch... boom! The whole house shook lightly, and then it collapsed completely. The villa that had been so strong was completely collapsed under Abels magic and turned into ruins, pressing down on Tony and Obadiah who were fighting inside. And at this moment, Abel lifted his left hand and swiped the magic wand in front of him with his right hand. A gate made of countless sparks appeared in front of Abel. On the opposite side was one of the concrete fragments of the collapsed house. Tony of kind stuff. The magic wand touched Tony lightly and made a dragging action. Suddenly Tony flew out of the portal and landed on the ground, avoiding the result of being crushed by the collapsed house. At the same time, Obadiah saw the existence of the portal, and immediately rushed over to rush out of the portal, but at this moment, Abel closed the portal directly and cut off Obadiah. One of Yas hand landed on the ground, but it was a pity that this hand was only the second generation of Iron Overlord. Obadiahs arm was not that long and did not hurt him. boom... The house completely collapsed, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Obadea was also crushed underneath. Tony walked up to Abel''s side and asked, "Just the collapse of the house can''t cause too much damage to Obadea. Don''t be careless." boom! As soon as Tonys words fell, a figure rushed out of the ruins and hovered in the air. It was the second generation of the Iron Overlord of Obadea. The palm of his right arm was cut off, and there was a continuous electric spark. Flashing on the cross section. At this time, when Tony was about to rush towards the opponent, four figures swiftly approached on the surface of the sea not far away. Soon four thick and bloated robotic warriors appeared in front of Tony and Abel, and quickly turned towards them. The two of them rushed over. Obadea looked at them and laughed and said, "Tony, and the mysterious superman, this time you two are lucky, and I will completely wipe you out next time!" After that, Obadiah turned and left, and quickly disappeared in front of Tony and Abel. Tony looked at Obadea, who was about to disappear completely, immediately output high-power energy, and shot two orange-yellow energy shocks from his palm, exploding a robot warrior, and he was ready to chase Obadea. But at this moment, Little Chili hiding nearby was found by one of the robot warriors, and he screamed. Without any hesitation, Tony turned around and rushed towards where Chili was hiding. Seeing Tony''s movements, Abel knew that Obadea might not be able to catch up this time. He sighed slightly and waved his wand. The two robot warriors chasing him immediately collided with each other, their wrists lightly. Shaking, red filaments dragged out from the tip of the magic wand and landed on the two robot fighters one after another. The explosions resounded endlessly, and the two robot fighters were blown into pieces. Chapter 43： Banners Blood crunch... Tony tore the mechanical warrior who was leaping on Little Pepper into two halves, and then immediately saved Little Pepper to open the mask and asked him nervously. Abel didnt want to eat dog food, so he directly said to Tony, Tony, there should be nothing more to do now, Im going back, what are you going to do? Looking at Abel grimly, Tony replied, "I will tidy up the house you destroyed first. There are a lot of useful things underneath. Maybe I need to spend some time rebuilding the house." Shrugging, Abel said, "You know, this is all about dealing with Obadea, not to mention that your house has been damaged a lot in the previous battle. Even without me, it will be overthrown and rebuilt. So I did you a small favor." "Then I really want to thank you." "No thanks, Tony." Smiled, Abel raised his hand and opened a portal directly back to Kama Taj. Seeing Abel''s departure, Tony and Pepper continued to say something, and they were ready to find someone to handle the house. . When Abel returned to Kama Taj, he saw Modu who was training the Kama Taj mage at a glance. Instead of nodding as a greeting, Abel returned to Kama Tajs laboratory. . As soon as he walked into the laboratory, Abel saw Casillas with a smile on his face, and he knew immediately that Casillas'' experiment must be fruitful. "Casillas, have you gotten results?" "Yes, there are results, the replacement has been successfully deployed!" "Success? What is our first sample?" "The third one is the medicine that uses six kinds of medicines. It can replace the materials that are not available. Then we only need to experiment many times to find the best dose to really brew the corresponding magic. It''s medicine." "The next experiment will not require us. I will find a suitable person to help. Compared with our manual experiment for testing, it is easier and faster to use a supercomputer to perform calculations." "Supercomputer? This is also good!" Casillas was originally a psychiatrist of the outside world. Naturally, he was not the mage who had lived in Kama Taj since he was a child. He didn''t understand the outside world except magic. "You leave one copy of the formula and data of these potions to Master Gu Yi, and I will take the other copy. I will tell you immediately when I have confirmed the proportion and dosage of the configuration." "Okay, then I will replace Kama Taj''s wizards, thank you Abel for your generosity." With a smile, Abel said to Casillas: "This is not generosity. As one of the conditions of equivalent exchange, this is what I should do." While speaking, Abel and Casillas sorted out the materials and samples on the table together, took a copy and left Kama Taj. At the same time, before leaving, Abel also took one A palm-sized bag woven with silk threads from special magic plants. This kind of bag can conceal the fluctuations of magical items in it very well, and also has a very good toughness. Even if it is burned with a knife, it cannot be easily damaged. This thing Abel is going to take back and treat it with the non-marking stretch spell. Storage of various items and equipment by oneself can also be regarded as a magical storage tool. Since there are so many such bags in Kama Taj, Abel got one at no cost. From Kama Taj, he returned to the Sanctuary of New York, said hello to Daniel, and Abel left to go home. Just as Abel was on the subway, his cell phone rang suddenly. Watching the small video sent by Sean on Facebook, Abel put on his headphones and clicked on the video. He immediately saw a green giant in conflict with the army, and the army was beaten to pieces, which was really serious. After watching this video, Abel suddenly thought that it was this year that Bruce Banner went back to New York to solve the Hulk in his body. Then according to the original plot, there is a place where there are many clones of Bruce Banner. There is blood, and Abel has been coveting those blood for a long time. Those blood can be regarded as the source of hatred and big bosses. It is of great research value. Under normal circumstances, it is idiotic to get Bruce Banner''s blood, and New York is the only opportunity this time. The blood of the Hulk may be used in some potions, or it may be used to create some kind of magic. In short, this thing Abel has to find a way to get. Thanks to Sean for sending the video to Abel, otherwise he would really forget about Bruce Banner. Leaning on the subway car, Abel used his cell phone to send a message to Sean. Simply put, I would like to thank Sean for remembering to send him these novel videos, which helped him a lot, and promised Westen for this. Well, I have time to invite him to eat at home. Morocco, Hammer Industries, in a secret research base. Following the four bodyguards, Justin Hammer came to the research base that could be regarded as a strict defense. He looked at the two people who were disassembling the second-generation armor of the Iron Overlord, and slowly from the Iron Overlord. Obadiah who climbed out of the second generation showed anger on his face. "Obadea, and you two Vanke and Zac! Do you know what you are doing!" Anton? Vanke had a toothpick in his mouth, smiled and said nothing, Zach looked at his father and waited for Obadea to speak. Obadiah was helped by Zach, broke away from the Iron Overlord II, who had many distortions in the outer armor, and came to Justin Hammer with a smile. "Oh, Justin, my friend, of course we know what we are doing. Trust me, everything we do is for our plan." "For planning? Is it to provoke and attack Tony and expose our existence for planning?" "Of course, this time I mainly want to see how far Tony''s current technology has reached, and to investigate the superpower next to Tony. Of course, it would be nice to kill Tony directly. It doesnt matter if I can kill them, because my original purpose is to investigate. Now that I have returned information from the investigation, we will have great confidence that we can defeat or even kill them next time. In that case, Hanmer Industries can naturally annex Stark Co., right? " "If what you said is true, then I won''t pursue the matter of you going out privately this time, but you have to know that I rescued you and brought you here, not to make you misbehave, you want me What is needed is made well, and other things are second!" After that, Justin Hammer stopped talking, turned and left with his bodyguards, but did not see that when he turned and left, whether it was Anton Vanke, Zac, or Obadea, his face was A sarcasm look. Chapter 44： Phantom shift "Father, Justin? Hammer doesn''t really think that we happen to meet him. It''s really just because he is lucky and knows people?" Hearing his sons words, the Old God Obadiah smiled and said: The Hanmer family is not as good as one generation. If Justins father, Old Hanmer is still a character, he can be compared with me and... and Tonys at the time. Father Howard broke his wrist, so Justin who inherited his mantle is really incompetent. Perhaps he is not too bad for ordinary people, but only the talent that can be compared with ordinary people, how can he be comparable to us. Although it is an enemy, I have to admit that Tony''s talent is really the world''s top existence. Even Howard, Tony''s father, who was called the top genius of our time, is indeed not as good as Tony. As for Justin Han Mo is even more unable to compare with Tony. " Zac didn''t have much reaction to Obadea''s words. Instead, Anton Vanke, who stood by and kept silent, showed a trace of dissatisfaction. The purpose of his trip is to kill Tony to avenge his father, and to prove that the self taught by his father is much stronger than Tony. The meaning in the Obadean dialect today undoubtedly means Tony His wisdom and ability are above himself, how could this satisfy Anton. In fact, after being imprisoned, Obadea gave Zach, who had no problems on the surface, a task, that was to go secretly to find Antons father, the old Vanke, and confirmed that Anton Vanke would also build a light arc reactor. After that, he used Obadiahs previous network to bring Anton to the United States, secretly arranged to meet with Justin, and finally made the excuse that Obadiah had the specific data of the Iron Man battle armor, so that Justin could take Obadiah. Ya was rescued from prison. Its just that Justin still believes that Anton and Obadea and his son can gather around him because of his charisma and superb skills, but he does not know that he has always been in Obadiahs calculations. in. Because of this, Anton does not want to have any conflict with Obadea because of these verbal things. He is confident that he can use facts to prove that he is countless times stronger than Tony Stark! Gu Yi looked at the two circles on the training ground about five meters apart, and looked at Abel with some unknown reason. "Master Abel, what kind of magic are you preparing to practice?" "Actually, I dont have much confidence in this magic to succeed, but I dont want to wait any longer. At this stage, many things I encounter are dangerous. My current fighting method is too passive, so I must improve my own. flexibility. Otherwise, you can only fall into a small area of ??dodge, or passively solve the enemy''s attack, and then defend the loop of counterattack, which is almost like a turn-based game. " "Mage''s body is mostly supporting the weak, so defense and counterattack are a necessary part. To solve this problem, you must improve mobility. Master Abel, your choice is correct." Its not surprising that Gu Yi agrees with Abel. Relatively speaking, he is even more surprised that Gu Yi understands turn-based games. But when he thinks of Kama Tajs wireless network, he is not that strange. The stereotype of the mage is used to evaluate the modern mage. "Guyi Master, I need your help when I came to you." "How can I help you?" "The magic I practiced later may cause a problem called split body, which separates a certain part of my body from the main body. It is not a separation of the physical state, but more similar to the state of space." Hearing Abels explanation, Gu Yi nodded immediately, and said, The separation of social bodies in space, I think I understand, then what do you want me to do? "Actually, under normal circumstances, I can deal with the split body myself, but I am afraid that the split body caused by this magic is too serious, such as the state of being cut in half or splitting into two pieces from the middle, then I am afraid I can''t do anything no matter how good my psychological quality is. At that time, you need your help from the ancient master. You need to touch a larger part of my body, use magic to erase the gaps and differences in space, and restore my physical integrity and spatial state, so that I can restore my original appearance. " "If so, then I can do it." "Okay, then please ask Guyi Master. When I succeed in my practice, I can..." Before Abel could finish speaking, Gu Yi waved his hand and said, "This is just a matter of effort. It does not involve our Kama Tajs magic or magical objects. There is no need for equivalent exchange, otherwise we will It really only has interests and no emotions." "This way... then I understand, thank you Gu Yi mage." "No thanks, let''s start now." Without saying more, Abel nodded and stood on one of the circles. Gu Yi was standing on the edge of the other circle ready to help Abel at any time, and she was also very curious. Looking at Abel, she wanted to see what it was like to see the magic that made Abel, who had always been extremely calm and confident, so nervous and cautious. It should look similar to the space movement type of magic. If this is the case, I am a little curious about the difference between this magic and our Kama Tajs portal. Thinking of this, Gu Yi stopped thinking about it and looked at Abel who was already standing in the circle. took a deep breath, and Abel held his wand tightly in his right hand, slowly relaxing his mind. aims! determination! Calm! Silently reciting the three elements of apparition, suddenly Abel spun around in the circle like dancing, his feet paced continuously, spinning faster and faster, making a piercing and explosive popping sound. In seconds, Abel''s body quickly turned into a whirlpool and quickly distorted and disappeared. At the same time, he appeared in another circle, and the rotating body quickly stopped and returned to normal. Albert panted loudly, looking at his missing left arm, the muscles and blood at the section were slowly creeping, there was no pain, and it looked strange. Before Abel could recover the split left arm by himself, Gu Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on Abels left shoulder. Then a purple smoke appeared. The left arm that had been left in the circle disappeared there, and Abel was restored. Body. "Gu Yi Mage, thank you very much. The split body is a bit big and it takes time to practice, but I am sure that the current magic power is enough to use this magic. This is good news. I will continue to practice this magic next. A mage." "No problem, it just so happens that I can observe your magic up close." Chapter 45： The patron saint of change Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sharp explosion sounded again, and Abel spun from the circle and disappeared, and also appeared in another circle in the same rotation. Looking at the disappearing nail on his left index finger, Abel put the wand on his left hand, a faint purple smoke rose up, and the nail on his left hand returned to its normal appearance. "Master Abel, I think you can stop and rest." With a sigh of relief, Abel nodded. As Gu Yi said, he was indeed a little tired. He hadnt split five or six times before. As a result, he was too tired to have split problems again. In this state It is indeed not suitable to continue practicing Apparition. sat on the futon on the side of the practice field, closed his eyes cross-legged, meditated in accordance with Kama Taj''s meditation method, and recovered the power he had consumed. Kama Tajs meditation thoughts are not a secret, but a basic technique that can speed up the recovery of consumed power, and can also make the mind clearer and remove impetuosity. Basically every Kama Taj A compulsory item for beginners of the Master. About half an hour later, Abel opened his eyes and said to Gu Yi who was standing not far away and didn''t know what he was thinking: "Mage Gu Yi, thank you very much." turned around, Gu Yi smiled and said, "The magic you practiced just now is on the right track, right?" Nodded, Abel said: "Just now, I have performed Phantom Transformation 37 times, splitting 13 times, of which 6 serious splits occurred when I first started practicing, and the number of splits behind. With less and less, the severity of the splits has also become very low. Most of the splits are the size of a finger or nail, and there will be no problem after a period of practice." "That''s fine, but when you came to me before, you said that there are two magics that you want to try. Now that this magic is on the right track, what is the second magic?" "There is no record of the specific effect of this magic, I just can probably feel its effect, so I want to ask the ancient wizard to help me see what effect this magic has." "The effect of magic?" "Well, this magic is similar to releasing a certain unique energy. As long as you can understand the effects of these energy, you can generally know the effects of the magic." "Okay, I will try, but I can''t exhaust all the magic in this world, naturally I can''t guarantee that I can see the effects of your magic." "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a try anyway." Taking a deep breath, Abel closed his eyes, recalling the various happy memories he had traveled through, and a smile appeared on his face, his wand waved slightly, and a cloud of silver-white mist sprayed from the tip of the wand. Wandering around Abel''s body, it gathers and disperses, but it cannot be realized immediately. Call the **** guard! Seeing this light mist, Gu Yi did not hesitate, and immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed forward, and took a ray of silver-white light mist in his hand, condensing each other nesting methods with the color of inquiry on his face. Array, shrouded this silver-white mist in it, studying its composition and function. "Unbelievable... holy, purifying, guarding, repelling all evil, dark, and evil powers. This pure to extreme positive force is the natural enemy of all negative forces. Dark magic, voodoo, curses, evil thoughts, and ghosts cannot escape in the face of this power, and will be severely hit. This is the purest white magic. Although the power is not huge, the quality of the power is extremely high. No wonder there will be magicians who say that the truly powerful magic comes from the heart of people. Mage Abel, your magic is perfect. That''s it! " In the previous life, the magic of calling the gods did not have such a powerful power, and the quality of its power was completely unable to reach this point. However, after the magic of the previous world came into this world, many magics did not change much, but less Part of the magic has changed more or less. Among them, such as the Levitating Curse or the Lock-Opening Curse, the changes are relatively small, but the Patronus Curse is undoubtedly the one that has changed the most, with unspeakable power quality. Most of the guardian curses in the previous life were only used to deal with dementors. Originally, Abel thought that this magic was probably a useless abandoned magic in this life, but when he accidentally used and studied it, he felt a little Definitely different places, so I asked Gu Yi to help himself identify this magic. It seems that at least when dealing with negative forces or evil magic, the patron saint curse can definitely become Abel''s big killer. Of course, the prerequisite for being a big killer is also when Abel can perfectly master the patron saint curse. Otherwise, in his current state, he can only release the silver-white mist that extends three or four meters away from his body. It is impossible to realize basic shapes, and I am afraid it can only be used as a defense. Abel has seen it in the previous life, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com World Dumbledore has a patron saint curse sheltering the entire school. That powerful force is the direction Abel needs to work hard on. If he can reach the level of Dumbledores mastery of the patron saint curse, then he can definitely become a man in this world. A nemesis of dark power and negative energy. At least when facing a guy like Domam, it should still be possible to protect himself and escape. "Master Abel, if you can also master this magic when dealing with the members of the dark church before, I am afraid that you will not be so troublesome when dealing with those members of the dark church." "Magic still needs to be learned a little bit. At that time, I hadn''t mastered this magic and it was a very helpless thing, but Domam was not dead, and always wanted to encroach on the earth. The followers of the dark church under his command are probably still active. In the dark corners of the earth, we will meet again sooner or later, and the time to learn this magic is not too late." "Well, if there is nothing else, then I will leave temporarily, just because I have something to deal with." "Gu Yi Mage, please trouble you." "The more troubles you have, the better." After completing the words, Gu nodded to Abel, turned and left here. Back in his room, Gu Yi sat cross-legged on a futon, closed his eyes, and soon his consciousness came to the place of darkness. This is a space that exudes gentle light, underfoot is a sea of ??clouds surging, emitting white light, and above my head is a sky with seven colors of light flowing and mixing. At this moment, three illusory huge heads appeared in the sky. On the left is a long-haired woman, on the right is a tiger head, and in the center is a handsome bald man. The three of them are the most behind Kama Taj. Powerful backing, Weishandi Trinity! Chapter 46： Calculation completed "That kid''s magic is not the magic of this world." "Of course, I''ve always known the differences in Abel''s magic, but for this world, it doesn''t hurt to have an extra magical heritage, right?" "The magic power you studied before has an unimaginable high quality. It is also one of the best in the positive energy magic of this world. When he grows up, he should be able to protect the earth well against Domam. The ambitious Dimension Lord, so we think he can be a candidate for the Supreme Master in the future." "So what about Stephen Strange?" "He is naturally a candidate for the supreme mage in the future, but who is more suitable? We cannot tell for the time being. Abel Shaws future is unknown. Even we cant get a glimpse of it. The mystery of the world is endless, and we cant guarantee it. It can be omniscient and omnipotent." "Then what do you mean...?" "Find a suitable opportunity to let him come into contact with the "Book of Emperor Weishan" to speed up his growth and establish a connection with us. The crisis is coming. After you leave, the earth needs a strong guardian." "I understand!" Gu opened her eyes, she looked at this familiar room with a blank expression on her face, and her expression was difficult to understand. Abel looked at the cloth bag in his hand with a look of joy on his face. He finally used the non-mark extension curse to extend the space of the cloth bag to a very good level, equivalent to the size of his own room, and could hold a lot of things. Surplus. As for creating a space similar to a secret base or a secret laboratory, for the time being, it is not something Abel''s current power can do. Put all the things about magic in the bag, especially the experimental records and various data about Kilgrave cells and genes, as well as the restoration data of Veritaserum, and put them together solemnly Inside the bag, when the cooperation with Tony started and his own laboratory was established, Abel would immediately use the power of artificial intelligence to study the reduction of Veritaserum. Next, its time to deal with Tonys problem. Its been so many days. Its hard to guarantee that there wont be accidents after the delay. Moreover, this is only a delay, not a complete cure. Give it early, or you can borrow it earlier. Si''s calculation ability restores the real potion prescription. Thinking of this, Abel no longer hesitated. He opened the portal with his things and appeared directly at Tonys temporary residence in New York. Since the California mansion was destroyed, Tony moved to New York with important things, and at the same time asked Tony to speed up. The plan to build the Stark Tower in New York, the new clean energy plan derived from the light arc reactor is also implemented in advance. Seeing Abel who suddenly appeared in front of him, Tony clutched his heart with a frightened look, and "accused" to Abel: "Abel, if you suddenly appear like this, I will be scared to death sooner or later. , Once I am now having some in-depth exchanges with a certain model, not only is I embarrassed, but you will be embarrassed too!" "If you still want to get together with the model, then I really want to admire you." took out two glasses from the bar inside the room, poured whiskey and soda into the glasses respectively, Tony carried the whiskey himself, and at the same time passed the soda to Abel. "You are under the legal drinking age, so drink some soda." took the soda, Abel took a sip, and then said to Tony, "Then you are not curious about why I am here?" "It''s always the potion you said is finished, right?" "Although it is not accurate, it is almost the same." Hearing this, Tony, who was about to drink, immediately stopped his movements. He immediately put the glass in his hand on the bar, turned around and looked at Abel nervously, and said, "What does it mean almost? It will be done soon?" "Basically, the problem of alternative materials has been determined. What is needed now is to determine the measurement and ratio. I have brought the corresponding data. The human experiment is too time-consuming, so I want to ask if you can help. ." "Yes! Of course there is! The Jarvis that I made is the most powerful artificial intelligence on the planet. As long as the corresponding data is accurate, Jarvis can quickly calculate the measurement and ratio. You bring those data in Are you on it?" Looking at Tony eagerly, Abel didn''t delay too much, and immediately took out the document from his cloth bag and handed it to him. Looking at the file, about three to five minutes later, Tony took the file and walked quickly to the inner working room, put the file in the scanner, and then stood on the workbench and began to order Jarvis to process the data with him. , Tony was thrown into a crazy working state in a blink of an eye! Seeing Tony''s appearance Abel didn''t bother him either. He left Tony''s workshop and sat down outside. Abel took out his notes from the cloth bag and began to read and record again. During the period, Pepper also came here, saying that he was going to introduce Tony to his new assistant, but seeing Tony at work, Pepper did not bother him. After greeted Abel and chatted for a few moments, he went to his new assistant. Left the room. Abel looked at the new female assistant with a hot figure, a nice face, and long curly burgundy hair, who was leaving with Chili Pepper. He nodded thoughtfully, and roughly guessed the identity of the other party. It seems that SHIELD did not give up and sent someone to Tony''s side, but these have nothing to do with me. As long as I don''t provoke me, I don''t bother to care about the mess of SHIELD. In fact, if it is only the purest S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, apart from their uncomfortable approach, there is nothing wrong with other things. They are strictly speaking the guardians of the world. But the key is that Hydra is completely hidden inside S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., once it is involved in S.H.I. Stay away. While Abel was thinking about these things, Tony rushed out of the workplace with a tablet computer. He sat next to Abel and said excitedly: "Abel, it''s a success, it''s a real success. , Jarvis has calculated the best ratio and measurement. Next, can I start preparing for the potion?" Taking the tablet computer in Tony''s hand, Abel looked at the prescription on it, nodded slowly, and said, "Yes, it''s time to start, the preparation of the blood poisoning medicine!" Chapter 47： Tonys plan Abel poured the sticky amber potion in the cauldron into the glass and placed it in front of Tony. The brewing of potions requires more or less magic to guide them, and sometimes they also need magic wands. This is the reason why potions cannot be copied by ordinary people without magic, because there is no magic power to use magic to guide. It is impossible to make a real potion, even if all the materials are placed in front of you. "Fortunately, there are enough materials. After two failures, the brewing is finally successful. You can now drink the potion." When there is no potion, Tony can be said to be extremely looking forward to the birth of the potion, but when the potion is placed in front of him, Tony did not choose to drink the potion immediately, blinking, a little hesitant Looking at Abel. "Well, inside... has this thing been tested?" "" Abel looked at Tony expressionlessly, and reached out to get the potion in the glass back. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Abel was stopped by Tony, and Tony smiled dryly and said, "I''m kidding, I''ll drink now." held up the glass and leaned it to his mouth. Tony smelled the blood poisoning potion that resembled apple juice, but after all, he didn''t take it directly. "Abel, are you sure this thing is harmless? I mean some very serious side effects or something." "Stop whispering, if there is a problem, I won''t let you drink it. Drink it quickly." Shrugging, Tony drank the potion bravely. As soon as the potion was taken, Tony could not bear the physical reaction of vomiting, but at this moment, Abel stepped forward and covered Tonys Mouth, help him drink the potion. After the potion, Tony''s facial features were all wrinkled together, and he hurried to the front of the bar to open a bottle of red wine and pour it into his mouth. Drinking a bottle of red wine worth more than 100,000 dollars as if gargle, Tony breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. "Abel, the smell of this potion is really horrible. It looks beautiful. It smells very good, but it tastes like a rotten corpse mixed with smelly socks, shit, and skunk. , Are you sure this thing is really a potion, didnt you intentionally fix me?" "The smell of potions is usually not very good, but as you describe, it is also an extremely rare type in potions. You can only say that your luck is too good. The potion recovered after the improvement is itself the same There are some differences in the original, although the effect is generally not much different, but the taste is naturally different because of the different materials." "This medicine, as you said, cannot completely solve the problem of palladium metal poisoning in my body, but it can minimize the spread of palladium metal poisoning and the discomfort it brings to me. I just dont know how long this potion can last. If you need to drink it every day, then I think its better to die. " I wont let you drink it every day. According to my calculations, it only takes about half a year to drink it. Its just that as the number of times increases, your body will become resistant to the drug. There is no way. According to my calculations, this kind of potion can help you delay the time for about five years at most, and then it will not have much effect. If you cant find a new element to replace palladium at that time, then you will still dead. " "But I have tried all the elements, and I can''t find a substitute for palladium." Abel looked at Tony and said with a smile, "Since you can''t find a new element to replace the palladium element, why don''t you try to create one yourself? Of course, my wording may be inaccurate. It may be more appropriate to discover a new element. I think for you, this shouldnt be a completely impossible thing, right? You are Tony Stark. " Tony looked up at Abel, let out a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "Abel, I didn''t know you worshiped me so much." "" Seeing Abels helpless expression, Tony immediately stood up and laughed: Abel, my friend, dont be shy. Actually, its not a shame to worship me. There are many people who worship me, and you are just one of them. Oh, by the way, do you need my signature? " "Tony, I think you should reflect on why you are so narcissistic. Well, I''ll help you out, otherwise you may not feel at ease." All petrochemicals! The magic wand was pulled out in an instant, and a white light was shot at Tony, making Tony stand stiff in place, seeing and hearing, but his body couldn''t move anymore. Seeing Tony''s appearance, Abel found a pen from the room and wrote the name Tony? Shida on Tony''s forehead, and then wrote that Tony will return to normal in ten minutes Then he smiled at Tony, turned around, opened the portal and left here. About ten minutes later, Tony''s body suddenly returned to normal. He immediately rushed into the toilet, looked at the words written by Abel on his forehead in the mirror, and was helpless, then shook his head and laughed, using a towel and The water washed away the words on his forehead, and Tony stood up. Looking at himself in the mirror, Tony opened his clothes and looked at the gray line that had completely shrunk to the light arc reactor near his chest. He knew that the potion provided by Abel was really working, for at least five years. He doesn''t need to worry about his sudden death and can''t see the sun the next day. Its just five years. Its still hard to find a new element. Tony thinks a little bit, but decides to continue following his previous plan, entrusting Stark Industries to Pepper and giving his own The Iron Man armor was entrusted to his best friend Rod. In five years, he probably has to devote most of his energy to the research and discovery of new elements. He doesnt have so much time to deal with Stark Industries and Iron Mans armor, so originally He does not intend to change his plan. In addition to this, Tony has another thought in his mind. Since there is magic in this world, is it possible to try to use related magic as the new energy source for his light arc reactor? In this case, there is no need for him to continue to spend time searching for new elements. Of course, before this, Tony felt that he must have a good relationship with Abel, so that he can entrust Abel to help him find magical energy related issues. Five years seems not short, but for what Tony wants to do , Definitely not much longer. Chapter 48： Chaotic things come one after another oom! hoo! Abel stood on the roof of the building under the night, looking at the two giants on the street below that collided head-on. He knew that the two guys were the Hulk Bruce Banner and hated him. Unintentionally joined the two of them in the battle, Abel found the direction, his body instantly turned into a black smoke and rushed into the air, rushing to the nearby target location. When I was at home before, Abel saw the news about Hulk and hatred on TV, and knew that his opportunity had come, found a reason to leave the house, opened the portal and came here. Following the traces of those American soldiers, Abel smoothly entered the research institute of the current big boss, who was aliased to Mr. Lan, when he was not yet mutated. The black smoke circulated, swirling like a whirlpool, turning into Abel''s body and walking out of it, and without a word, he shot all the monitors in the laboratory. Looking at the surrounding environment, Abel didnt find the big boss, but he could see that there was a broken jar in this laboratory. The blood of Bruce Banner inside was dripping down. It could be seen just now. Someone was lying here, and the dripping blood barely took on a shape similar to a human head. found her mutation, so did she leave? Without investigating other things, Abel took out his cloth bag, lightly waved his wand, all the blood bags or jars containing Bruce Banners blood, as well as various documents in the laboratory, and computer hard drives. , All flew to Abel''s side, and threw them into the bag in his hand. The magic bag made by the Wuhen Extension Curse already looked like a five-point legendary storage equipment. Pack all the things here and take it away. Abel listened to the footsteps coming from outside, knowing that the situation here, whether it is the military, S.H.I.E.L.D., or Hydra, will not give up easily, as long as they learn about it. Under these conditions, someone will be sent immediately. Now that he got what he wanted, Abel didn''t have the idea of ??staying any longer. He turned into black smoke and disappeared into this almost empty laboratory. The form of black smoke is actually a way to use Apparition. The use of this form of phantom shift, although the effect of phantom shift teleport becomes a situation of flying in the form of black smoke or light fog, but the same form can attack during the movement, making the previous life The mobility of wizards is greatly improved. In the previous life, the Order of the Phoenix and the Death Eaters went to war on a large scale. Abel had seen it with his own eyes. The two sides turned into black smoke and light fog to entangle each other, and various spells were flying. Not to be outdone, Abel mastered Phantom Transformation at the beginning of the sixth grade, and he was considered to be exceptionally talented in that world. Black smoke is flying above the sky like a pitch-black python. Abel felt the long-lost feeling of flying and ended all the memories of his previous life. He glanced at the Hulk who had resolved his hatred, and fell down without looking back, and returned to the roof of his house. Just as he was about to push the door on the roof to go home, Abel suddenly felt an energy that made him frighten and tremble in the north. Turning his head and looking north, Abel saw only the night in the chaos of New York. He didn''t see anything else, but he could clearly feel the sudden appearance and arrival of that huge energy! How is this going? It seems that only I can feel it, and the ordinary people around don''t feel anything at all. In this way, this unbelievable power belongs to the magic side? Thinking of this, Abel did not go home immediately, but chose to go to Kama Taj. In this sudden situation, others may not know what happened, but Abel is sure that Gu Yi must know the truth of this matter. When Abel appeared at Kama Taj, he found Wang Shou here. Looking at the king, Abel asked directly: "Wang, where is the ancient Master Gu Yi?" "Master Gu Yi has gone to Mexico, and she said there are some things that need to be found out." Mexico? Is it... In an instant, Abel suddenly understood what the energy he felt just now was. It is very likely that Odin sent Thor and threw Thor''s Hammer and Thor down. Abel vaguely remembered that Thor''s Hammer and Thor were thrown down separately, so the huge energy he felt just now was because of the energy generated when Thor''s Hammer was driven down to the earth by the Rainbow Bridge. Look like this Asgard who came to be called the fairy palace, the energy source used should be similar to the type of magical energy. It is also worth noting that the time when the Rainbow Bridge sent Thor and Thor down seemed to be somewhat different. Thors Hammer came to earth earlier than Thor. UU reading From this point of view, Quake''s Hammer has already come here, so the arrival of Thor is not far away. just got a good relationship with Tony just now, and soon there was another Thor, and Abel really felt tired. Especially since Sol is in Mexico, it is not easy to make a good relationship. At least he has to find a way to stay in Mexico for a while, otherwise he wants to go to Asgard to search... Well, borrow some materials, then It is not an easy task. Whether you can get in and out of Asgard really depends on Sol. After thinking for a while, Abel looked at the king and nodded and said, "Wang, thank you very much. Anyway, why is Taj Kama so quiet today, where are people going?" "Casillas and Mordo are taking people to encircle the devil in hell. It is said that the witch heart demon, the son of Mephisto, the king of hell, came to the earth. The demons all over the world moved by the wind, so the two of them took them To maintain order, it is good to take this opportunity to get rid of some demons if possible." Mephisto, King of Hell? And his son Witch Heart Demon? This is a major event, doesn''t Gu Yi mage know about it? Why didn''t she deal with it, or did she say that Mexico''s things are more troublesome than the Witches? Regarding Gu Yi''s thoughts, Abel really couldn''t guess what was going on, but considering the strengths of Asgard and Odin, in comparison, the Heart Sorcerer might not be a big deal. Abel thought while vaguely thinking that he might have overlooked something. Hell King Mephisto and his son Witch Heart Demon, what happened on earth, always feel a bit familiar... Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me anyway, no matter what, think about how to deal with Sol''s problem first! Chapter 49： Tonys proposal "That guy Hanmer is going to exhibit his steel soldiers and steel armor at my Stark Industry Fair? What the **** is this guy? How can he make these things based on his crooked melons and cracked dates?" Tony looked at Little Pepper with a look of disbelief. At this time, he has already handed the Mark II to Rod. Of course, compared to the original plot, the entrustment is very smooth this time. Rod has long been greedy for the steel armor. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. Received Tony''s gift and brought it back to his air base. Its just that historical inertia exists everywhere. For example, Rodriguez originally planned to let the military make certain modifications to the armor, but he never thought that he would give it to Hanmer Industries. Although Rodr knew that Tony had no good feelings for Hanmer Industries, now Hanmer Industries is regarded as the military industry company that has the closest cooperation with the military. Even if Rhodes dislikes Hanmer Industries, he will not object to him because of his own feelings. But Rod also fully told Tony about this matter, which made Tony quite unhappy. Although he had known for a long time that the blank Mark II would inevitably be transformed by the military, he really did not expect that the military would find Hanmer Industries for transformation. He thought that the steel armor he made by himself would be used by those guys from Hanmer Industries. Random reformation, Tony has a feeling of chest tightness of sending his child into a tiger''s mouth. He had just forgotten about this matter in the past few days, but when he was about to forget it completely, Pepper came to say that Hanmer Industries was going to hold an exhibition at its Stark Industrial Fair to showcase their steel soldiers and steel. Armor, new hatred and old hatred are added together, Tony can be said to be extremely unhappy. "Little Pepper, do you really want that guy Hanmer to do these things at my Stark Industry Fair?" Shrugged, and brought his new assistant, Little Pepper, and said to Tony earnestly: "The Stark Industry Fair opens its booth to invite high-tech companies from all over the world to participate. This is the original intention of our Stark Industry Fair. It is impossible to exclude Hanmer Industries, otherwise it will inevitably cause many problems." With a helpless lip curling, Tony nodded and said: "Okay, okay, this matter is done according to your wishes, anyway, now the president of Stark Industries is you, and you have full power to determine the future of Stark Industries. Besides, when will Hanmer and the others be exhibiting?" "Saturday after two weeks, the central booth is used." "What? The central booth on Saturday?" Tony looked at Xiaojiao with a dog-like expression, and looked at Little Pepper in disbelief: "You really agreed?" With a sigh, Little Pepper sat beside Tony and said, "Tony, this incident was brought forward by the military. We can certainly refuse, but we don''t need to make our relationship with the military too rigid. Before you... Your previous behavior really brought the relationship between Stark Industry and the military to a freezing point. We need to ease the relationship with the military, otherwise once they target Stark Industry, we will become Very troublesome. " Looking at Little Chili, Tony saw Chilis invisible dark circles under his eyes and the tired look on his face. The dissatisfaction and depression in his heart instantly turned into pity and guilt, and he nodded and said, Of course, of course. I have indeed caused you a lot of trouble. Let this matter be handled according to your wishes, and I agree." Zhang Yan showed a smile, Little Pepper nodded, and said to Tony slightly emotionally: "Thank you for your understanding." "There is nothing to thank, I..." Before Tony''s voice fell, the phone rang suddenly, and he nodded helplessly to the little pepper. Tony reached out and pressed the wireless headset on his ear to get the call. This is his private number. Not many people know it. Everyone who knows this number is something Tony needs to treat carefully. Naturally, he will not fail to answer these calls. "Hey?" "Tony, it''s me!" "Abel?" Tony''s back left the sofa and sat down, and when Tony uttered Abel''s name, Chili also calmed down. As for Chili''s assistant, Natasha pricked her ears. The current S.H.I.E.L.D. agent is no longer suspicious, but has truly determined Abels identity, but because of Abels repelling of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury requested that the S.H. Or bother, for the time being I don''t know his identity. Its just that its one thing not to contact or disturb in private, and its another thing to continue the investigation. In view of the recent problem of Abel and Tony getting close, Fury asked Natasha to observe and protect Tony at the same time, Investigate as much as possible about Abel''s situation and the reason for his contact with Tony. "Tony, I should have told you that I am a practitioner of the principle of equivalent exchange, UU reading , I help you prepare blood poison medicine is a deal, I have already thought about what I need Stuff, now Im here to seek your help." "Of course, I have been looking forward to it for a long time. You also know that I have never felt the feeling of owing money. I have to say that this feeling is really not so good. Although I dont owe you money, I owe you too. I think these should all feel the same." "Now that you are ready, then I don''t need to talk nonsense. When preparing blood poison potions, I discovered the effect of artificial intelligence on the restoration of ancient potion prescriptions. My power alone is too weak, I want I don''t know when to restore all the potions. So I hope you can use a method similar to that of investing in a laboratory, invest a sum of money to build a laboratory, and provide a certain degree of artificial intelligence to assist me in researching the problem of restoring potions. Of course, this laboratory can also produce some mass-produced potions for commercial activities. Because my potion requires magic power, it is basically impossible for the outside world to copy it. In addition, this laboratory can also sell high-end drugs in the future. I wonder what you think? " "Abel, even if you don''t say so much, I will help you. For me, just an investment can be exchanged for yours..." Looking at the little pepper, Tony didn''t continue speaking, coughing slightly. Continuing with a loud voice: "I think I got a bigger bargain for this deal, so I just did it. The two of us have merged into one company. I will provide everything you need, including the highest level of artificial intelligence. You will be responsible for research and manufacturing. This can minimize the parts you need to worry about. Of course, this is where you can rest assured. On the basis of this, dont know what you think? " Chapter 50： Preparation of the new wand "How are shares counted?" "I want 30%, you keep 70%, how about it?" "Yes, I took a big advantage." "This company may exist because of you. As for the 30%, even my hard work is done. After all, messy things like company site selection and decoration are still very troublesome." "It''s not so much for you that 30% of the hard work is for you, but it''s for the little pepper." "Abel, you fellow...you know me!" "Okay, I don''t care about other things. You can tell me when you are ready. Finally, I make two requirements. I need a sufficiently secretive laboratory and a sufficiently strong training room. This will trouble you." "Okay, I see." "Then I won''t bother you. If you have anything, you can call me." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you if I really encounter a problem... But then again, why are you so loud, what are you doing? Are you climbing?" Listening to Tony''s words, Abel looked at the scenery below the mountain, nodded and smiled: "Yes, I''m climbing the mountain, so don''t disturb me, I''m going to continue climbing." Saying goodbye to Tony, Abel hung up, and walked up the mountain again. At this time, Abel''s location is on the Huruba Mountain in California. Since learning Kama Taj''s portal magic, the geographical distance is no longer a problem for Abel. As for the purpose of Abel''s coming here, of course it is not to climb the mountain, but for the oak tree on this mountain with a history of about 13,000 years (this oak tree exists in reality)! The magic wand in Abel''s hand now, he knew from the time it was made, it was just a temporary over-use wand. Although this wand was made by Abel himself, the material was slightly rough and improvised, and its nature was fundamental to him. Incompatible. Nowadays, his magic power has grown rapidly, and many magics from previous lives can be used again, including a lot of black magic. The current wand is no longer suitable for Abel to continue to use. So at the moment when many things have come to an end, Abel is ready to find the materials himself and build a wand that truly suits him! The most suitable wand for Abel in the previous life. The body of the wand was made from the heart of an oak tree. Naturally, when looking for materials, Abel aimed at the oak tree. When looking for news and information about oak trees on the Internet, he happened to see the California call Information about the 13,000-year-old oak tree on Mount Ruba immediately left and came here. The various trees in this life lacked the spirituality of the previous life, but over time, there are trees that have some spirituality that can come in handy. The wand in Abel''s hand was originally a century-old pine tree, which was regarded as one of the special individuals. Moreover, even if the oak tree itself has no spirituality, its 13,000 years of history and growth are enough to make that oak tree an excellent wand body material! 13,000-year-old oak tree, Abel saw it at a glance. turned into black smoke and came to the trunk of the oak tree, stretched out his hand to constantly sense the situation of the oak tree, and finally Abel locked the heart of the oak tree, gathering almost all the spiritual parts of the 13,000 years of savings. Abel drew out his wand, and tapped it lightly at the trunk of the oak tree, and the trunk opened itself like a living thing, revealing a yellow-white heart. Although the spirituality is strong enough, after all, he has no consciousness of his own and cannot resist the invasion of magic. Although the most spiritual tree heart of this festival is intercepted, this oak tree with a long history will become more and more ordinary, but it will not die directly because of this, and will continue to grow. Next time, a tree with such a spirituality will be condensed. Heart, I am afraid that it only takes a few hundred years to be almost the same, and it doesn''t take such a long time anymore. In the future, if conditions are available, I can transplant this oak tree into my own nest or laboratory. It is not bad to pass it on from generation to generation. carefully cut out the core of the tree and put it in the box he had prepared. Abel waved his wand to restore the trunk of the oak tree to its original shape, then opened the portal and left here. When he returned home, Abel took out the box and took out the heart of the tree inside, feeling the exuberant spirituality in it. Abel could vaguely feel the meaning of its representative, and he quickly determined the rod that matched the heart of the oak tree. Heart, he must find a dragon, only a powerful dragon heart can be worthy of the stick made by this oak tree heart! And this dragon is definitely not ordinary, it must be a strong one among the dragons. At this point, Abel already has a goal, but there is no dragon in this world that casually surrenders his heart, and he needs to do it himself. Thinking of this Abel put the things away, ready to find time for production. At this moment, Gu Yi''s call suddenly came from Abel''s ear. "Master Abel, please come to Kama Taj to discuss something." Abel knows very well that Gu Yis search for himself is either about Mexico or about the sorcerer and the demons who crawled out of the shadows of the earth and the world. The possibility of the former is very small. After all, things in Mexico are about In Asgards Immortal Palace, thats not the power that Abel can participate in. The latter is much more likely. At least there are only a few Kama Taj mages that can fight, and they cant deal with a huge number. devil. Thinking of this, Abel immediately got up and opened the portal to Kama Taj. He had been greedy for some of Kama Tajs magic for a long time, and he didnt want to exchange his magic right now. This kind of task is just right. You can let Abel exchange the magic he wants for research. Recently, Abel has been considering a plan to integrate his magic with the magic of the world, especially Kama Tajs magic. It is precisely when a lot of magic is needed for research, such as non-Abel wants to ensure the independence of his magic. Sex, I am afraid that he has long given up on the exchange of potions and prescriptions, and directly sorted out his magic for exchange. What''s more, if you want to get the heart of your new wand, you still need Gu Yi''s strong support. It is not that Abel can not do the dragon slaying. He just wants to slay a dragon that is strong enough to meet his needs. It''s an easy task, and I still need Gu Yi''s help after thinking about it. As the saying goes, leaning on the tree with his back is good for the coolness. Gu Yis thighs still need to be hugged tightly, so that he can smoothly and quickly pass the weak period, enough to be alone! Chapter 51： Black magic Kama Taj. Abel looked at Casillas, whose chest was covered with bandages, and walked to him and asked, "Casillas, what''s the matter? Is it caused by those demons?" Nodding, Casillas said: "If it''s just an ordinary devil, I wouldn''t be so, but there is a devil that can completely turn into the wind among those demons. His strength is not necessarily so powerful, but my attack He is mostly powerless, and his speed and flexibility are also high. I am not his opponent." "A devil that can turn into the wind, is there such a guy on earth?" "They are all former angels, and after the Fall, they are different from ordinary hell-native demons." Abel turned his head to look at Gu Yi who was talking, and said, "Master Gu Yi, you just said that they, are there other people besides the devil that can turn into the wind?" "The devil that can turn into the wind is called the wind demon. In addition, there are also the earth demon and the water demon. They are all fallen angels stranded in the world. They belong to the demons of hell. It seems that they have become the witch heart demon. His men have assembled the demons on the earth and want to do a big job." "Heart Witch..." Abel had a vague impression of this name, but he still couldn''t remember where he heard the name: "What does the Heart Witch demon want to do when he comes to earth?" "I don''t know this, but according to the information obtained by Casillas, the sorcerer should be looking for something that Mephisto left on earth." "Gu Yi Mage, what is the strength of that witch heart demon?" "The so-called heir created by Mephisto is very powerful. It is second only to Mephisto in hell. It seems to have used a unique method to actually descend on the earth. When the true body cannot come, it is not easy to bring his son back." At this point, Gu Yi turned his head to look at Abel, and said: "Mage Abel, we, Kama Taj, will be fully responsible for dealing with those demons, but there is one thing I want to trouble you for help, we It is necessary to know what the witch heart is looking for. This is very important to us, so I want to entrust you to investigate this matter. Maybe we can know the truth behind this and deal with the witch heart." "I need some clues, otherwise I can''t find out." "This matter also has something to do with another person. Now that the Heart Sorcerer has appeared, that person should have begun to awaken. The knight who is entwined with flames should be able to find a clue." The knight whose body is wrapped in flames... Suddenly, Abel''s mind suddenly saw a skeleton knight who was surrounded by flames and driving a chariot of flames. Ghost Rider! So that''s it! Abel finally unearthed the relevant memory fragments deep in his memory, and roughly remembered the ins and outs of this matter. To put it simply, it is the story of an unfilial son who wants to find his fathers secret weapon, and in turn seeks to usurp the throne, but is handed over by his fathers general. It''s just that the general''s strength is a bit strong. After being released, his father can''t control it. In the end, he runs out of control. Of course, that is another story. Its okay to follow the Ghost Rider, but the key is that the Ghost Rider is extremely dangerous and uncertain. Its hard to guarantee that he wont come to my door to give me a judgment eye, so I must follow it. I need to keep a distance, just because my apparition and portal are enough for me to keep up with him without being thrown away. Thinking of this, Abel nodded and said to Gu Yi: "Mage Gu Yi, I understand. Leave this to me. I can''t guarantee the rest, but I will investigate the basic information clearly. " "Okay, thank you very much, Master Abel." "You don''t need to thank you for this. After this time, I have something to seek your help from Master Gu Yi." "Of course, we are going to talk about these things after the Heart Witch matter is over." "Gu Yi Mage, then I won''t bother, and leave first." "Please, Master Abel." nodded, Abel opened the portal and left Kama Taj. After Abel left, Casillas said to Gu Yi: "Master Gu Yi, can Abel really deal with this matter alone? If possible, I can help Abel. My injury is not enough. Let me do nothing." "Casillas, I am glad that you and Abel have become friends, but you don''t know much about Abel''s strength. Now Abel is much better than when he first came to Kama Taj. At least when facing most demons, they have the ability to protect themselves and even confront them You don''t need to worry about him at all. Besides, it is more convenient when he is alone. There is no need to hide any magic, and he can go all out when he encounters an enemy. " "Hidden magic?" Looking at the puzzled Casillas, Gu Yi looked like he didn''t care, nodded and said, "Yes, the magic system inherited by Master Abel has white magic, and naturally there are a lot of black magic, but he usually uses it. Mostly white magic, and at best the less evil black magic. In fact, the power of black magic is stronger. This is something that all magicians know. Therefore, we dont follow Master Abel so that he can truly display his strength. Otherwise, in the case of scruples, Ya Master Bo may not be able to go all out. " "Black magic?" Gu Yi looked at Casillas and said with a slight sigh: "Although Kama Taj has always felt that black magic is very dangerous and most of its users are evil, after all, people who can use magic are humans, and those who use black magic are not necessarily Will become an evil wizard. However, the reason why black magic is considered dangerous is that it erodes the users mental state to a certain extent. A wizard with a less powerful mind, after learning and using black magic, can easily be eroded into the mind. The evil wizard. Among the mages of Kama Taj, only you and Mordo are qualified to be exposed to black magic, but Mordos personality is too extreme, so I dont intend to let him come into contact with black magic, but you Casillas, I I feel that you are qualified to come into contact with black magic to go further. After this event is over, I will arrange for you to practice black magic. I hope that during this period of time you can stabilize your mental state and avoid being corroded by black magic at that time! " Chapter 52： Saint van ganza A stable world will not change much because of someone who comes by chance. For example, Gu Yi is going to teach Casillas to learn black magic, such as the appearance of the evil spirit knight. The name of the ghost knight is Johnny Blazer. When he was a child, in order to save his father from cancer, he signed a contract with Mephisto in ignorance and became his knight. He only traded with the devil, if not powerful, Or all tricks can be avoided, and the end will inevitably be extremely sad. Although Johnnys father was cured of cancer, he died in an accident during the performance. This also made Johnny understand Mephistos sinisterness, so he wanted to escape Mephistos grasp and left his hometown. The motorcycle leap tour outside has become a well-known star. Its just that Johnny obviously underestimated the power and insidiousness of Mephisto. He has been in peace for so many years. Thats because Mephisto didnt plan to use him. Now Mephistos son, the Sorcerer, has come to earth. Wanting to seize the Sanvan Gonzal contract to increase his power, and then compete with Mephisto for the position of the lord of the **** dimension, Mephisto will naturally not just look at him to find his own thing. Of course, in Abel''s opinion, Mephisto, the contract of St. Van Gonzal, may have its own use, and it''s not simply a power-enhancing thing. We must know that there are only more than a hundred evil spirits that have signed the contract in the Saint Van Gonzales contract, at most a few hundred. There are indeed a lot of powers that such a number of evil spirits can give to the heart witch, but there are not so many, even if it is. The Witch Heart Demon wanted to use this to build the Demon Earth on Earth, which was about the size of a small town, and it was useless at all. It can only be said that the Mind Witchs brain is really not very good, thinking that if you **** one of his fathers things that are not rare in the world, you can defeat him. As a result, the unfilial son will not end well, even if there is no evil spirit knight. , Mephisto can also completely make the Witch Heart Demon can''t eat it. But that''s what it said, but Abel didn''t want to let them take away the San Van Gonzal contract. Regardless of what the effect is, first take it into his own hand and talk about it. When Abel felt the fierce and violent power in New York City, he immediately used to go to a friends house to party, left home as an excuse not to return all night, turned into a black smoke and came to the source of that power, and fell nearby. On the roof of a building. Looking at the evil spirit knight who was fighting the wind demon not far away on the roof of another building, Abel did not immediately take action, but from a distance watching the powerful evil spirit knight burn the wind demon to nothing. So far, the three powerful demons who followed the Witch Heart Demon have been killed directly, leaving two of the Earth Demon and Water Demon. , this kind of hands-on method, it''s no wonder that the lonely man of the wizard heart demon has no hands. There was a possibility of temporarily killing the Ghost Rider. As a result, one by one sent his subordinates. I don''t know how this guy''s brain grew. Mephisto didn''t create his brain when he created him. Slowly got up, Abel watched as he killed the wind demon, then fell down from the high building by bike, contacted Johnny''s beloved first love and the police ghost rider, and was ready to follow. As expected, after being attacked by the police, the Ghost Rider drove the chariot to the northwest, leaving only a trace of a burning tire. took out a piece of chewing gum and threw it into his mouth. Abel moved his body, then immediately turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, escaping into the clouds and followed the Ghost Rider without staying at all. Abel pulled the distance far away, not to say to fear the ghost rider, but if the ghost rider really noticed him, I am afraid that he would not be able to follow him to find the position of the Saint Van Gonzal contract. Since recalling the related memories of the ghost rider, Abel also remembered the location of the crucial Saint Van Gonzal contract. It was in a cemetery guarded by the previous ghost rider, and the specific location was there. The former evil spirit knight, among the shovel in the hands of the guards of the cemetery. didn''t plan to delay any longer, so Abel planned to take the San Van Gonzal contract into his hands from the beginning, although I don''t know what it does... When I came here to observe the ghost rider, it was already early in the morning. Abel followed all the way, and the sky gradually brightened. Finally, led by the ghost rider, Abel came to the cemetery where the previous generation ghost rider and the contract of Saint Van Gonzal were hidden. He did not immediately go forward. Abel stayed in a short cemetery near the cemetery. On the mountain, Johnny, who was restored from a ghost rider to a human for the first time, was waiting to leave here. As for the current ghost rider with the spirit of revenge in his body, Abel didn''t want to provoke him. His strength has not yet reached the level that he can face the current ghost rider head-on. As for the former ghost rider Carter Shrei, who has a small part of the power of the spirit of vengeance in his body, Abel is not so afraid, his strength is enough to fight the opponent. So when Johnny recovered and drove away on his motorcycle, Abel appeared outside the cemetery in the form of black smoke, walked in step by step, and came to Carter Sley. "Hello, what are you doing here? Do you want to bury some people, or are there other things?" "I come from Kama Taj." "That''s it, the mage of Kama Taj, I don''t know what happened to you here?" "The Heart Sorcerer is gathering the demons on the earth to find the Saint Van Gonzal Contract. I would like to ask you to give it to me. I will keep the contract to avoid being found by the Heart Sorcerer." After listening to Abels words, Carter Slei inserted the shovel in his hand into the ground, leaning on the wooden handle of the shovel, and said: "Im sorry, I dont know what contract, in fact, Ive been ignoring these things for a long time, you You can ask people in the church, maybe they will know where the contract is." "Perhaps you didn''t understand what I said. I am not asking where your contract is, but asking you to hand over the contract to me." "I don''t know what you are talking about, please leave here." Looking at Carter Shrei, who was obviously trying to drive people, Abel sighed. "I didn''t want to be so rude, sorry... the shovel came!" drew out his wand and pointed it at the shovel in Carter Slei''s hand. The shovel broke free of Carter Slei''s unprepared hands and flew into Abel''s hands. Wielding the magic wand and tapping on the wooden handle of the shovel, the wooden handle immediately broke apart, and a slender scroll appeared in Abel''s hand. It was the contract of Saint Van Gonzal! Chapter 53： Carter Shree "How do you... know where the San Van Gonzal contract is hidden!" "Perhaps, this Saint Van Gonzal contract is destined to belong to me." smiled at Carter Shrei, and Abel turned around to walk out of the cemetery and leave here. But at this moment, the sunlight that had originally been sprayed on the cemetery suddenly converged. Abel looked up, but saw a dark cloud covering the sky over the cemetery, blocking the sunlight, causing the cemetery to fall into shadow. Subconsciously felt bad. At the moment Abel wanted to apparate and leave immediately, a tombstone that was obviously pulled out from the ground was thrown from behind Abel, and under Abels dodge, He flew out with his head and broke a tree planted at the exit of the cemetery. Turning his head, Abel looked at Carter Shrei, who was surrounded by flames, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "No matter who you are, return the San Van Gonzal contract to me, otherwise you will only be able to sleep here forever!" Turning to look at each other with a smile, Abel said, "If you are the current evil spirit rider and there is a spirit of vengeance in your body, I might do what you say, but as the former evil spirit rider, you only remain in your body. With the power of a vengeful spirit, I dont think you have the ability to let me fall asleep here forever." Carter Slei didn''t say much, he reached out and picked up a nearby pickaxe, and blazing **** fire spewed from his hands, spreading towards the pickaxe and himself, and in the blink of an eye, Carter Slei turned into burning. The evil spirit knight in flames, the pickaxe in his hand also surrounds the flame, and there are skeletons and other reliefs on it, and the volume has become the size of a person! "Wow!" Like the roar of a wild beast, and like the mad roar of a dying man, Carter Sleigh roared and rushed towards Abel with his huge iron pickaxe burning with flames. Boom! The huge flaming iron pick blasted above the ground, leaving a huge pothole. Abel turned into black smoke, flying around Carter Shrei. At this time, the black smoke fell, and Abel waved his wand in the black smoke. Red light filaments shot out from the tip of the wand and fell on Carter Sley''s body, bursting out successive explosions! torn to pieces! Boom boom boom... The explosion continued, and Carter Shrei backed away one after another. At this time, his flaming bones grasped the iron picks tightly and slammed them in the direction of Abel, bringing up a large amount of earth and rocks, mixing the flames and flying towards Abel. armor protection! bang bang... The invisible barrier resisted the attacks of those earth, rocks and flames. But at this moment, Carter Slei rushed up with his iron pickaxe and quickly came to Abel''s. Seeing that the burning iron pickaxe in Carter Slei''s hand swung down, the wand in Abel''s hand burst out with a blue flame, which burst instantly, and Carter Slei immediately flew upside down like hitting an obstacle. Going out, it fell heavily on the ground. There are many obstacles! At the same time, Abel did not stop. He stepped forward and waved his wand, and shot a white light at Carter Sley. The light shot out. Carter Sley immediately stood up and waved the iron pickaxe in his hand to resist, but this was just right. Abel''s thoughts. Except your weapon! The iron pickaxe seemed to be flew by a huge force, and flew out of Carter Shrei''s hands, turning into an ordinary iron pickaxe while spinning in midair, and fell to the ground. Abel watched Carter Shrei, who quickly got up from the ground and wanted to pick up the iron pickaxe. He violently waved his right arm holding the wand, and suddenly the scattered earth and rocks and broken tombstones flew up and turned into One after another spiked spears, all overwhelmingly flew towards Carter Sley! "Wow!" Looking at the spikes and spears shot towards him, Carter Shrei roared, and his body immediately burst into blazing flames soaring into the sky. The temperature was so high that the spikes and spears that caused the earth, stone and tombstones to change. , Quickly disappeared in the flames, completely melted and fell on the ground. Carter Sleis eyes were burning with flames, but seeing him suddenly squatted on the ground, grabbing on the ground with one hand, the flames that erupted from his body continuously poured into the ground, and it was accompanied by Carter? With Shi Lei''s extraction, a chain of burning flames was pulled out from under the ground, and under the waving of Carter Shi Lei, it entangled towards Abel! Using the temporary chains cast by hellfire? Sure enough, whoever becomes a ghost rider cannot escape the fate of using chains! Thinking of this, Abel no longer hesitated, and once again turned into black smoke soaring into the sky, dodge the capture and attack of the flame chain at an extremely fast speed, looking for a chance to counterattack. I have to say that the ghost knight is very resistant to Abel''s magic. Even Carter Shrei, who has no spirit of revenge in his body, uses part of the power left by the spirit of revenge to turn into a ghost knight, and Abel''s magic has very limited effect on him. UU reading At least in the face of non-targeted magic, Carter Slei can ignore most magic attacks. The speed of the chain is getting faster and faster, and the **** fire on it is also powerful. Abel feels a little constrained for a while, but he is not afraid of Carter Sley''s attack by virtue of the phantom shift. Constantly attacking, Abel also had anger in his heart. He didn''t choose to flee forcibly, but prepared to decide a victory with Carter Sley! The black smoke fell and turned into Abel''s real body. Looking at the chain that continued to entangle toward him, Abel violently swung his right arm holding the wand, igniting blue and white flames, burst out a continuous explosion, and broke the chain directly. Lost the chain, Carter Shrei rushed towards Abel without any hesitation. Seeing that Carter Slei was about to rush to Abel''s body, the tip of the wand raised by Abel instantly sprayed out a silver-white mist, which sprayed on Carter Slei''s body like a fire extinguisher, causing Carter Shrei let out a roar, the **** fire lingering on his body quickly weakened and extinguished under the silver-white mist, and his body became extremely weak as the **** fire extinguished, and he slowly fell to the ground, his whole body Exudes strong black smoke. The power of the Vengeful Spirit is the power that truly originated from hell, and it was restrained by the patron saint curse whose essence was greatly enhanced. It quickly extinguished under the silver-white mist of the patron saint curse and suffered heavy damage. If there is a spirit of vengeance in Carter Slei''s body, that patron **** curse may at most bring him a little damage, but there is no spirit of vengeance in his body, but a spirit of vengeance that uses a little less. Power, naturally can''t fight Abel''s patron saint curse! Chapter 54： Speculate "The clouds disappear and the rain disappear!" A blue electric light shot from the magic wand straight into the clouds in the sky. But seeing that there was a bomb exploding in the clouds, a shock wave erupted from the place where the blue electric light entered, and quickly swayed to the surroundings, quickly dispelling the clouds above the sky. The sun was no longer covered by clouds, and it sprinkled from the sky again and fell into the cemetery. Carter Slei, who was emitting a large amount of black smoke, quickly recovered his human form from the state of a ghost rider under the sunlight. This time unless he reunited with the spirit of vengeance, he would never become a ghost again. The knight. "You, you... The Saint Van Gonzal contract must not fall into the hands of those demons, as long as it leaves this cemetery, it will be discovered by those demons immediately!" "I will not return this thing to you, but I can guarantee that he will not fall into the hands of the Wizard." "You don''t understand, the real danger is not the sorcerer, but Mephisto! He is the real dangerous guy. Mephisto can never let the San Van Gonzal contract be obtained by Mephisto!" "If something is hidden, it will always be possible to be obtained by Mephisto, but if it is destroyed, it will be a hundred." Hearing this, Carter Shrei was stunned for a moment. In his stunned effort, Abel''s body turned into a whirlpool and disappeared in place. half an hour later. Kama Taj. Abel sat on the futon and said to Gu Yi: "Gu Yi Mage, that''s the way it is, what the Witch Heart Demon wants to find is this Saint Van Gonzal contract. Just in my opinion, he wants to rely on this to strengthen his own strength against his father Mephisto, or to build a magical earth on the earth, that is wishful thinking, it is simply impossible. I am afraid that from the very beginning, the Witch Heart Demons understanding of the Saint Van Gonzal Contract was wrong, and his purpose was not something that a Saint Van Gonzal Contract could help him complete. So I think all of this is Mephistos work. It is very possible that all of this, including the sorcerer who thinks he wants to replace Mephisto as the lord of the **** dimension, is in Mephistos. In the conspiracy. " Gu Yi nodded slowly and did not speak immediately. Instead, he poured a cup of tea for Abel and said, "Master Abel, what do you think about this matter." picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Then Abel said, "I think it''s better to let everything go. If you should eliminate those demons, they will be eliminated. Anyway, they will also be eliminated. Just when doing these things, we must beware of Mephistos conspiracy, we want to wait until the end of the matter, Mephisto is bound to end. In addition, we can also use the Ghost Rider to use it as our breakthrough point to deal with the witch heart and get a glimpse of Mephisto''s purpose. " As the lord of the **** dimension, Mephisto''s power is almost the same as Domam. Different from Domam and the Dark Dimension, Mephisto and the Hell Dimension are inextricably linked to the Earth. The demons can easily break through the restrictions and come to Earth if they find the right time. However, there is a limitation, or there is a problem, that is, as the master of a dimension, only when you are in your own dimension, the power will reach the highest degree with the addition of the dimension. Once you leave the corresponding dimension, not only It will only cause some bad consequences, and the power of the Lord of Dimensions and the enhanced strength of the dimension itself will immediately dissipate, leaving only the original strength of the Lord of Dimensions. So the Lord of Dimension will not easily leave his dimension. It is precisely because of this that Domam, the Lord of the Dark Dimension, will continue to expand the Dark Dimension, and wants to use the Dark Dimension to swallow the real universe, increase the power and area of ??his Dark Dimension, and increase his authority. The same is true for Mephisto, the lord of the **** dimension. Once he leaves the **** dimension, although he is still the lord of the devil, a powerful devil, he is as invincible as himself in the **** dimension, immortal, and out of his own dimension. For the Lord of Dimensions, it is equivalent to suicide. In the history of magic, there are many dimensional masters who were fooled out and killed by others. Those who killed them occupied the dimensionality originally belonged to the former dimensional master and became the new dimensional master. So it is impossible for Mephisto to leave the **** dimension anyway, otherwise, let alone his other enemies, Gu Yi alone would be enough to make Mephisto overwhelmed. Of course, for most people, even if Mephisto is not blessed by the **** dimension, the strength is still beyond their reach. Therefore, no matter what conspiracy Mephisto has, he cannot personally descend on the earth. Instead, he will choose to let his followers do it, or, as Abel guessed, secretly lure his son Witchheart to do He went to do it, the witch-heart demon was still a mindless man. It could be said that Mephisto was playing between the palms of his hands After the negotiation ended, Abel temporarily left Kama Taj. After Abel left, he stayed by Gu Yi''s side all the time, and Mordu, who had not said a word before, suddenly spoke. "Master Gu Yi, why didn''t we ask the Saint Van Gonzal contract to be handled by ourselves?" "The Saint Van Gonzal contract was found by Master Abel, and he will naturally control it." "But if there is no clue, he can''t get it, not to mention the current situation is so urgent. For important key items such as the San Van Gonzal contract, I think it is better for Taj Kama to control it, Ya The strength of Master Bo is good, but it can''t be compared with the entire Kama Taj or even Master Gu Yi!" Gu Gu looked at Mordu, there was no change on the surface, but he sighed in his heart. Mordu''s temperament has always been small, and he is pedantic and stubborn. The future of Kama Taj still depends on Stephen Strange. "Mado, Master Abel and our Kama Taj are allies. I think you should know what this means. I don''t want you to continue to struggle with this matter." He hesitated for a while, when Mordo saw Gu Yi''s determination, he immediately lowered his head slightly to show obedience. Seeing this, Gu Yi sighed and said no more. Actually, the current situation is also one of the reasons why Abel chose to be an ally instead of joining Kama Taj. As for the ally, everything you get belongs to you, and has nothing to do with Kama Taj, but if he joins Kama Taj, he is a member of Kama Taj in name, and what he gets belongs to Kama Taj. Taj is now. This is unacceptable to Abel, and it is also the reason why he chose to become an ally instead of joining completely. He needs to maintain his independence! Chapter 55： Mephisto "Daniel, I''m leaving now." In the Sanctuary of New York, Abel, who had just arrived at the Sanctuary of New York from the Kama Tajs portal, waved his hand to the guardian of the Sanctuary of New York. After bidding farewell, he opened the door and arrived in New York. street. went to the subway station as usual, but when Abel had just walked down the stairs to the platform, he suddenly found that there was no one on the platform, and the lights above his head kept flickering. At this moment, all the lights went out. About three or four seconds later, the lights came on again. An old man wearing a black trench coat, leaning on a black cane, combing his gray hair meticulously behind his head, looked neat and decent. Appeared not far in front of Abel. Zizizi... The light above his head flickered continuously with the sound of electric current. Abel saw that the old man''s face was flashing when the light was flashing, and he seemed to reveal a terrifying devil''s face, flashing alternately with the human face at this time, appearing occasionally. Feeling the breath of fear emanating from the opponent, and the right time to appear, Abel immediately knew the identity of the opponent. Lord of Hell, Mephisto! Take a sigh of relief, Mephisto is impossible to do things on the ground with his own hands, he is most threatening and temptation, otherwise it will break the rules, no matter heaven or other forces will not spare him lightly. "Mephisto..." Nodded slightly, Mephisto smiled and said, "It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Xiao." "The legendary lord of **** actually knew me, I have to say, this really surprised me a bit." "Oh, Mr. Xiao, you have to know that the former knight who was able to defeat me alone, even if there is no spirit of vengeance in his body, your power is still one of the few outstanding human beings, not to mention you and Kamatai Ji''s relationship is irreversible, and I will naturally devote some due attention to you." "You shouldn''t come to me to tell the old story, right?" Hearing what Abel said, Mephisto stopped the cane in his hand, took a step forward, and said to Abel: "Mr. Xiao, it seems that you like to be straightforward, so I wont delay, yours. I have my things in hand, can you return that thing to me?" "Where does this start? How could the things of the great lord of **** fall into the hands of my mere wizard?" "Mr. Xiao, no one in this world can lie in front of me, so I know very well that my San Van Gonzal contract is in your hands. Please return it to me." "It turns out that you are talking about the Saint Van Gonzal Contract, but I got it from another person, why would you say it is yours?" Mephisto looked at Abel. He knew that it was impossible for Abel to give the things to himself, so he didnt talk nonsense and said directly: "Okay, then how do you want to deliver the things? give me? that power? wealth? power? Beauty? eternal life? As long as you can think of things, I can give you! If you are not at ease, we can also sign a contract. You should also know that as long as the contract is signed, our devil will never violate it! " "Forget the contract, I accidentally learned about Johnny''s father. You did something a little bit ridiculous. It doesn''t fit your identity as the lord of hell." When the words fell, Mephisto''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the calming lights flickered again, and the looming devil''s face continued to flicker on Mephisto''s face. "Abel Shaw, I think you should know that, as the lord of hell, I have enough subordinates and believers on the ground. You are indeed not an ordinary person, and your strength is quite good, but your mother Terea Xiao Ke is just an ordinary person, I certainly can''t make a move, but my subordinates and believers don''t have those restrictions!" With a flash in his eyes, Abel smiled and said to Mephisto: "Don''t be so angry, and don''t be so impulsive. The San Van Gonzal contract has no effect at all for me, and I hold it in my hand. The meaning can be left to you, but you need to exchange enough things. But at this stage, you should also know that I am very close to Taj Kama, and it is impossible to trade with you privately at this time. You need to give me a period of time, at least until your son Mind Witch is resolved. The matter of the San Van Gonzal contract is slightly downplayed, and I am considering making a deal with you. " "How long do I have to wait? My patience is not that good." "Mephisto, you can''t directly do anything to the world, so you can''t do anything about it. Although you have a lot of people and believers on the ground, my mother Treya is indeed just an ordinary person, but if I take it out, Bring my mother to Kama Taj for protection, and give the Saint Van Gonzal contract to the ancient wizard, then I dont think you can do anything, right?" Mephisto looked at Abel with no sadness or joy on his face. After a long time, he finally recovered his smile, nodded and said, "Yes, you are right, it is true. , I have an almost infinite life. In my opinion, even if you wait until you are old and die, it is only a small amount of time. I can wait, but I also hate deception. I dont want you to die, and you dont want me to tear my face completely. , Isn''t it?" "Of course, you only need to wait for a while. After I have the ability to protect myself, I will leave Kama Taj, and then you can start trading with me." "I hope you can save the San Van Gonzal contract, I don''t want to continue discussing the transaction with the second person." "Don''t worry, I am looking forward to trading with the great Lord of Hell." "That''s good, that''s good..." After said, Mephisto gave Abel a deep look, then took a step back and disappeared into the darkness behind him. The light above his head went out again, and soon came on again. At this moment, Abel heard the voices from other pedestrians and took a deep breath. He could feel that the clothes on his back were all soaked. Dealing with the Lord of Hell is not an easy task, it is almost equivalent Yu dancing on the tip of a knife is extremely dangerous. In addition, for the current situation, Abel has been mentally prepared for a long time. He is confident that he can have enough to make a fair deal with Mephisto before the real deal comes, and he is not afraid of his hands and feet. As long as the fairness of the transaction can be guaranteed, and there are no hands or feet in the contract, then trading with Mephisto, the king of the devil and the lord of hell, can at least guarantee that Mephisto will not regret afterwards and ensure that the transaction is fair! Chapter 56： Come here "Tony, how is the manufacture of the injection? Did it succeed?" A week after getting the contract of Saint Van Gonzal, everything seemed to calm down, at least Abel never heard about the devil or ghost rider again. On the contrary, it was Tony, who approached Abel, took a leave of absence on Terea''s side in the name of the scientific experiment summer camp, and took Abel to Tonys temporary residence in New York, and began to administer the blood poisoning medicine with Tony. Tonys research, Tony paid great enthusiasm and energy to the matter of not having to endure the unpleasant taste of blood poisoning medicine. Finally, within a week, Abel and Tony worked together to research the results of the injection of blood poison medicine. Although in Abels view, it would be a waste of extra procedure to turn a medicine that can produce effects after drinking. Things of time and energy, but Tony, who was lingering about the smell of blood poisoning medicine, thought it was something that must be done. What''s more, if the blood poison medicine is injected into an injection, it will be more convenient to store and carry. There is no need to ask Abel to help boil the medicine every once in a while. It is enough to make the injection in one time. "I finally succeeded. There is no loss of efficacy of the injection potion. You only need to inject it at that time, and you don''t have to endure the unpleasant smell of the medicine." Looking at Tony, who was about to burst into tears, Abel said with interest: "This technology can be considered for future potions products, otherwise the sales of potions that taste so unpleasant will definitely affect the sales. Besides, after the injection, the safety of the prescription can be guaranteed, and the possibility of those guys pushing back the medicine is reduced as much as possible. Although it is said that after the potion is boiled, the possibility of retrospecting the formula and materials of the potion is almost zero, unless some kind of powerful magic is used, but no one can say such a thing, right? " "Of course, this technology is actually not very troublesome. It will be directly given to you at that time, but then again, is it really okay for you to throw most of that company''s things to me? That''s your company!" "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I only need money and the potion prescription after recovery, as for other things I find it troublesome." "Well, I''ll leave the rest to me, you don''t need to worry about it." "I should say leave it to Chili!" "Hahaha, it''s not impossible for you to say that." "Okay, since your research is complete, then I won''t stay here anymore. I still need to go back to accompany her on the mother''s side at home." After speaking, Abel got up and put on his coat. "Will you go back today? It''s getting late." shook his head, and Abel said, "It doesn''t matter, just as I am going to buy something to go back, that place will open at night." "Use me to find someone to send you off?" "no need!" After finishing the word, waving his hand, Abel took the elevator downstairs and left here. Abel is going to go to a restaurant that only opens in the evening and buy Terea a copy of their exclusive dessert. It is Tereas favorite thing, and it is also the dessert she has not figured out how to make, and has not been home for so many days. , Buying Tereas favorite dessert, you can avoid her nagging when you get home. Getting off the elevator, Abel walked out of the building and was about to take a taxi to the restaurant, but suddenly he saw a tall man leaning on a motorcycle on the side of the road. Johnny Blazer! Contemporary Ghost Rider! Without staying much, Abel glanced at Johnny as if inadvertently, turning around and preparing to leave like an ordinary person walking out of the building normally. But how could there be so many coincidences in this world, Johnny was able to appear here, naturally, it was not accidental. Before Abel could go far out, Johnny stopped him. "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Abel Xiao, right?" Abel looked at Johnny, appeared puzzled, and said, "Sorry, I don''t know you, are you...?" "Mr. Xiao, I would like to ask you to give me the San Van Gonzal contract, and I will use the San Van Gonzal contract to save people." Ok? The Witch Heart Demon doesnt look so stupid. Did he find a way to catch someone Johnny likes? "Sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about." "No, no, Mr. Xiao, you know, please don''t pretend to be stupid, I know very well that the San Van Gonzal contract is in your hands, please give it to me!" Speaking of this, Johnny''s tone has already added three-point orders and angrily. With the spirit of revenge in his body as the confidence, Johnny undoubtedly has three points of courage. "Please don''t pester me... Mr. Police, there is a gentleman here who is pestering me, please help me!" As soon as Abel''s words fell, he had already noticed them just now. The two policemen sitting in the police car got out of the police car and came to Johnny to control him. "Child, you can go, the two of us will take care of his affairs." "Yes, it''s getting late, go home quickly." Looking at the two policemen, Abel nodded to them and thanked them. UU read www.uukanshu. com ignored Johnny''s rants and obstacles, and left here quickly. Regarding the Saint Vincent Gonzal Contract, lets not say that this thing is extremely precious and has an unimaginable effect. It is difficult to guarantee that the Witch Heart Demon will not become stronger and more difficult to deal with through the Saint Vincent Gonzal Contract due to certain changes. With Mephistos question, Abel could not give the San Van Gonzal contract to someone else. The sky hasn''t turned black yet, and I am not afraid that Johnny will become a ghost knight. Besides, even if Johnny became a ghost rider, he would not harm the police who represented justice. Naturally, Abel didn''t worry about the safety of the two police officers and left here quickly. bought the dessert for Terea, Abel walked into an alley, ready to open the portal and go directly to the roof of the house. But just when he was about to take out the hanging ring, he suddenly felt an invisible pressure on himself, and at the same time, the red brick walls and concrete walls around the alley extended four or five palms towards Abel. Caught it. Someone ambush? Why do I not feel it at all? Reaching out to touch his waist, the magic wand appeared in his hand, and Abel waved his arms violently. An invisible barrier stood around him and blocked those arms. At the same time, Abel turned into black smoke and was about to leave here. . But at this moment, Abel suddenly discovered that the space in this alley was completely frozen, and he couldn''t use teleportation magic at all, whether it was a portal or a phantom shift! , this is a little troublesome. Just as Abel was thinking about countermeasures, in front of him, the earth and rocks on the ground swelled up and turned into a black-skinned man. Witch Heart Demon, Earth Demon! Chapter 57： Melee "The Witch''s Heart Demon is right, as long as you follow the knight, you can find the contract of Saint Van Gonzal...Human mage, hand over the contract of Saint Van Gonzal!" Did you follow Johnny to find me? This shaman still looks a little brainy. While facing, Abel responded with gestures. took a step back slightly, and his right arm holding the wand was slightly lifted, which was self-evident. "A mere human mage, he does not live or die! My men, come out!" The earth demon, whose human appearance is a young black man, slowly raised his hands. The ground and walls of the alley showed traces of cracks. The large cracks opened like portals, each with dark red and black blue skin. The devil walked out of those portal-like cracks and gradually surrounded Abel. rumbling... A muffled noise sounded, visible to the naked eye, the ground and walls of the alleys were tumbling and surging like waves of sea water, gradually turning into a huge empty space, and more and more demons surrounded Abel. Looking at the space he was in at this time, Abel nodded thoughtfully. Is this an ability similar to the space type? I opened a subspace by myself, which not only prevented me from using teleportation magic, but also created an excellent fighting environment for myself and my men. "Grab him and save his life, I need to hand him over to the Wizard!" "Earth Demon, just leave his life, right? Then it doesn''t matter if his arms and legs are eaten, right?" "Yes, as long as he lives, you can do whatever you want." Hearing the words of the earth demons, the demons screamed, roared, and smirked at Abel. Seeing the surrounding demons, Abel had no sorrow or joy. The right arm holding the wand swung around him suddenly. The tip of the wand dragged a blue and white flame halo spreading rapidly, spreading. When the first wave of demons rushed up, they immediately burst out with a powerful explosion, blasting those demons who rushed up in the first wave one after another, flying backwards. At the same time, Abel tapped his forehead with a magic wand, and he immediately felt as if an egg was smashed on top of his head. The invisible cold liquid was flowing all over his body, and Abel disappeared into the original in an instant. Ground. Magic Body Curse! "What about people! Where is that mage!" "Where is it? Is it hiding!" "Are all your brains made of sulfur? This place is a space created by the Earth Demon, how can it be hidden!" These low-level demons roared and looked around, but they couldn''t quickly find the trace of Abel who was completely invisible under the effect of the phantom spell. And when these demons were looking for Abel, a tall dark red demon suddenly screamed, and his body was cut from his waist and abdomen into two halves, fell on the ground and wailed, and soon lost Breath. Immediately after these demons hadn''t reacted, two more demons left their necks and died completely. "It''s the mage! Everyone should be careful, and pay attention to the fluctuations when this magic is cast!" Hearing the words of the demons, the demons immediately became alert. At this moment, a demon suddenly saw that behind a demon in front of him, Abel''s figure was fleeting, and with the flickering of his figure, the body of that devil was cut diagonally from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. For the two halves, he wailed and fell to the ground to death. "I saw it, I saw it, that mage will appear to break the invisible state when he does it, everyone should pay attention to it, don''t let her..." Before he finished speaking, the devil felt his gaze continue to rotate. When his gaze returned to normal, he suddenly found that the headless body in his sight was very familiar. Before he could react, his consciousness fell into In the endless darkness. Although Abel knew that his state would be discovered sooner or later, he really did not expect that he would be discovered by these demons so soon. When the phantom body spell is cast, once other magic is used, the effect of the spell is immediately cancelled. Therefore, when Abel uses Shenfeng Wuying to assassinate these demons, he often leaves with one blow. The moment Shenfeng Wuying casts it, he immediately casts the phantom spell and enters the invisible state again. Just be careful to use the bodies of those demons. Cover your body shape, then you can reduce the possibility of yourself being discovered as much as possible. But under the reminder of the demons, Abel was quickly discovered! "Asshole mage! Go to death for me!" A tall and burly dark red devil roared, and sprayed a flame with a strong sulphur smell at the location where Abel appeared and disappeared. It spread quickly, covering a large area, and even two of them had no time to dodge. The devil was also swallowed and died by these flames full of sulfur smell. Seeing this scene Abel''s eyes lit up, and he immediately bypassed the flames and waved his wand at the tall and burly devil. Shenfeng Wuying! Abel deliberately did not aim at the vital point, but chose to cut off the devil''s arm. Accompanied by Abel''s sudden appearance, the wand in his hand pointed at the devil''s arm, without any warning, an invisible and intangible force swept over the devil''s arm, cut it off and fell to the ground. The devil roared in pain, waved his other hand, and patted Abel. But at this moment, Abel cast the phantom spell again and disappeared in the same place. The devil took a shot, and as Abel expected, he madly spewed out sulfur flames to attack Abel. Seeing this, Abel deliberately prolonged his appearance time, killed every devil, and tempted the burly devil to chase him constantly, making the burly devil who became crazy because of anger and pain, spewing out a lot of sulfur regardless of The flames eliminated a large group of weak demons who had not had time to dodge! "Damn, you were used by that human mage, please calm me down!" The earth demon roared, but found that the burly demon didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and rushed into the other demon crazily as before, spewing out large swathes of sulfur flames, swallowing a large number of weak demons. "Asshole!" Gritting his teeth fiercely, the earth demon immediately reacted, and grabbed the burly devil''s direction with one hand. The ground under the burly devil''s feet suddenly bulged and turned into a huge palm of earth and stone, and grabbed the burly devil. Squeezed to death, turned into a pool of rotten meat falling to the ground. The Demon''s eyes emitted a faint red light, and he looked at Abel who was in a state of invisibility! Chapter 58： Hell fire oom! Boom! A large number of stalagmites and stone spears suddenly rushed out of the ground, and greeted Abel. did not use the floating spell, in this case the floating spell that cannot move quickly is the target. Abel ran away quickly, knowing that his phantom spell had been invalidated, so he didn''t hide it anymore. Now the demons brought by the earth demons have been reduced to less than half, and the situation is much better than before. Flying sand and stone! The blue and white flame halo spread again, blasting the nearby demons out again. Abel waved his hand to release a large amount of flames through the Flame Curse, and then used Transfiguration to transform the wall of fire to separate the demons. For the devil from hell, Abel never felt that the ordinary flame of the Flame Curse could harm them. He cast the Flame Curse to assist with Transfiguration, just to hide their sight! boom! boom! boom! Three half-human fireballs shot out, taking the Earth Demon directly. The Earth Demon was not afraid of these fireballs composed of ordinary flames. His arm quickly turned into a giant warhammer, swung it violently, and completely exploded the three huge fireballs. Three fireballs burst open, and the flames scattered. At this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of the flames to cover the sight of the earth demon, Abels wrists shook continuously, and red light filaments shot out from the tip of the wand, falling on the earth demons body, bursting out successive explosions, no resounding. Absolutely. "It''s just that? Then I still advise you to hand over the San Van Gonzal contract, otherwise for you, death is not the end, but just the beginning, the beginning of your endless torture!" The Demon put down his hands, and the cracks on them healed because of the explosion just now, returning to their original appearance. Abel looked at the demons, with a faint smile on his face, showing no sign of concern for the other demons approaching. "The magic just made you back a certain distance. Now is the beginning of the magic show! Burn away from the fire!" Black and red flames spewed from the tip of the wand, spreading quickly like tide. Looking at these black and red flames, Abel was stunned for a moment. It was not that he had never used a fiery curse in his previous life, but the flames summoned by the fiery curse at this time and the flames summoned by the fiery curse cast by the previous life, from the color and They all felt completely different. If it wasn''t for Abel to be sure that his magic was correct, then he might have thought he used other magic. From this point of view, has the Fire Curse changed in this world? Abel only thought that the fierce fire curse he cast might have undergone some changes, but he didn''t know it, when he cast the fierce fire curse for the first time. Johnny, who was arrested and temporarily detained at the police station, suddenly turned into a ghost rider uncontrollably, broke out of the police station and summoned his motorcycle, and rushed towards Abel. was in **** at the same time. Mephisto, sitting on his throne, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head slightly, as if his gaze penetrated the distance between dimensions and plunged into the earth. "Who caused the power of hell? In addition to the knight, someone else stole a trace of power to control the fire of hell. Who is it?" Abel did not know the changes in **** and the evil spirit knight at this time. He wielded his magic wand, driving the **** fire that was called by the fierce fire curse with difficulty. In fact, the original meaning of the spell of Lihuo curse in English is the flame of the devil and the flame of hell. In the previous life, it was only a description to describe the danger of Lihuo curse. However, the change of the curse in this life made this magic worthy of its name and truly inspired hell. the fire! Boom! The black and red fire of **** escaped and quickly swallowed the demons under the hands of the hell. Even the devil, as a creature of hell, was as helpless as ordinary people when faced with the real fire of hell. Along with the wailing, the demons under the earth demons died and wounded. At this time, Abel raised his wand with one hand and pointed it at the earth demon. The black and red **** fires immediately turned into simple fire snakes, and they rushed towards the earth demon. "The fire of hell?! You have the authority to control the fire of hell!" If he didn''t take care of the demons, of course the current Abel didn''t have the ability to take care of him. At this time, he has put all his thoughts on controlling the fire of hell, and he has no extra thoughts to answer the words of the demon. The demon kept retreating. For him, even if the ordinary flame reached a very high temperature, it just made him feel a little uncomfortable. But facing the fire of hell, it is almost the most powerful flame of hell. The demons have no power to fight against. This is why the demons from the earth, water, and wind as angels fall from the devil. They are powerful, so that the witch heart demon looks different, but they avoid the evil spirit knight like a snake and scorpion, like seeing a natural enemy nemesis, even if they are facing each other. The result was only the result of being completely killed by the evil spirit rider The reason is here, the flames surrounding the evil spirit rider are the fire of hell! Mephisto gave his first knight the authority to use the fire of hell, in order to help him clean up the demons who did not obey his orders. The demons thought that even if they could not run wild, they would not encounter any great dangers after removing the evil spirit knights, but never thought that the human mage who thought they were able to capture them would be able to control only Mephisto and the evil spirit knights. The fire of **** that can be controlled! "No! Please, forgive me! Forgive me!" Looking at the fire of **** that quickly entangled him, the demons struggled constantly, but they had no effect at all. The fire of **** penetrated into the body of the demon, destroying the body of the demon from the inside, and traces of cracks emitting fire light emerged from the surface of the demon, and finally accompanied by the begging and wailing of the demon, its body was like The pottery that had been burnt broke apart, scattered all over the ground, and died completely under the burning of **** fire. Abel glanced at the demons who had died under the fire of hell, he couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, he was looking at the very subtle, almost invisible, crack on the wand, but it was a real crack. His face was extremely dignified. He came to this world and changed the fierce fire curse. The power is extremely amazing, not just killing quickly. The dead unsuspecting demon made the wand in Abel''s hand unable to withstand the power, causing a trace of cracks. Fortunately, this crack will not affect the use of magic for the time being, otherwise Abel will probably face an extremely huge trouble. Fierce fire, or the fire of **** cannot be extinguished, only retracted. Abel recites the reverse curse silently, and gradually sends those **** fires back along the magic wand! Chapter 59： Repair wand When the last trace of **** fire poured into the wand and disappeared, the space created by the demons also collapsed and restored to its original appearance. Seeing just a messy alley without any traces of magic, Abel knew that the battle just now took place in the subspace created by the earth demons, so it had no effect on this alley at all. Taking out the hanging ring, Abel opened the portal and returned to the roof of the building where his home was located. Just before the battle, Abel put all the desserts in the bag to avoid being damaged by the aftermath of the battle, otherwise he would wait to go home. After that, it was really difficult to confess to Terea. After Abel walked into the portal, the portal closed by itself and disappeared. Not long after, a burning motorcycle stopped at the entrance of the alley. The ghost rider ignored the attention of pedestrians and vehicles around him, got out of the car and walked into this alley. He felt the remnants of the alley. The **** fire smell of him, as if thinking about something, he left the alley after a long time, completely ignored the police warning that arrived later, and disappeared into the night on his motorcycle. The fighting in the alleys is almost non-existent for ordinary people, but for those on the magic side, it is as eye-catching as a light in the night, especially when Abel summons the fire of hell, and Can be controlled freely, even if he is very difficult to control, it is only a matter of proficiency and the strength of his own magic. Being able to control means that you have the authority to control the power of hellfire. For the wizards on the magic side, authority is something that each wizard can expect and cannot expect, but anyone who understands what authority represents is within the scope of New York. The mages all cast their eyes on the battle where the magic fluctuations were as conspicuous as the night lights. Of course, it also includes Gu Yi, who is standing on the roof of the Sanctuary in New York! "Master Gu Yi, how about Master Abel?" Not all mages can cross the distant space to pay attention to the battle between Abel and the Demon. Without sufficient strength, they are not even qualified to watch the crowds. As for Kama Taj, apart from Gu Yi, only a few single-digit mages have this ability, but they are not in New York. "Daniel, Abel is no longer in danger. You can rest assured that he has solved the earth demons and their demons by himself." Hearing Gu Yis words, Daniel was surprised at first, then incredulous, and finally surprised. He never doubted the authenticity of Gu Yis words. Naturally, he did not doubt the results of Abels destruction of the demons and his men. of. "Unexpectedly, did you do this by yourself?" Nodded with a smile, Gu Yi said: "I have to admit that even I have underestimated Master Abel before. I originally wanted to help Master Abel solve the demons. Now it seems that Master Abel''s strength lies here. He doesn''t need us to help in this matter, and he can completely solve it by himself." "Mage Abel is really the most talented mage I have ever seen in my life. He seems to have just passed his seventeenth birthday within a few months, so he has this level of strength." "Yes, a 17-year-old powerful mage, alone in solving a devil who is not a small role even in hell, this kind of strength is really enough to master the Saint Van Gonzal contract." "Master Gu Yi, what should we do next?" "Find out the specific location of the witch heart demon, and solve him once and for all. As for the Master Abel, I will contact him personally." After , Gu Yi stopped staying any longer, turned and left the roof of the roof, and returned to Kama Taj along the teleportation gate of the Sanctuary of New York. Abel was sitting in front of the desk with his wand on the shelf. At this time, Abel''s left hand maintains a ball of flame. In the flame, there is a small piece of silver the size of a nail, which turns into a hot liquid under the burning of the flame, and becomes a thin strip under the traction of Abel''s magic. The silver wire infiltrated the cracks on the wand little by little, carefully repairing it. The material of this wand is not qualified enough, and it was barely used when it was made. Coupled with its positive energy attribute, Abel caused great conflict and interference when using the fiery curse, especially when the fiery curse summoned the fire of hell, the wand even suffered it. Great impact. itself is not a qualified material, causing the wand to be damaged under the impact of magical reaction force, creating a crack that is difficult to detect with the naked eye, but it is a real existence. Since there is no second magic wand, Abel can only repair this magic wand, but from now on, every time he uses black magic, even the neutral magic that favors black magic like Shenfeng Wuying, it will deepen. The damage speed of this magic wand, let alone a fiery curse. I am afraid that after using the fierce fire curse again, this wand is not far from being completely damaged After the silver wire completely filled the crack, Abel condensed the remaining liquid silver into a ring. The ring of the magic wand is placed on the part of the wand where the crack is generated, and the ancient magic text is reinforced and portrayed. The restoration of the magic wand is officially completed. As long as the black magic is not used, the normal use of white magic or neutral magic can guarantee no harm. The new wand must be on the agenda. Although I can perform a lot of magic even if I dont have a magic wand, especially after learning Kama Tajs magic, but for me, the magic wand is more similar to Thors hammer and Captain Americas shield. Of course, I can fight and cast magic, but with the wand, my strength can be stronger. Otherwise, why a seventeen-year-old boy can confront those demons head-on, it is nothing more than a magic wand that is more similar to a magic weapon of amplifying magic. Especially for the magic brought by the previous life, the strongest state can only be achieved with the wand, at least so far, the magic wand must be used. Thinking of this, Abel made up his mind and prepared to invite Gu Yi to slaughter a dragon with him after this time. He wanted to come to Gu Yi to help. As long as it wasn''t the dragon from China Kunlun, he should be fine. Get caught. Of course, if he could get the dragon heartstring of the dragon in Kunlun, Abel felt that the magic wand made with that thing would probably guarantee him to face most of the enemies on earth. But these are just thinking about it. As the root of the mass-produced Iron Fist hero, Kunlun''s dragon is at least not weaker than Gu Yi. Daydreaming is enough, there is no need to really think about feasibility, at least so far, there is no such possibility! Chapter 60： Ghost rider changes "Dear Abel, how do you think this dessert is made, why can''t I recover?" Looking at Terea, who was both happy and distressed, Abel smiled and said, "No matter how powerful you are, it is impossible to master all the recipes of desserts and dishes. There are things that you like but don''t know how to make, which is also a surprise. Isn''t it?" Suddenly reached out and flicked Abel''s forehead, Treya smiled and said, "I am worthy of being my son. What I say is reasonable and meaningful." shook his head and laughed, Abel rubbed his forehead, and was about to wash the plate with the dessert, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a scorching power suddenly appear, as if calling himself. Frowning slightly, then he returned to normal. Abel put the plate in the sink and said to Terea: "Mom, I suddenly remembered that I was going to Sean''s. I have something to return to him. Let''s go by and come back later." "You want to go out so late?" "Don''t worry, I am so tall and strong, no problem, besides, Sean''s house is not far from our house, and the security of the nearby streets is one of the best in New York, no problem." "Well then, be careful. If you encounter any problems, call me or report to the police immediately." went back to his house wearing a coat, and secretly inserted the repaired wand back to his waist, Abel said to Treya with a dubious cry: "Mother, I''m just going to send something, no problem, don''t worry." "You just remember it anyway." "Ok, yes." Putting on his shoes and leaving the house, Abel walked out of the apartment building. The smile on his face was reduced. He glanced at Johnny who was sitting on the motorcycle and parked opposite the apartment building. Without hesitation, he took the lead in moving away from the apartment building. Go in the direction of came to a small deserted park, Abel sat on the swing inside, looked at Johnny who was following him, and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it, what can you do if you find me out?" "It should be impossible for me to simply ask you to surrender the San Van Gonzal contract, so I didn''t plan to do so, let alone the person who wants to talk to you this time is not me, but..." Before the words fell, Johnny''s body suddenly exploded, the flames rose, and instantly turned into a ghost rider. Obviously, after many transformations, Johnny has become more familiar with the power of the vengeful spirit in his body. It is no longer so painful and slow to transform into a ghost knight. "The one who wants to talk to you is me!" Looking at the ghost rider, it is strange that it is clear that the ghost rider is so close to him, but Abel didn''t feel how dangerous the **** fire on the ghost rider was, but felt a touch of... familiarity. Abel looked at the ghost rider and said with a smile: "What are you, schizophrenia?" The sudden question caused the Ghost Rider to pause before speaking again: "Give me the Saint Van Gonzal contract!" "What do you want the Saint Van Gonzal contract for? Is it to be handed over to the Witch Heart Demon to beg his forgiveness and become his dog? It is a pity that both the Earth Demon and the Wind Demon are dead, otherwise, together with you, the land, fire, water and land will be complete Now, OCD is satisfied." "Mage! Don''t show off your tongue, only by mastering the Saint Van Gonzal contract, I can approach the Wizard and defeat him!" "I have another suggestion, do you want to know about it?" The voice fell, and Abel raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The moment the finger fell, the surrounding area of ??this small, abandoned park was suddenly enveloped by barriers like the splicing of transparent crystal shards, which was the mirrored space characteristic of Kama Taj. Immediately after the portals opened, under the leadership of Gu Yi, dozens of elite Kama Taj mages walked out of them, faintly surrounded the ghost knights, including Casillas, Mordor, and Daniel. , Wang et al. When Abel looked at Gu Yi and the others, his eyes stayed on Casillas, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. He could feel the black magic lingering around Casillas, his strength was compared to There has been a greater improvement before, which is obviously also a benefit. Gu Yi could not have discovered the fact that Casillas practiced black magic. Since she still came with Casillas, it means that she acquiesced to this situation. In other words, the black magic that Casillas learned was Gu Yi''s acquiescence. Even taught it personally. , this is not good news, is Casillas still going to step into Domams arms? slightly frowned, Abel didn''t say much, this is not the time to say this. Turning his head to look at the ghost rider, Abel said: "As a ghost rider, I think you should be very familiar with the Supreme Mage and Kama Taj. I won''t introduce more. Then we will continue to discuss how to deal with witches. The question of the demon." The evil spirit knight turned his head and looked at Gu Yi and the others. He knew very well that he was not the opponent of the bald yellow-robed woman. He even felt that if Mephisto dared to come out of the **** dimension and come to earth, he would lose the blessing of the **** dimension power. Then Gu Yi is likely to **** Mephisto. UU reading Thinking about this, the Ghost Rider was suddenly a little bit ready to move, whether to find a way to cheat Mephisto, this is really tempting... "You and everyone from Kama Taj, especially the Supreme Mage, is sitting in town. I think it should be possible to deal with the witch heart demon, right?" Contained his thoughts, the Ghost Rider looked at Abel and said, "Of course, I''m pretty sure that the Heart Sorcerer must give the lead, but I also want to guarantee Roshan''s safety!" "Roshan? The one who was arrested by the Witch Heart Demon, the one you like?" did not answer Abel''s words, but in Abel''s view, this is equivalent to confession. After the spirit of vengeance became an evil spirit rider, Abel''s thoughts were not very clear, but in his opinion, it should be similar to the two sides of the dual personality, or more closely than the dual personality, evil. The spirit knight retains all the memories and emotions of the human host, but is wrapped in the huge desire for revenge of the vengeful spirit, and is not a guy who only knows killing without his own thinking. Now, as the love of the human host Johnny, Roshan was arrested, and his life was at stake. Even the desire for revenge could not conceal Johnnys love for Roshan, making the spirit knights thinking and actions gradually influenced by Johnnys own will. In terms of influence, the spirit of vengeance changed from the pure desire for revenge and killing as the dominant one, to the dominant thought and emotion of Johnny. This is also the reason why the evil spirit knight can discuss the plan with Abel. He is different from before. He has a preliminary sense of reason. He is no longer a Mephisto knight who only knows revenge and killing! PS: I have the idea of ??introducing parallel worlds in the follow-up plot, and then introducing X-Men and two versions of Spider-Man. What do you think? Chapter 61： Tonys thoughts "Don''t worry, I will solve Ms. Roshan''s problem." The evil spirit knight looked at Gu Yi who came by, and after a long time he slowly nodded and said, "That''s good, if you can guarantee Roshan''s safety, then I will join forces with you to deal with the Witch Heart Demon, three days later, at midnight, I will go to the abandoned ruins of Saint Van Gonzal to meet the Witchheart Demon and trade with him. Then I will give him a fake contract. I hope you can rescue Roshan before he finds out that the contract is fake." "Don''t worry, this matter is left to me." Gu nodded and said seriously. The evil spirit rider heard Gu Yi''s words, but didn''t say much. He turned around and walked through the mirrored space, returning to his human form, Johnny, riding a motorcycle that was also restored to his original state, and left here. After the evil spirit rider left, Gu Yi looked at Abel and said, "Mage Abel, three days later, at midnight, have you decided to go to the ruins of Saint Van Gonzal?" "I really want to see the power of the witch heart demon, besides, as an ally, I should also participate in this action, right?" "Well, then I will ask Casillas and Daniel to pick you up. The place in San Van Gonzal is not easy to find. It is just right for them to lead the way." "Yes, then I would like to thank you first." "As you said, we are allies. No thanks for this little thing." smiled at Abel, Gu waved his hand, turned and led the others away. Before leaving, Abel said goodbye to Casillas, Daniel, Wang, and incidentally Mordor. After they stepped into the transfer door and left, they left the abandoned little room that had no mirror space. Park, back home. had a conversation with Treya and watched an episode of Desperate Housewives who filled her with complaints. Then she took a shower and returned to her room, sat at the desk and started writing magic notes. It wasn''t until midnight that Abel finished writing all his understanding of the changes in Lihuo Mantra at this stage. Looking at his past notes, he vaguely discovered a problem. Some of the magic in the previous life in this world has not changed, some changes are very small, but some changes are huge, and there is a rule in this change, although it is not All the powerful magic of the previous life has changed a lot, but the magic that can change greatly is all the high-level magic of the previous life, whether it is black magic or white magic. Guardian God Curse and Lihuo Curse are within this range! This rule cannot be a coincidence. There must be some problems in it that I cannot find out at this stage. It seems that as my magic power grows, I will gradually try to experiment with the high-level magic of the previous life. Perhaps I can learn from it. The reason and law of magic changes in the previous life. But what is certain at present is that the three unforgivable spells will inevitably change, but with my current strength, it is difficult to guarantee the perfect control of the power of the three unforgivable spells, and I need to postpone the research. Finally, due to the changes in the patron saint curse, you can also try to study specific spells from the previous life, such as the comic curse for dementors like the patron saint curse, and other spells for specific objects or creatures. There may be new ones. Discovery. After writing this passage, Abel thought for a while before closing the notebook. After putting the magic note in the storage bag, Abel took out a natural white crystal from it, and something similar to the design drawing. If you look closely, you can find that the things similar to the design drawings are something similar to a necklace. The pendant on the necklace is a white crystal polished into a circle, which is depicted on the white crystal. A lot of ancient magic texts. This is after Mephisto used Treya to threaten Abel, and Abel made preparations. When Treya was in danger, he could protect Treya and create time and opportunities for herself to rush to rescue. I have made this kind of thing, and it is by virtue of this thing that I joined Dumbledore''s Order of the Phoenix. He has the skill in making magic wands. Making these things is not a problem for Abel. took out the small file and began to polish the natural white crystal in his hand little by little. This thing was brought by Tony. It is an absolute boutique, very rare, so Abel polished it very carefully. At present, Treya is still very safe, so Abel is not too anxious. To ensure accuracy. The energy of the magician is generally very good. If you dont fight, you cant sleep for a day or two. However, even Abel could not help but feel a little tired after spending the whole night on the white crystal. When the first morning sun shot into Abels room, through the gap between the window and the curtain, it fell on Abels table. , He stopped what was in his hands, stretched his waist, ready to eat something to rest. Ding! The phone rang. Abel picked up the phone and opened the screensaver, and immediately saw the text message from Tony. "Abel, come to me if you are fine today." I didnt send a text message with Tony. Abel thought it was troublesome, so he dialed the phone directly. When the call was connected, Abel directly said to Tony: "What''s the matter in the early morning?" "You forgot, today is the day when my Stark Tower is built, I would like to invite you to visit our research base." "Research base? What does that mean?" I thought about it yesterday. I think its better to put them all together in order to ensure the safety of our research projects. It just so happened that the Stark Tower I planned was completed ahead of schedule, so I put the research base here, above it. All of the grassroots belong to our private territory, and you can come here directly with a slam." "Aren''t you discussing this kind of thing with me?" "Anyway, your company will operate normally, but your research will be placed in the Stark Tower. It doesnt make any difference? Besides, you didnt intend to show your face. You just want to stay behind to study and harvest results. It has no effect on your request, does it?" "But I always think you have another purpose." "In short, I won''t hurt you, right?" After such a long period of time, Abel naturally knew that Tony would not harm him, and they can be regarded as very good friends now, and they are naturally trustworthy. "Well, then do as you said." "That''s it, when do you plan to come?" "After noon." "Okay, then I am waiting for you!" Speaking of which, Tony hung up the phone, he looked at the brand new armor design on the light curtain in front of him, and smiled. But see that on the design drawing of the armor, there is a line of text that represents the name of this new armor. Mark anti-magic armor! Chapter 62： Backhand A flame-burning motorcycle was traveling on the West Wilderness. The flame-burning wheels left traces of flames on the ground, extending forward as if there was no end. Johnny looked at the door of the ruins of the village in front of him, drove the chariot directly into the door, broke into it, and looked at the Heart Sorcerer standing in the small square in the center of the village, and Roshan standing behind the Heart Sorcerer, Johnny Get off the chariot and gradually turn into a human form. reached out and grabbed Roshan''s neck in his hand, the Witch Heart Demon looked at Johnny, and said, "If you dare to transform, I will kill her! Now, give me the Saint Van Gonzal contract!" Hearing the wizard''s words, Johnny stretched out his hand and tightened the chain on his body. Only then did he take out a scroll made of black wooden shaft and white contract paper from his arms. Johnny, who just took out the scroll, didn''t immediately give it to the Witch Heart Demon, but directly said to him: "Witch Heart Demon, let Roshan go, otherwise I won''t hand the scroll to you." The Witch Heart Demon looked at Johnny, then turned to look at Luo Shan, his hand suddenly filled with a black aura, a little bit infiltrated Luo Shan''s body, making most of Luo Shan''s head and shoulders turned into Cyan, revealing lifelessness. "If I let her go, you will immediately become a knight, I am afraid I will be in trouble too, so give me the Saint Van Gonzal contract, as long as I confirm that the Saint Van Gonzal contract is true, I will let go She, because I need to summon the undead in the contract, if I don''t let this woman go, you will come to interfere with me, won''t you?" "But I can''t believe you!" The Witch Heart Demon smiled when he heard this, and didn''t say much, but the movement on his hands increased again. The cyan aura almost filled most of Luo Shan''s body, but he was ready to go and did not immediately take Luo Shan. s life. "You must believe me unless you don''t care about her life and death!" At this time, Luo Shan closed her eyes. She wanted to live, but she didn''t want to put Johnny in danger because of this, so she endured the pain caused by the interference of the blue and black aura without saying a word. Seeing Roshans appearance, Johnny finally couldnt bear it, but he was not stupid. He didnt let the Witch Heart Demon easily get the contract scroll in his hand. He waved his hand and threw the scroll out and flew over Roshans head. Get out. Seeing this, the Witch Heart Demon subconsciously released the hand holding Luoshans neck and grabbed the contract scroll that flew over Luoshans head. Then the blue-black aura on his body suddenly exploded, trying to envelope Luoshan, but At this moment, a mirrored space barrier suddenly appeared between Luo Shan and the Witch Heart Demon, which separated Luo Shan from the Witch Heart Demon, so that the blue-black aura on the Witch Heart Demon could not touch Luo Shan at all. In the next second, Luo Shan''s body flew out of thin air, landed on the roof of an abandoned house nearby, and landed in the arms of a female Kama Taj mage and took him away from the scene. Looking at the portals constantly appearing on the roofs of abandoned houses nearby, and the mage of Kama Taj walking out of the portals, how could the Wizard of Mind not know that he was in an ambush? He looked at the contract scroll of Saint Van Gonzal in his hand. , Directly stretched out his hand to unroll the scroll, looking at the blank scroll, the Witch Heart Demon let out a low growl in anger, the fake scroll in his hand quickly burned to nothing. "Johnny! You dare to deceive me! I will kill you, kill all these mages of Kama Taj, and then personally extract your woman''s soul, and tortured with your soul for thousands of years! " "Then you have to be able to leave here alive!" The voice fell, and Johnny''s body instantly transformed into the form of a ghost knight, without hesitation or nonsense, he pulled the chain around his body and wrapped it around his hand, like a glove, and rushed directly toward the wizard heart! boom! Under the blessing of their respective strengths, the physical fitness of both parties has increased to an unimaginable level. Just a collision produced an airburst. In terms of strength alone, it is second only to the Hulk and hatred that Abel saw before. ! "Wow!" With a low growl, a large amount of flames spewed out of the evil spirit knight, entwining the body of the heart witch. Even the witch heart demon cannot completely resist the fire of hell. Under the scorching of the fire of hell, his body has suffered a lot of burns, but it healed quickly. I have to say that, as a powerful demon at the level second only to Mephisto in hell, the fire of **** can cause considerable damage to him, but it will not be as deadly as the demons and wind demons! The blue and black aura spewed from the witch heart demon''s body, turned into a sharp claw and slapped the ghost rider out, smashed through a wall behind and plunged into it. Immediately afterwards, the body of the witch heart demon continued to change, turning into a hideous face, full of fangs and sharp teeth, and a large number of spikes on his body. The body turned from pale to blue and black, with crooked and curly lines on him. Stretching out from his body, a lot of long hair like slender tentacles grew on his head, waving constantly behind his head. With a low groan, the witch heart demon who turned into the real body of the devil used his red eyes to look at the Kama Taj mage who surrounded him, and finally looked at the man standing on the roof of a house directly opposite him. The Supreme Master Gu Yi and Abel Every devil in **** said that the Supreme Master on the ground has a powerful force comparable to that of the Lord of Hell, but now it seems that you are just an ordinary man. Ordinary bald women! " "Heart Witch, the ground is the human world, as the prince of the **** dimension, you should return to hell, the ground is not your country, nor is it a place where you can wreak havoc at will." "When I turn the ground into my country, I will naturally return to **** again. That time is when I will rule the ground and **** together!" As soon as ''s voice fell, the tentacle-like hair behind Wu Xin Mo''s head quickly stretched out towards Gu Yi. But at this moment, a seemingly complex circle composed of countless filigree wires appeared in front of Gu Yi, blocking the tentacles of the witch heart demon, while standing around the Kama Taj mages. The handprints were concluded together, and the combined magic was performed. Six huge arrays around the sky and the ground covered the Witch Heart Demon, forming a cube that trapped the Witch Heart Demon. At the same time, among the cubes formed by the six huge arrays, fire filaments shot out, wrapped around the heart witch demon''s body, completely sealed off the body of the witch heart demon. Looking at his completely banned body, Heart Witch suddenly laughed. "Do you think I really didn''t find your teaming with the Cavaliers? Do you think I am really the only one here?" With the voice of the witch heart demon falling, the sound of turbulent water rang in everyone''s ears, and the ruins of the village that was originally under the moonlight gradually fell into the shadows. But seen around the ruins of the village, huge waves of water soared into the sky, turned into an extremely huge face of a ferocious devil, and crashed down! Chapter 63： Powerful water monster Among the Three Demons of Feng Shui, the lowest key is the Water Demon, but he is also the most powerful. Especially when it rains or is near lakes, rivers, or even the sea, the power of the water monsters will be increased to the maximum. Relatively speaking, the wind monsters and the earth monsters are located in New York, occupying a good location, but they are not as powerful as the water monsters. . The turbulent current crashed down, and instantly overwhelmed all the mages of Kama Taj. The irresistible current completely destroyed most of the remaining village ruins, and each Kama Tajs mages were washed away by the water. At the same time, Abel turned into black smoke and soared into the sky, avoiding the impact of the current. Master Gu Yi opened an invisible barrier around his body to resist the erosion of the current effortlessly. As for the strength of Kama Taj Strong mages, such as Casillas, Mordor, Wang, Daniel and others, use their magic to resist the current, and cooperate with the mages around them to temporarily protect them. Gu Yi took a step forward, forming a seal with both hands, and fire filaments shot out of Gu Yi''s hands, flying out in all directions, falling on each Kama Taj mage that was washed away, turning into a shield Helped them to resist the current, get rid of the entanglement of the current, and stabilize the body. The water flow slowly stabilized, and behind the witch heart demon who broke free from the shackles, a giant made of water quickly gathered behind the witch heart demon, opening his mouth full of sharp teeth made of water. Kama Taj and others let out a roar full of killing! After this roar, the remaining flowing water and the ground that turned into water, ripples of water bloomed, and dark red and black blue demons emerged from it, facing the crowd of Kama Taj The wizard roared greedily, full of bloodthirsty desires. Abel, who turned into black smoke, slowly flew in mid-air. He looked at the number of demons below ten times more than the previous demons brought, and his face was dignified. If its just the quantity, ten times the quantity is not too difficult to deal with under the strength of Kama Taj and other wizards, as well as Gu Yi and himself, but Abel can clearly feel that in those demons There are many individuals with good strength, and with more than ten times the number, I am afraid that it is not easy to solve them completely. It seems that the witch heart in reality is really different from the movie in my memory. As Mephistos creation and the prince of the **** dimension, this level of strength and ability is a serious **** prince, threatening Mo The existence of Festo, the guy in the movie in the memory is simply the title of the Prince of Hell. Boom! A house suddenly burst from inside, and turbulent flames gushing out from it, causing the water nearby to dry up and evaporate quickly. The evil spirit knight walked out, carrying a chain of burning flames in his hand, and uttered an angry roar at the witch heart demon and the water demon. The fire of **** on his body was burning more and more fiercely, so that Abel who was flying in the air could feel it. Burning sensation. , the genuine evil spirit knight with the spirit of vengeance is really extraordinary. The ghost rider waved the flame chain in his hand and entangled a nearby semi-collapsed house. The **** fire on it quickly attached to the collapsed house. Under the wave of the ghost rider, the house drew an arc like The flames smashed toward the witch heart demon and water demon like a meteor. The water monster saw this, suddenly a jet of water burst out of his body. Although water could not extinguish the fire of hell, it could prevent objects attached to the fire of **** from approaching. Under a lot of steam, the house fell to the ground. At this time, the witch heart demon broke through the steam and rushed in front of the evil spirit knight, but saw that he ignored the burning of **** fire, reached out and grabbed the evil spirit knight''s head, and slammed him on the ground. , And then the tentacle-like hair on the back of his head quickly extended, entangled the nearby boulders and walls, rose from the ground, and blasted on the ghost knight. Standing up, the witch heart demon looked at the evil spirit knight buried under the massive boulders, and just wanted to say something, a chain burning with **** fire sprang out from under the boulders and entangled the witch heart. The demon''s neck drew him into the ruins of the boulder, causing a large number of boulders to collapse and shatter. In the next second, **** fire burned on the right face of the Heart Sorcerer. The flesh disappeared and only the bones were seen. They flew upside down from the boulders, obviously being dragged in by the evil spirit knight and blasted out with a punch. boom... The boulder collapsed, and the ghost rider slowly walked out of it, but seeing the ground he walked on was flowing lava after the rock melted, exuding high heat. The collapsed boulders are everywhere near the ghost rider''s body. It melted and fell on the ground in a very short time, flowing at the feet of the evil spirit rider. got up from the ground, and the right cheek of the Heart Witch was recovering at a high speed. Looking at the evil spirit knight who hovered in hellfire, the witch heart demon immediately issued an order to the demons who had assembled! "All the devil''s orders Now kill me those human mages!" With an order from the Witch Heart Demon, the demons screamed and rushed towards the Kama Taj mages who had assembled again nearby. At this time, Gu Yi''s hands condensed a magic circle similar to a folding fan, and rushed to the demons first, and also gave orders to the mages of Kama Taj. "Destroy these demons! Try to ensure your own safety!" The folding fan-like magic circle is like a knife. With just a light stroke, the heads of the two demons were taken off, and they drove straight in, rushing toward the witch heart demon and water demon. At the same time, the evil spirit knight also saw Gu Yi''s movements, and rushed towards the witch heart demon without saying a word. But at this moment, the water demon received a signal from the witch heart demon, and the huge body suddenly collapsed, once again turned into a burst of water and spread out. At the same time, the water in the rivers and lakes around San Van Gunsa also rises together, and merges with the body of the water monster into a stream of water, and turns into a single subspace, dividing the mages of Kama Taj. Get up, including Gu Yi and the evil spirit rider, as well as Abel who has not had time to exit the area surrounded by the current! Looking at the expanding subspace, Abel observed the water curtain above and around his head and surroundings that felt like an undersea aquarium. He knew that this subspace might be different from the previous one. If you want to escape from the high probability, you need to solve the water monster. That''s all right, but it doesn''t seem like the water monster is as stupid as the earth monster, I''m afraid it won''t show up at this time. While Abel was observing this subspace, a large number of ripples suddenly appeared on those water curtains, and the demons walked out from it, and approached Abel with a grin. Chapter 64： Endless pain! Standing among the stumps of seven demons, Abel shook his wand, checked, and nodded in satisfaction. Years of wand-making experience has given Abel a very perfect way to repair the wand. The repair level of this wand is beyond Abel''s expectation. It is almost the same as an undamaged wand, such as Shenfeng Wuying, which tends to be black. The neutral nature of magic is also completely usable. Of course, the black magic that is too powerful is still unusable, and no matter how good it is repaired, the wand is damaged, and it cannot withstand the impact of the black magic that is incompatible with the wand itself. Walking to the edge of this subspace, Abel raised his hand and pressed it on the edge of the water curtain, feeling the intensity and flow of the water curtain. After a long time, he shook his head and found no way to leave this subspace. Strong attack is meaningless to this subspace, unless you can find a way to completely eliminate the extended medium of the water magic power, that is, the water here, whether it is evaporation or freezing, but such a huge amount of water, Abel cannot do it. Up to these, unless he can use the fierce fire curse! Its just that if a fierce fire spell is used, the wand will inevitably be completely destroyed, and his strength will be greatly reduced, so that his self-protection ability will be greatly reduced, and Abel hesitates whether he really wants to do this. Moreover, for the severe fire curse after the change, Abel knew that his abilities could not be fully controlled. Once he lost his wand, he really could only let the summoned hellfire play freely, even Abel himself. It will be dangerous. So if you want to break through here, you must find a way from the water monster itself. As for the option of staying here and waiting for everything to end, Abel never considered it. Perhaps this might be the easiest and safest way, but it is also possible that in the next second, you may encounter the wizard heart demon sent by the water demon, or a huge number of devil army, this kind of situation that is not controlled by yourself is Abel''s least favorite. Gululu... In the silent subspace, the sudden sound of water is very noticeable. Abel turned his head to look, but saw a hideous devil face made of water appearing in this subspace, it was the face of a water demon. The water demon first glanced at the corpses of the devil on the ground, and then uttered an angry roar at Abel. The water curtains around and above his head immediately burst into ripples, and a sharp claw made of water grabbed Abel. . boom! Abel''s body exploded into a cloud of black smoke and quickly began to dance. Apparition can''t help him escape this subspace, but it can use it to fly and avoid the attacks of those sharp claws. While avoiding, Abel watched the face from the water monster. From just now, Abel was thinking that this divided subspace is entirely composed of the water monsters body and water, so can it be said that these water curtains are actually part of the water monster? If this is the case, then Abel has a way to deal with the water monster. some magic, only need to hit a certain part of the body, it can work! Looking at the face of the water demon who kept roaring at him, Abel finally made a decision. He took a bet. The power of the fierce fire curse is huge. Once the wand is used, it will collapse, but if you use a slightly weaker black magic, it will be great. May keep the wand temporarily, let''s talk about it after a battle! Thinking of this, Abel''s body suddenly hovered in the air, with black smoke swirling around him, raising the wand in his hand to aim at the ferocious devil''s face of the water monster above his head. drill my heart! The three unforgivable curses in the previous life are certainly one of the most powerful in black magic, but the main reason they are called the three unforgivable curses is their cruelty. In terms of pure power, in fact, black magic Among them is not considered top level. Among them, the Heart Drilling Curse is relatively the weakest, which is quite a bit different from the Fire Curse, and it is the most suitable magic chosen by Abel! In addition, Abel also considered using the patron saint curse, but his magical talent is more biased towards black magic. Although he can cast the patron saint curse, he is not so proficient. It requires a certain degree of practice before he can play it again. The true power of the patron saint curse is to take shape. What''s more, the patron saint curse certainly has a strong restraint effect on the devil, but that is in the case of hitting, the current form of the patron saint curse of the water demon can not play much role. As long as you hit a part of the body, you can immediately use the black magic of the body! The dark green light shoots out from the tip of the magic wand. To Abel''s expectation, when this dark green light hits the water monster''s face, no effect occurs immediately, but the dark green ripples spread quickly. After opening, the speed of its diffusion has spread to the entire body of the water monster that forms the subspace in a blink of an eye. Immediately before the water monster felt something wrong, UU read www. Uukanshu.com, a pain from the depths of the soul, acts on the water monster. This pain is far greater than the pain of the ordinary body. It is indescribable and indescribable. It is similar to the pain of despair, only a moment of pain. It is similar to eternity, like the **** of sinking pain, which makes people hard to extricate themselves and struggle. "what!" The painful cry from the depths of the soul suddenly sounded, and the water curtain that constitutes countless subspaces fluctuates violently. At this moment, the devil transmitting at this moment, at the moment when the water curtain fluctuates, the body of those demons is cut off due to the instant of transmission. Was cut in half and died. The water curtain vibrated violently, and the water flow that had become the most primitive dissipated and collapsed until it collapsed completely. A large amount of water was splashed and flowed outward along the ground. One by one Kama Taj''s mage, one by one the devil, once again returned to the normal reality. When the huge water flow completely collapsed, all the wizards and demons saw an unforgettable scene. Abel stood on the ground, holding his wand and aimed at the humanoid water monster. A dark green light shot along the tip of the wand and fell on the water monster. The creepy cry of pain came from the soul. It sounded from the depths of the water monsters mouth, whose body could not even move in the endless pain, and could only pray for Abels mercy over and over again in addition to the cry of pain, and pray over and over again for Abel. Kill yourself and completely solve the endless pain that originates from the depths of your soul! It seems that Abel and the water demon have switched positions. Abel standing in place against the dark green light is the real devil, and the water demon is an innocent victim. It seems that everything has been turned around strangely! Chapter 65： The power of ancient 1 The sound of the water demon praying for Abel to kill himself mercifully, accompanied by the painful wailing that seems to originate from the soul, not only the mage of Kama Taj, but even the devils are all over their bodies. Han, only felt the panic and fear from the heart, the fear of Abel under the dark green light! Click... A faint, almost inaudible, crisp sound rang from the magic wand. Abel flicked his wrist and lifted the magic wand to release the curse. Under the grateful and relieved eyes of the water demon, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand, silent In between, the head of the water demon flew out and died in the shadow of Shenfeng. The head of the water monster fell on the ground, and quickly melted together with the headless corpse to dissipate the slightly turbid water. At this time, Abel returned to his original appearance, and he did not look much different from before, but in the hearts of everyone present, he was already very different from before. Gu Yi slowly walked to Abel''s side, as if the incident had never happened before, nodded to Abel, and said: "Master Abel, thank you for removing the subspace of the water monster. give it to me!" Nodded slightly, and Abel said to Gu Yi, "Then leave it to Master Gu Yi. It just happens that I am not suitable to continue fighting now." The voice fell, and Abel turned into black smoke and landed on a nearby boulder, sitting on it and watching the battle continue. The left hand flicked the wand, and immediately found that a relatively smaller crack had been formed on the previously poorly repaired crack. Obviously, the heart-boring spell just now caused a lot of burden on the wand. Simply this crack is very small, and it will not affect the use of the wand too much, but after this time, he must make a brand new wand as soon as possible. Just as Abel was thinking about these things, the evil spirit knight who was fighting with the heart witch was slapped by the heart witch and flew out, hitting a collapsed stone slab behind, just hitting the evil spirit. On the spirit knights neck bone, only a click was heard. The evil spirit knights head was distorted in a unique angle, and the **** fire burning on his body suddenly became weak, and a large amount of black smoke escaped from the evil spirit knights body. Disperse, apparently suffered extremely serious trauma. Of course, the Witch Heart Demon didnt feel good either. Most of his face was turned into bones, unable to heal himself, and there was a penetrating wound on his abdomen that was pierced with his fist. Under the interference of the fire, it was extremely difficult to heal, and there were almost no signs of self-healing. Since the water demon constructed the subspace just now, the witch heart demon asked the water monster to send himself and the evil spirit knight together, and wanted to solve the enemy of the evil spirit knight first, but the witch heart demon never expected that the evil spirit knight The strength of is really good, much stronger than before, and I never thought that the water monster would be defeated so quickly to break the subspace. Looking at Gu Yi who came by, the witch heart demon grinned cruelly and said: "I have already dealt with the knight, and then you are the Supreme Mage. When I deal with you, I will take the rest. Kill all those human mages one by one, completely eradicating your existence of Kama Taj. Of course, maybe by the time I make a move, the mages under you will probably all die in the hands of the demons under my command. " "Thank you for your reminder, otherwise I would really almost forget. Before I can solve you, I will solve the demons under your hand." As the voice fell, Gu Yi waved his hand gently in front of him. Suddenly, cracks spread out from under Gu Yis feet, and in a short time came every living devil except the witch heart demon. Under the feet, a thick purple arc burst out, which bound the bodies of the demons like a rope. In the painful wailing of the demons, they quickly pulled them under the ground and disappeared completely above the ground. Only one magic has completely solved all the remaining demons. With this method, even Abel could not help but take a breath. Is this the strength of the Supreme Master? Although Abel knows very well that this level of magic wont come without any cost, otherwise the ancient one would need to shoot directly before to destroy the demons, but just waved his hand, dozens of nearly a hundred demons were killed together. Kill, this visual impact still made Abel marvel at him. Not only Abel, the wizards of Kama Taj, and even the Witch Heart Demon were horrified by Gu Yi''s strength. Without waiting for the Witch Heart Demon to react, Gu Yi raised his hand and gently waved his hand to the Witch Heart Demon. The entire Saint Van Gonzal was shrouded in the mirrored space in an instant, and accompanied by Gu Yi''s arm waving. , The ground quickly disintegrated like building blocks, and then spliced ??again, continuously moving like a living thing, sending the mages of Kama Taj to a distance, leaving a battlefield for him and the witch heart demon. Seeing Gu Yi''s two hands, although he didn''t say anything, he knew very well in his heart that Gu Yi''s strength was far beyond his expectation. Without hesitation, the Wizard rushed towards Gu Yi. Body, in the view of Heart Witch, he still has a chance to kill Gu Yi! But just before the witch heart demon rushed to Gu Yi, UU reading showed the winner''s smile on his face. The moment he attacked Gu Yi, the ground next to Gu Yi suddenly turned into a fist-sized cube. The stones, quickly spliced ??and combined randomly, turned into a huge earth and rock giant, slapped the heart witch on the body with a slap, and slapped the heart witch on the ground. The body sank under the ground, and at the same time formed earth and rock. The cube stones of the giant''s body were attached to the body of the witch heart demon one by one, binding the witch heart demon firmly. At this time, the Witch Heart Demon let out a roar, and the tentacle-like hair behind his head stretched and waved frantically, exploding the cube stones, freeing himself from the shackles, and entangled in Gu Yi. Seeing this, Gu Yi pushed forward with his right hand, and dense red light suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yi, forming an irregular and tight light net passing over the tentacles, cutting the tentacles into the smallest pieces. The form fell on the ground, and then Gu Yi took a step forward, forming a seal with both hands, pointing at the sky with one hand, and then waving his arm towards the Witch Heart Demon. Suddenly, white thunders fell from the sky, passing through the mirrored space like nothing, and fell on the heart witch''s body, penetrated the body of the heart witch, and wrapped around his body. Immediately after Gu Yi pointed his other hand to the ground, he also waved his arm to point at the Witch Heart Demon, and the dark purple thunder burst out from under the ground, also restraining the body of the Witch Heart Demon. In the end, Gu Yi clapped his hands suddenly and made a downward pressure toward the ground. Amidst the screams of the Witch Heart Demon, the white and purple thunders quickly merged together, bursting out with amazing power, making the Heart Witch devils The body quickly collapsed, turned into a large amount of black ashes, poured into the ground, and completely disappeared on the ground! Chapter 66： Good and bad ''S new limelight was snatched away. This is Abel''s first impression after seeing Gu Yi solve the Witch Heart Demon. As for Gu Yi''s strength, Abel only knew that it was very strong before, but he really didn''t expect it to be so strong. Sure enough, just like the experience gained in previous lives, as a real real world, the original plot in memory can only be used as a reference. Whoever believes in the entirety will die the worst. If Abel believes that Gu Yi is the kind of melee mage in the memory of previous lives, That''s really killing myself. Hmm... I put myself in the perspective of the villain without knowing it... Looking at the place where the Witch Heart Demon disappeared, Gu Yi frowned slightly. Just now when she was preparing to completely solve the Witch Heart Demon, she vaguely felt that another force had taken away the Witch Heart Demon, leaving only one that contained most of it. The strength of the body, Gu Yi roughly understands who did it. Since the father intervened, there is no need to continue to pursue it. Although he can indeed chase the **** dimension to settle accounts, it is completely unnecessary. , Just add trouble. Thinking of this, Gu Yi sighed, turned around and just wanted to let the Kama Taj people leave here, but suddenly saw Abel squatting in front of a devil''s corpse, using a scalpel to grab something, he hesitated, Gu Yi Instead of disturbing Abel, he went straight to the side of the evil spirit knight and used magic to help the evil spirit knight correct his neck bones. Suddenly, the evil spirit knight''s body quickly restored to a human form in the black smoke, and confronted the witch heart demon. , Even contemporary Ghost Riders can''t help feeling tired. Therefore, after thanking Gu and I did not bother Abel who was unplaning the devil, he took Roshan and left here on a motorcycle. "Casillas, Mordo, you arrange for the wizards to leave and go directly to Kama Taj, to heal the wounded wizards, and deal with the funeral of the dead wizards." Casillas nodded and prepared to leave. But at this moment, Mordu whispered to Gu Yi: "Gu Yi Mage, what Abel Shaw was using just now was a real black magic, and it looked extremely evil. Although he did not use that evil black magic to deal with innocent people, people who learn black magic will degenerate sooner or later. I think even if he is not dealt with, we Kama Taj might not be suitable for further contact with him. Up. " Just after Mordors words were finished, before Gu Yi could answer, Casillas immediately whispered to Mordor, What are you talking about, Mordor? Abels magic saved many of our mages and solved the water monster. , Even if he uses black magic, what he can do is justice!" "Casillas, I know that you and Abel Shaw have a very good relationship, but you also have to understand that our Kama Taj mage exists to maintain peace and light in the world, and black magic itself is not terrible. , The scary thing is that it will corrupt the users mind, and you should also understand this truth!" If it was before, Casillas would probably immediately refute Mordor''s words, but now he has been secretly exposed to the study of black magic under the guidance of Gu Yi. He has thoughts and scruples, and his speech is inevitably weak. One move, three points slower. After this slowness, Mordo turned his head to look at Gu Yi, and said again: "Master Gu Yi, what I said just now is just my own thoughts. After all, Master Gu Yi will make your decision." "Mado, Kama Taj has always maintained peace, and never took the initiative to provoke wars. The relationship between Master Abel and our Kama Taj is irresistible, and he is also Kama Tajs ally. This is the end of this matter, I hope you It can be understood that our relationship will not change until Mage Abel does anything to harm the innocent. As for the question you mentioned, I believe Mage Abel will not do that." Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Modu didn''t say much. He just bowed to Gu''s party and led other wizards to open the portal and leave here, back to Kama Taj. After Modu left, Casillas looked at Gu Yi and hesitated, but he soon became firm. His wish is to make the world a better place, so that everyone can live in peace and peace. In the world, to do this requires strong strength. As Abel once said to him, power has no good and evil. As long as you can keep your inner goodness, even the most evil black magic can contribute to the peace of the world, just as Abel did before. Although he used the extremely evil black magic, he disarmed the subspace, killed the water monster, and saved many Kama Tajs mages who would have died in battle. Everything was nothing like what Abel said. two. Wanting to understand this, Casillas became firm again. He bowed to Gu and his party, and led others to open the portal and return to Kama Taj. Looking at Casillas who was leaving, Gu Yi sighed and nodded in satisfaction. Among the students he had taught, one of the students he had taught finally showed his true masteryKama Taj The mages of slumped back one after another. Gu Yi came to Abel who had collected the materials from the devil, and said to him: "Master Abel, have you collected all the materials?" nodded, and Abel said, "The collection has been completed. I only need to wait until I go back for further processing. I still have a lot of work to restore the medicine. These materials may be useful." "Mage Abel, among the magic you inherited, are there as many black magic as the previous one?" really came! Abel whispered in his heart. When he used the Heart Drilling Charm before, he knew that he couldn''t help but talk to Gu Yi about black magic. "Gu Yi Mage, among the magic that I inherit, 70% of white magic and neutral magic, and 30% of black magic, but most of the black magic is just ordinary magic, except for the greater power or slightly evil. There is no major problem with the others. As for the magic that I used before, it is called the Heart Drilling Curse, which is considered to be one of the few extremely evil types in the black magic. There are two other evil magics such as the Heart Drilling Curse. These three magics are also called the Three Unforgivable Curses. The three relatively evil in my inherited magic. " "Mage Abel, please don''t mind. For me, the quality of magic is actually indifferent. I believe you have enough ability to control these black magics, but I need to ask about it. Please understand. ." "Of course, I expected it a long time ago." smiled and nodded, and Gu asked Abel: "Then what you said before you want to entrust me to help, when can you start?" "Then do it now!" Chapter 67： Mousbelheim Musbelheim, one of the nine countries. A scarlet dragon with black bone spurs on its back and head fell from mid-air and crashed onto the rock layer on the surface of the lava. Most of its body smashed through the thick rock layer and fell into the lava. The amazing lava cannot damage the body of the dragon that was born and grows here. Struggling to climb out of the broken rock formations, dripping with magma on its body, this evil dragon looked up at the sky where he had just flown, let out a long roar, and quickly expelled a blazing dragon''s breath flame. Going straight into the sky, the dark clouds in the sky turned black and red, and rolled out. At this moment, a black smoke burst out of the dark clouds and charged towards the evil dragon at a very high speed. Seeing this, the evil dragon turned its head, and the dragon''s breath flames quickly chased the black smoke, but the black smoke was extremely flexible, circling and flying like a black python, making the dragon''s breath flames unable to catch up with the black smoke. Cause any damage. The black smoke fell quickly and turned into Abel with black smoke swirling around his body. There was no pause. The moment he fell on the ground, Abel raised the wand in his hand and shot a red light into the dragon''s eyes. An eye curse centered on the eyes of the dragon, which immediately made the eyes of the dragon blurred and dark. He couldn''t see anything at all, and lost his vision. The dragon became more and more crazy. The claws and tail of the dragon were constantly waving. The dragon''s breath spurted out one after another, and soon the strength of the evil dragon bottomed out, the gasping sound became more pronounced, and the dragon''s breath flames that spurted out slowly became weaker, and the movements became sluggish, as if it had fallen into an extremely dangerous situation. Naturally, Abel would not give up this opportunity. He quickly approached in the form of black smoke. The magic wand in his hand was aimed at the neck of the dragon. There were already five or six cut marks that were almost superimposed on each other. Abel used the damage caused by Shenfeng Wuying. After St. Van Gonzal''s affairs were over, Abel asked Gu Yi to take him to a place where there was a dragon in his life, and asked Gu Yi to help him kill a strong enough dragon. The result was beyond Abel''s expectation that Gu Yi brought Abel to Musbelheim, one of the nine kingdoms, which is the country of flame where the flame giant Surtel is located! With Gu Yis help, he quickly found an evil dragon that met Abels conditions. Its strength was also at the top among Musbelheim, so Gu Yi took the lead in inflicting heavy damage on the dragon. Abel personally chased and tackled this dragon completely. As for Gu Yi, this space was completely isolated, otherwise once it was discovered by the Lord of Musbelheim, the flame giant Surter would be really troublesome. Wielding a magic wand, like waving a long sword, once again displayed a magical blade, the huge head of the dragon flew out of the dragon neck, the hot dragon blood sprayed out, and the huge body slowly fell on the rock formation. . Without any hesitation, Abel immediately went forward and used magic to cut through the dragons chest rather laboriously, took out the dragons heart, and took away some dragon blood. As for the other things, he had no time to extract. I can feel that there is a very terrifying hot force approaching here, and I can''t delay it. Putting things into the cloth bag, Abel immediately said to Gu Yi: "Gu Yi Mage, you can leave now!" As Abels voice fell, Gu Yi fell vertically from mid-air without any hesitation. He grabbed Abels shoulders and opened the portal and quickly left Musbelheim. I have to say that as the Supreme Mage, Gu Yis The portal is also many times stronger than other mages. If she wants to, she can travel to the earth, which is between Midgard and Musbelheim. Even Yu Abel doubted that if Odin''s strength were not too strong, Gu Yi would be able to travel freely between Earth and Asgard. When Abel and Gu Yi stepped into the portal, a huge palm stretched out from the lava under their feet, broke the rock formation and grabbed them towards the two of them, only when the huge palm closed. At that time, the portal through which Abel and Gu Yi left had quickly shrunk and disappeared without a trace, making this huge palm empty. Unwilling and angry roars sounded, echoing throughout Musbelheim, but for Gu Yi and Abel, no matter what happened to Musbelheim, it had nothing to do with them. "Huh... it was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, Gu Yi Mage, you came in time." As usual, Gu Yi smiled and nodded and said: "Our actions are still a bit too obvious, and they have caught the attention of Sirter. After all, it is his country. Can you avoid him or avoid it? For good." "Master Gu Yi, thank you very much this time." "This is nothing. If it weren''t for modern society, the dragons living on the earth are basically extinct We don''t need to go to places like Musbelheim to find targets, although Surtel was hit hard in the battle with the three brothers of Odin. He was deprived of most of his power, but he is still strong. Even I don''t want to fight him head-on." Hearing Gu Yis words, Abel sighed and said: There are too many unknowns and mysteries in this universe. With the learning of magic, there are more and more things I dont understand. Maybe I will be strong enough. Now, I will go outside and take a look to understand the universe more deeply." "I personally agree with this point very much, but it''s a pity that I can''t leave at will like you, otherwise I will choose to go outside and see the mystery of the entire universe just like you." When magic reaches the level of Gu Yi, such as space travel or other things that humans cannot do, it is very easy for Gu Yi to do, but there are other things that hinder her. Can''t leave. The two chatted casually for a while before they separated again. Since the drill spell cast in front of Kama Taj before, the gazes of Kama Tajs mages looking at Abel have been different, especially for the mages that Mordow is familiar with. Abel didn''t bother to care about them either. Anyway, the three of Casillas, Daniel, and Wang who knew Abel were the same as before. As for the attitude of others, it didn''t matter. went back to the Sanctuary of New York along the portal, but this time he did not go home immediately, but went to the Stark Building. He had to find a place to deal with the newly acquired dragon heart. This is not Pegasus''s feather. I can''t deal with this stuff at home, and Abel also intends to take this opportunity to create a second magic wand! Chapter 68： The union of technology and magic Stark Building, top floor. Abel stood in front of the large French windows, looking at the New York scenery outside, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed. At this time, Tony came over with two cups and handed Abel a cup with soda water. He took a sip of the amber wine in his cup. After taking a sip of soda, Abel said to Tony, "The scenery here is really good, but I think this building you built specially, especially the top floor of this building, should not only have a good view, right?" Hearing this, Tony smiled and nodded immediately, and said: "Of course, I never do mediocre things, unlike the Hanmer who always follows me to imitate me, doing things that are simply boring. The weapons that come out are all **** and unsalable goods, and various problems are emerging one after another." shook his head helplessly with a smile, and Abel said to Tony: "How do Hanmer Industries say it is also a cooperative military enterprise of the military now. Isn''t that inappropriate?" Shrugging, Tony drank the drink in the glass, put down the glass, and then said: "Don''t talk about Hanmer Industries, wait for his exhibition at My Stark Industry Fair in half a month. You should know how ridiculous the creativity of that guy is. But having said that, I now doubt that Hanmer might have cooperated with Obadea. Otherwise, if he really develops and manufactures the technology to drive the core energy of the steel soldiers, it will not be in the previous military meetings. Suppressed by my words, And looking at things the other way round, he did have the ability to transfer Obadea to the Federal Prison, and used methods to rescue Obadea from the Federal Prison. " Putting down his cup, Abel said to Tony solemnly: "So, do you have any evidence?" Tony sighed and shook his head: "No, otherwise I won''t be waiting here, I''ve gone to open his old bottom... Forget it, lets not talk about it for the time being, I will show you an interesting thing, which was sent to me by the one-eyed black boss of S.H.I.E.L.D., which is said to be something my father once left. After my research, I found something very interesting. If my research can be successful, then I will completely solve the problem of palladium metal poisoning and obtain a new and efficient new energy core. " Hearing Tony''s words, Abel guessed what that thing was. As expected, Tony snapped his fingers and called Jarvis. At the moment, a blue laser projected a new blue atomic structure projection in front of Abel and Tony, emitting a blue halo. "This is the structural projection of that new element. According to calculations, it can have much more energy than palladium, and more importantly, it is clean and efficient. When it is made, it can solve the problem of palladium poisoning in my body in one fell swoop." Seeing that Tony has really begun to solve the problem of the brand new elements, Abel is also a little relieved, and said to Tony from the heart: "Tony, I really congratulate you, so that you don''t have to be threatened by life. Troubled." "Yes, that''s it, but I still want to thank you before that. If it wasn''t for Abel that you helped me prolong my life and ease the pain, then I might not have time to complete this. Thank you very much." Tony, when talking about these topics, still showed emotion. "You dont need to say so much if you are thankful. If you are really grateful to me, can you lend me a place for me to process and make something." Abel''s words immediately aroused Tony''s curiosity. He immediately asked: "What are you going to process and make? Could it be some kind of brand new potion?" "It''s not a potion, I am going to make a brand new wand." "The magic wand!" With an exclamation, Tonys face was full of inquiry. His Mark anti-magic armor design was only a draft. He planned to invite Abel to build this armor with himself, but he never had a chance to bounce it. , Because in Tonys impression, magicians are all mysterious and mysterious. Although Abel looks normal and easy to get along with, who knows if it comes to magic issues, Abel will have other ideas, so Tony has been thinking about how to talk about this with Abel. Now that I heard Abel say that he was going to make a brand new magic wand, Tony was finally uncontrollably prepared to talk about it with Tony in a mood of surprise and exploration. "Um... Abel, of course there is no problem with the place you want. Didn''t I say it before? The place where you will study potions and magic in the future is here. I can provide you with all the help, although modern technology cannot replace it. All is bound to be of great help to your magic research, so you can just use the facilities here, of course, besides that, I have one other little thing I want to ask you for help help." looked at Tony in surprise, Abel said, "Small things? But why do I think your tone is not like a small thing?" "Probably a little bigger than the small things, just a little bit... Jarvis, show Abel the Omega plan." In response, Jarvis projected a light curtain in front of Abel, on which the Omega Project documents appeared. Looking at the contents of the planning document and the accompanying rough design drawings, Abel finally knew what Tony meant by the little things. "Mark Anti-Magic Battlegear? Tony, you are really a master." "So as you can see, I need a magician to help, and the only magician I know is you." looked at Abel quite cautiously. Tony hesitated a little. He didn''t know if Abel would agree to his request. If he didn''t agree, the plan would only be shelved. After reading the document in detail, Abel slowly nodded and said to Tony: "Tony, your plan is for other wizards, even if they want to help you, there may be no way, but for me, Different, the magic system I inherited can just help you. This Mark anti-magic armor is destined to be completed by the two of us together." "So, did you agree?" "Yes, I agreed, but before that, I need to build my new magic wand first, otherwise, even if I want to help you, it will be very difficult." Chapter 69： The second magic wand! ... Abel watched the test bench being fixed, as the core of the oak tree as the wand body, laser beams shot into the cut and polished wand body, under the control of Jarvis portraying ancient magic texts and magic circuits , The speed is more than ten times stronger than Abels manual operation. "I said long ago that technology may not be able to help the study of magic, at least for the production of magic wands, technology can definitely help." Abel looked at the wand body that was about to be carved, nodded, and said: "Tony, you are right. Technology and magic are both ways to study the mysteries of the universe. To some extent, they can indeed help each other. Look In the future, apart from potions, we can further cooperate with each other." The conversation between the two people did not last long, and the first step of the wand processing was completely over. Abel took out the wand body with both internal and external carvings, and immediately began the next step of processing, applying oil and then drying it. However, after finishing these, Abel did not stop preparing the core of the wand, but continued to take out a variety of metals to prepare the wand body for secondary processing. For his second wand, Abel has some new ideas. On the basis of not affecting the function of the wand, Abel intends to make some changes to the wand. The transformation this time is to help increase the strength of the wand itself, at least not to be broken by the palm of the flesh, and second, to use magic to keep the wand within a certain range around oneself. As long as the wand leaves within a certain range, it will immediately move on its own. Return to his own hands. These two transformations are to prevent someone from targeting their own magic wands. If you do these two things well, it is basically impossible to calculate the magic wand in your hand in a gloomy manner. As for the more powerful people, there is no need to do this, it is completely possible to defeat Abel head-on. There will be no ancient magic texts and magic circuits around the wand body itself. The reason why some ancient magic texts and magic circuits are portrayed on it is to prepare for Abel''s two transformations. Most of the ancient magic texts and magic circuits on the wand are at the back end of the wand, which is the grip. As for the tip and the middle of the wand, there are only a few magic circuits intertwined with each other, which looks more like a kind of Simple pattern. With the help of Tony, Abel measured the size, melted a variety of metals and materials, made a highly magical alloy, and made a handle. After the wand core is installed, the handle can be installed on the wand. The grip is completely fixed and sealed. The magic alloy handle over there is still cooling, and Abel has already begun to deal with the heart of the evil dragon. When Abel took out the box containing the dragon''s heart from the storage bag, Tony was really taken aback. Although Tony has accepted the existence of magic, he still paused for a while before finally accepting the fact that there are creatures like evil dragons in this world. Looking at Abel, who carefully stripped the dragon''s heartstrings from the half-human-sized dragon heart before sitting on the test bench, Tony turned his head and looked at the large pot of dark red dragon blood placed on the test bench. He couldn''t help but sigh. Said: "Since I met you, I have really been refreshed with my knowledge of the world all the time. If one day you find a **** to appear in front of me, I may not have any questions." Hearing this, Abel''s hand paused slightly, and he turned his head to look at Tony with a smile, and said, "If it''s the word of God, you won''t be able to see it one day, probably you won''t need me to give it to you. introduced." For Abel''s words, Tony laughed, listening to it as a joke, but sometimes, people tend to treat the truth of another person as a joke. Obviously Tony is no exception. Squeak... A white, similar to tendons, but also like blood vessels, and when you look closely, it looks like a slender organization of nerves. It was pulled out of the dragons heart by Abel. A short one, every dragons heart has only Such a dragon heartstring! Feeling that the dragons heartstrings are so abundant that it can be said to be a huge power, Abel could not help but admire slightly. The dragons in this world are also much stronger than the dragons in the previous life. The dragons in the previous life have no wisdom and can only be regarded as magical creatures. The dragon in this world can almost be regarded as another intelligent race, and the strength is more powerful. Naturally, there is a big difference. Fortunately, the body structure is still very similar, otherwise the dragon heartstring may not be found. "Is this another important part of the wand?" Tony''s face was full of inquiry. Nodding, Abel said, "Yes, this is another important part of the wand, the dragon heartstring as the core of the wand. Next, I need to process this thing and put it in the wand body. Finished this magic wand. UU Reading " The dragon heartstring must be dealt with as soon as possible. Abel did not delay too long, so he used the medicine and magic that had been formulated for a long time to deal with the dragon heartstring, turning it into a moderate white spiral structure. Carefully put the processed dragon heartstring into the wand body, and immediately there are hair-like white nerve-like tissues protruding from the processed dragon heartstring and connected to the inside of the wand core. On the magic circuit synapse and the ancient magic text, a closed magic circuit has been completely formed, completing the initial integration! After doing this, Abel sighed, closed the wand body, and installed the magic alloy handle that had been cooled down a long time ago on the grip, and used magic and special craftsmanship to join and fix it. , Abel has truly completed this magic wand! With his wand in both hands, Abel looked closely and checked, and the detailed data of the wand immediately appeared in his mind. is thirteen and one-half inch long. It is a 12,000-year-old oak tree whose heart is the stick body, and the dragon''s heart string is the stick core. The nature of the wand is durability, victory, strength, and authority! The violent nature of the dragon''s heartstring originating from the heart of the evil dragon is calmed by the spiritual balance of the oak tree of 12,000 years. The nature of the wand body and the wand core are balanced and integrated with each other, and they become stable. , Both for black magic and white magic, there are very good blessings. is only relatively speaking, this wand is stronger for black magic blessing, and for white magic blessing is only quite satisfactory, but even the relatively moderate white magic blessing is definitely stronger than the previous magic wand. And the more important question is that the nature of this wand matches Abel very well, and can perfectly match every magic of Abel! Chapter 70： Half a month later Looking at the wand in his hand, Abel reached out and held it on the handle. This is the handle that shoots according to the size of his palm. The feeling of holding it fits very well, and Abel can clearly feel that there are lines of invisible meridians that have penetrated into his palm from the wand, blending with himself as one. As part of your body! The new magic wand gave Abel a stronger power boost, allowing Abel to manipulate his magic more finely. The most obvious change is that Abel''s Transfiguration can change more complex and sturdier things. It is no longer the same as before, and even the most common metal and steel cannot be easily changed. The rules of this world are different from those of the previous life. Many of Abels magic have changed in greater or lesser degree. Although most of the magic has become stronger, a small part of the magic has become weaker than the previous life. Some of them, Transfiguration is undoubtedly a representative of them. To put it simply, for the deformation technique of an object, the easier it is to deform the object itself, the easier it is to be deformed. The harder the object itself is to deform, the greater the degree of resistance to the deformation technique. Moreover, the transformation technique cannot go deep into a certain object and deform something inside the object. Otherwise, when Abel dealt with Obadea, he would directly deform the outer shell of the Iron Overlord or the internal metal parts. There is no need to fight head-on. Object Transfiguration is aimed at the shape of the object, not its essence. Magic of the degree of turning a stone into gold can not be changed by a simple transformation technique. As for the living body transformation technique, that is another problem, at least so far Abel can''t even use this magic, his magical strength is not enough to perform living body transformation technique! The difference in rules between the world and the world is sometimes so paradoxical. Slightly waving his magic wand, Abel pointed at a nearby chair, and the chair immediately squeezed into a shape like plasticine, expanding in volume and turning it into a sports car. Looking at the sports car that appeared on the ground, Tony looked at Abel dumbfounded and said, "Abel, is this a real sports car?" Shaking his head, Abel said, Of course its not true. In fact, this sports car just looks the same. It has an empty shell inside, and the material of this empty shell is the same as that of the chair. What I changed is only Its just appearance and volume, and at most its just this ordinary metal. If the material is stronger, I want to change it not so easily." "What about my armor?" "You have no way to change the battle armor, at least it is really impossible for now." "Huh..." Tony was obviously relieved and nodded and said, "That''s fine, otherwise I really don''t know whether I should continue to build the armor." "If I really had a way to change your armor, then I wouldn''t have been so troublesome to deal with Obadea before." "Okay, let''s talk about this matter here for the time being, I think we can start the Omega project now! My Mark anti-magic armor, I have been looking forward to it for a long time!" "Doesn''t your new energy core problem need to be solved as soon as possible?" "It''s okay. I have done all the work. All I need is Jarvis to calculate the data. After the data is calculated, I can start making it. It''s not enough for me." "So... that''s good, then let''s start now. I am also curious about what Mark''s armor looks like after the fusion of magic and technology!" Little Pepper, accompanied by Happy, took the elevator to the top floor of the Stark Building. Since Tony discovered that Natasha was an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., he and Natasha dismissed the employment job very tacitly. Naturally, Peppers personal secretary also disappeared completely. "Pepper, you don''t need to worry about Tony. He is fine. I saw him and Mr. Abel researching something together before." "Hapi, although I am worried about Tony, I also know that Tony should be fine, but three hours later, when Hanmer Industries is showing its products at the fair, I will always notify Tony to rush over with me. ." As soon as Xiao Jiao''s words fell, the elevator door opened, and she and Hapi finally saw Tony and Abel who had been away for nearly half a month. At this time, both of them were sloppy and sloppy. They were lying on the sofa and a recliner respectively. They were obviously tired and sleeping soundly. And on the projection light curtain between the two of them, a conspicuous calculation completion reminder was constantly flashing. cautiously came to Tony''s side. Pepper patted Tony on the shoulder and whispered: "Tony, wake up, it''s time to start." Waking up from his sleep, Tony looked at Pepper, half-wake up and said, "Pepper, why are you here?" With a helpless sigh, Little Pepper said, "Tony, today is the day for the steel soldiers of Hanmer Industries to participate in the exhibition You told me before that you want to remind you of the past today?" At this time, Tony finally woke up. He yawned and said, "Yes, that''s right, there is indeed such a thing, I will get up now." "Okay, you remember to get up quickly, I will prepare other things first." "Oh, yes, let Harpy follow you." "Well, you remember to get up, otherwise it will be too late." "Ok, I see." After speaking, Tony stretched out looking at the leaving Pepper and Happy, and seeing the calculation completion prompt displayed on the light screen, Tony immediately awakened. Immediately got up and walked to the light curtain, stretched out his hand to jog continuously, and immediately found out the data results. At that moment, Tony said to Abel excitedly: "Abel, don''t sleep, come and take a look. The calculation has been completed and the results are correct. , We can start manufacturing test models." Hearing Tony''s words, Abel opened his eyes. He was already awake when Little Pepper came just now, but he didn''t want to move because he was too tired, so he didn''t move. got up and came to Tony''s side. Looking at the data above, Abel was also quite excited and said, "So, you should be able to see the finished product soon, right?" "Yes, we..." Tony didn''t finish speaking, suddenly his phone rang. frowned slightly, Tony connected the phone, and a voice rang that he didn''t expect. "Oh, Tony, it seems that you didn''t change your phone number. This saves me a lot of trouble." Hearing this, Tony''s face changed slightly, and he recognized the owner of the voice. Obadea! Chapter 71： provocative "Obadea...It''s been a long time since I saw you. You left in a hurry the previous time. I haven''t had time to entertain you. I wonder if you would give me a chance?" While talking, Tony nodded slightly to Abel, and immediately stretched out his hand to move on the light curtain in front of him, and secretly tracked down Obadeas location. But at this moment, Tony heard Obadea on the other end of the phone smiling and saying to himself: "Tony, Tony, you are still the same, like to be clever, saying that you dont make weapons, but in the end you made them. The most powerful weapon in the world. You dont need to bother to find me where I am. Im in your Stark Industry Fair now. You can guess where I am. I have friends here who want to see you. He asked me to give You bring me that it is very painful when you die from palladium metal poisoning, so he is willing to kindly give you a relief. Also, I hope you like the gift we entrusted to you from Hanmer. " Speaking of which, Obadea didn''t give Tony time to find out his location, so he hung up the phone and blocked the signal. Turning his head and looking at the broken tracking signal on the light curtain, Tony''s face showed a dignified look. He was not sure if Obadiah and the others were actually in the Expo venue. Besides, even if they are in that place, it is impossible to end the expo halfway. Even if Tony risked Stark Industries'' sign to be smashed to end the expo, the government would never agree. This kind of world-class expo is no longer a problem of a company, but a problem between countries. This is no longer a matter of his predecessor, Stark, who is half-fading out. So Tony has only one coping method now! "Jarvis, Mark is now starting to remodel and assemble. How soon can it be completed?" [Sir, Mark is only an experimental type, and it is not yet certain that it can be put into use. "Tell me how long it will take to finish!" Preliminary calculation, it can be completed in about four hours and eighteen minutes. "Okay, now we will start to transform and assemble the Mark , and also assemble the Mark 6 for me!" It takes two hours and twenty minutes to assemble the Mark Six. "Yes, I can wait for more than two hours." Yes, sir! Jarviss voice fell, and the manufacturing plant hidden on the top floor of the Stark Building immediately began to manufacture two sets of armor. Among them, Mark 6 only needed to modify the original Mark 4 components to a certain extent. It can be put into use immediately, if it is not because Tony has completed the new light arc reactor, then this modification is not needed. After finishing this, Tony immediately picked up the phone, motioned to Abel, and went to the other side to call Pepper, but soon Abel saw that Tony had obviously had a dispute with Pepper, and finally With a helpless sigh, he returned to Abel''s face. "Abel, can I trouble you with something?" "Protect Little Pepper and Hapi?" was taken aback, then Tony smiled helplessly and said, "Yes, you really know me enough." "But why don''t you let Little Pepper and Harpy not go to the fair, so that they can be safer." "I told her the same, but... But she said that once there is a problem with the Stark Trade Fair, it will be a huge harm to Stark. She must be present as the manager of Stark. She Very stubborn, but what she said is also correct. There are many innocent people there. As the manager of the fair, she must be present." "It doesn''t matter, as long as I''m there, the safety of Pepper and Harpy will be guaranteed. You can rest assured." "Okay, Little Pepper said that they are going to leave soon, and I still need to wait for the armor to be assembled, but I have already contacted Ronaldinho in advance, and he himself will act as a military representative to control the war machine. You can also find him." "Romania? Colonel Rod?" When Abel heard Rods name, he subconsciously felt that there was a problem, but he didnt know what the problem was for a while. Many years have passed since the time of watching a movie. Abel can only think of the general direction of many things. Maybe something can be remembered again for some reasons, but at least for now, Abel can''t remember Colonel Rod''s issue at the fair. I just vaguely felt that something was wrong, it seemed that Rod would have some problems at the fair. But just like this, he has no reason to stop Rod from going to the fair. Its okay, Ill go there anyway. With the new magic wand, I can just see how strong I am now. "Abel, you still have some time. I have a suit here that you can change into. Besides, you are really too sloppy. I think you should take a shower as soon as possible." "If you want to say that we are sloppy, we are each other. As for bathing or something, I don''t think there is any need to trouble not taking a bath? Then you can be more than I thought..." Before he finished speaking, Tony immediately saw Abel wave his wand gently against his body. Under a white light, Abel''s body became extremely tidy, and even his clothes were as clean as new. Looking at Tony, Abel smiled and said, "Which one of us is more sloppy now?" "Can I use magic instead of taking a bath? Then give me a quick look and let me experience the difference." Raised eyebrows lightly, Abel looked at Tony and said, "You want?" "Of course!" Tony nodded repeatedly. "No!" "Hey, Abel, don''t be so naive, okay? Are you just hating me for saying you are sloppy?" "I''m only seventeen years old and I haven''t grown up yet. Isn''t it natural to be naive?" Someone with a mental age even older than Tony said, licking his face. After half an hour, Abel, who didn''t take a shower, but changed into a suit, got in the car driven by Hapy with Pepper, and drove towards the fair venue. In the car, Little Pepper couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Seeing this, Abel opened the window a bit and smiled: "Pepper, don''t be nervous, I can guarantee your safety here without any problems." Hearing this, Little Chili took a deep breath and nodded and said, "Thank you Abel, but I am a little worried. If Obadiah and the others really mess around, can you and Tony really guarantee their safety? Or, let''s call the police now! Or, maybe I also know the person from SHIELD, they should be able to help. " Chapter 72： Attacker "Then do what you want, but my personal advice is to seek help from S.H.I.E.L.D. and don''t look for the police. After all, ordinary police are powerless to do anything that is clearly beyond the scope of normal manpower. Moreover, they are very likely. If you dont believe your words, it will cause a lot of trouble." Although Abel doesnt like S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. personally, many things still need S.H.I. Come to participate in evacuation and protection of civilians. Besides, many follow-up issues also need to be dealt with by S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., otherwise, with the urine nature of the U.S. government, there will probably be a lot of trouble waiting for Tony. So instead of opposing Peppers seeking help from S.H.I.E.L.D., Abel supported her in seeking help from S.H.I.E.L.D., the big deal is that he ignored them. In fact, Abel knew very well that his identity should already be known to SHIELD. After that, naturally it doesnt matter whether to show your strength in front of them. Peppers phone call went directly to Coleson, but Abel heard the conversation between Pepper and Coleson, roughly saying that Coleson was dealing with the matter in New Mexico and was unable to handle the matter, so he temporarily hung up the phone. , And before Little Pepper waited long, Natasha Romanov called. Because it was a pleasant time to get along with Peppers assistant before, and the relationship between Pepper and Tony made him a high priority, so after Nick Ferry got a call from Coleson, he immediately dispatched Na. Tasha will deal with this matter, as long as the matter is true, then the members of SHIELD can be dispatched to act at any time. When Harpy drove the car to the gate of the main stage of the Expo, Natasha was already leaning against the door of a car, waiting for them to arrive. Now that the identity has been known, Natasha no longer hides anything. stepped forward, hugged Little Pepper first, and then shook hands with Harpy''s disappointed gaze, before turning his head to look at Abel. "Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you." Looking at Natasha''s stretched out hand, Abel stretched out his hand and shook her, and said, "I thought you should have known me long ago." Upon hearing this, Natasha smiled without any embarrassment, and nodded and said: "You can''t know a person only by information and photos. You must be in contact to be considered an acquaintance." Abel didn''t say much about Natasha''s words, he just let go of his hand and nodded. Although neither of them has said clearly, they already know what the other party is saying, and they both have a certain amount of care in their hearts. Everyone walked into the venue together. At this time, there were already many celebrities, and even representatives of the government and the military came and sat in their respective positions. As the organizer, Abel sat in the middle of the third row with Chili Pepper. Except for the seats provided for the government and the military as well as buyers from various countries in the first two rows, their seats are already regarded as absolute C seats. After , Abel didn''t pay attention to it. In short, one sentence can be summarized, that is, Justin Hammer imitated Tony''s embarrassing talk show like a toddler. Seeing Abel is embarrassed about cancer. Finally, after Justin Hammer talked nonsense for more than half an hour, he finally stopped his parodying personal performance and started the topic. The stage slowly opened, and groups of steel soldiers, who belonged to the army, land, sea and air, rose from the bottom of the stage. After these steel soldiers appeared, they saluted as if they were real soldiers. The majority of the audience here responded. With enthusiastic applause, they seemed to see a team of Iron Men under their control and the power to change the world. Only a handful of people at the scene know that these steel soldiers are not a little bit worse than Tonys steel armor, even Obadea, who has mastered a lot of technology, and mastered the design and design of the first-generation arc reactor. Vanke with cutting-edge knowledge, the two of them can hardly be compared with Tony''s technical ability, and can only be regarded as relatively close at best. What''s more, these steel soldiers were originally the things that Obadea and Vanke used to fool Justin Hammer. The appearance does look good, and the combat power is so much, but that''s all. Justin Hammer was dancing ugly dance steps on the stage, and he was ready to talk about it vigorously, but at this moment, a burst of air suddenly sounded, but he saw a golden-red figure flying straight from the outside. Coming in, dragged an orange-red tail flame, accompanied by a beautiful tumbling, and fell straight to the center of the stage. At the moment, it aroused the excitement of the audience below and robbed Justin Hammer from the limelight. I have to say that, like Tony, who can grab the limelight casually, most people really can''t imitate it. "Hammer, tell me, where is Obadea?" Tony, wearing the new Mark Six armor, stepped forward, and the triangular chest energy source emitted a faint blue and white light, reflecting on Justin Hammer''s face. Taking a step back involuntarily, Justin Hammer said with a smile to Tony: "Sorry, man, I dont know what you are talking about, I welcome you to my product introduction conference, please wait now, please wait. ?" "Hammer, you are playing with fire. Do you think Obadiah really works for you? How do you think I know Obadiah is related to you? Do I need to give Obadiah before? Send my call recording to you?" Three questions in a row directly shattered the mask and psychological defense on Justin Hammer''s face, but he had already gritted his teeth and denied Tony''s accusation. Just as Tony was about to step forward to ask Justin Hammer again, a lot of noise and screams suddenly came from outside the venue. The next second a car flew in from outside and broke the glass at the door of the venue. Structure, slammed straight towards Tony! Seeing the arrival of the car, Tony immediately lifted off to avoid it, and Justin Hammer jumped off the stage as a donkey and escaped. Boom! The car fell on the stage, and Tony looked towards the direction the car was flying. At this moment, a man in armor slowly floated in from the outside. On his body, an arc flashing and flickering could be seen vaguely. Around his body, there are five vehicles flying around him continuously, guarding him like a satellite! "Strong electromagnetic with high energy conversion...You are not Obadiah, who are you?" Chapter 73： Zach Stein Boom! boom! boom! The three cars suspended around the person''s body fell in front of the gate one after another, completely sealing the venue. Tony looked at the opponent and observed it carefully, and found that there were at least seven light arc reactors on the opponent''s body as energy sources, located on the chest, shoulders, backs of hands, and knees, in order to give this armor enough Energy is transformed into strong electromagnetic to fight. The multi-energy source design is also Tonys previous design, but with the new energy core, the birth of the second-generation light arc reactor, the energy supply of a second-generation light arc reactor is enough to be several times that of the previous one. There is no need to sacrifice the armor. In exchange for more energy source for his defense and action ability. Of course, this is not to say that Tony has completely abandoned the plan of multiple energy sources. At least the laser cutting weapons on his hands and wrists use a small-scale palladium metal core light arc reactor as the energy source. "Tony Stark, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" The voice was not covered or modified, so Tony immediately recognized the identity of the other party! "Zach? Zach? Stan? Why are you!" "Tony Stark, my father can only go to jail for your murder, why can''t it be me? Besides, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. My father and your father are both veterans of Stark Corporation. Why can you be so beautiful and do whatever you want. but me! I can only work for you to serve you, my father can only clean up the mess for you over and over again, Stark should belong to us, it should be called Stan! " hum! With a hum, the seven rectangular energy sources on Zac''s body burst into a faint blue light, and a line of visible electric arcs ran across his body, forming an extremely strong magnetic field, suspending the remaining two vehicles around him. ''S car shot out in the face, smashing it towards Tony at a very fast speed. Seeing this, Tony immediately raised his hands, and shot two energy impacts from his palms to blast the first car out, hitting a nearby wall at the angle he deliberately adjusted, and falling to the ground, avoiding damage to the crowd. But at this time, the second car has already arrived, and there is no possibility of repeating the trick. Tony stretched out his hands and held up the second car, but at this time Zac had once again towed the first car that Tony had just blasted out, and slammed it heavily on the second car that Tony was holding. , Smashed Tony on the ground. Zach obviously didn''t have the idea of ??stopping. He once again towed the car that had become extremely broken, ready to attack Tony again, but before he drove the broken car down again, a burst of sparks made up of countless sparks. The round portal suddenly opened, loading the car in. At the same time, another portal appeared behind Zac, and the car that was loaded in flew out of it and hit Zacs body, smashing Zac, which was originally suspended in the air, directly. At this moment, Abel stood on the spot, with a hanging ring on his left hand, and black smoke around him. Looking at the ordinary people around him, Abel waved his hands again and shot out a beam of light on the ground. One by one portals appeared in front of ordinary people. "Leave here immediately, otherwise you will not be able to guarantee your safety later!" After the words were finished, Abel immediately motioned to Natasha, Pepper, and Hapi to give a demonstration to those guys. The three of them understood and immediately took the lead and escaped along the portal. Someone took the lead and saw that there was no danger. Others stopped hesitating and fled quickly along the portal. If Abels portal was not opened enough, Im afraid that under this situation, a stampede will definitely occur. Up. When the ordinary people here left, Tony and Zach also got rid of the car that was pressing on them and stood up again. Zach looked at Tony and Abel, who was covered in black smoke, and slowly said, "My father told me a long time ago that there is a helper of superpowers beside you, and you are all together." Tony looked at Zach, took a step forward, and said, "Zach, tell me where is Obadea and the guy who built the arc reactor!" "Do you want to know the location of my father and Vanke? Don''t worry, you will be able to see them soon." The voice fell, and the blue striped eyes on Zach''s mask immediately turned into a deep red color. At the same time, the steel soldiers on the display stand also activated one after another, exuding the same red light. In an instant, the steel soldiers raised their hands and shot Tony and Abel. The bullets poured out, and Tony immediately flew up and flew directly along the broken glass ceiling above his head. He was not worried about Abel. Tony knew Abel''s ability. These bullets could not help him. As Tony expected, at the moment the bullets poured out, Abel had turned into a black smoke and quickly flew out of the venue, flying straight into the air. Zach looked at Tony and Abel who had fled out, and after giving instructions to kill the steel soldiers, UU reading immediately followed Tony, his hands kept shooting out. As the price of multiple energy sources, Zachs battle armor only has two weapons: the arc pulse gun and the cluster gun. The latter requires huge energy, so the arc pulse gun is Zachs main weapon beyond strong electromagnetic War weapon. As for other weapons, its not that Zach didnt want to install it, but because of multiple energy sources, the armor could no longer be equipped with too many weapons. Otherwise, the armor would be extremely bloated and lose the meaning of this armor. hum! hum! A wave of energy blasts between Tony and Zach. It''s just that Zach, with the cooperation of a large number of steel soldiers, has an extremely fierce attack momentum, which is not something Tony can easily deal with. Fortunately, at this time, reinforcements came. Six-tube Gatling whirled and spouted out flames. bullets were shot at the steel soldiers like a storm, and the three steel soldiers were destroyed at once. Tony looked at the coming war machine and immediately connected with Rods communication device. "Luo Luo, you finally arrived!" "If you don''t have me, you can''t deal with these guys by yourself!" "Just right, with you and Abel, the three of us are enough to deal with him!" As soon as Tony''s words fell, their communication was hijacked, and Obadea''s voice sounded again. "Tony, it''s not just Zach who will settle accounts with you, but also us!" After that, a large truck compartment in a nearby parking lot suddenly opened. Two steel armors with different appearances that had just been worn out got out of the compartment and quickly flew into the air! Chapter 74： Air combat Looking at the two steel armors rushing towards himself and others, Abel recognized at a glance that the relatively larger and more bloated one was the Iron Overlord of Obadea, whose appearance was basically the same as the one he had fought before. Iron Bawang II is very similar, but some subtle parts are different, and the bigger difference is the weapon system loaded on its back and arms. As for the other one, there are basically no loaded weapons on the body. While increasing the thickness of the defense, there is an inconspicuous external device on each of the arms, which is not obvious. These two armors are naturally the three generations of the Iron Overlord of Obadea and Vanke''s Whiplash armor. Abel was surrounded by black smoke, slowly falling beside Tony and Rod. At this time, Tony scanned Obadeas and Vankes battle armor, and said to Abel and Rod: Apart from the heavy defenses of Obadeas battle armor, the most notable thing is the two mounted weapons behind it. , Especially the one on the right, the energy value is very high, I am afraid it is some kind of powerful weapon. As for the other battle armor, there is no problem in the scan for the time being, but it is necessary to pay attention to the devices on its arms, and it must be emboldened to be able to dispatch without a weapon. " "Tony, shall we discuss the battle plan?" Hearing Rods words, Tony chuckled and said: "The plan...Our plan is to fight! Three to three, one for each!" As soon as Tony''s voice fell, he suddenly heard Vanke over there and said to him in Russian accented English: "Three to three? You seem to have made some mistakes, now it is four to two!" When the voice fell, the eyes of Vanke''s battle armor suddenly emitted a faint red light. At the same time, the computer system of Rhodes''s battle armor was instantly hijacked. The energy core and eyes that originally emitted white light were all turned into nothing like Vanke''s battle armor. The second''s faint red light, without any hesitation, controlled the Gatling machine gun at Tony and Abel who were not far away, and immediately opened fire! bang bang bang... The bullets poured out, most of them hit Tony''s body, so Tony had to evade immediately and fell towards the ground with countless bunkers. At the same time, he shouted to Rod through the communication device: "Romania, what is going on?" "I can''t control my own armor, this armor seems to have been controlled by them!" Hearing this, Tony''s face looked very ugly. Suddenly he thought that Rod had said to himself before that the armor he gave to Rod had been made by the military and invited Hanmer Industries to carry out the transformation. The three of Badea obviously had a cooperative relationship with Hammer Industries before. In other words, the armor he gave to Rhodes was very likely to be modified by Obadea. If this is the case, then it is only natural that Rhode''s battle armor has been tampered with. "Damn! Abel, there are only two of us left!" At this time, Abel had a micro-communication device in his ear. Hearing Tony''s words, Abel, who was falling to the ground in free fall, smiled and said, "Why, are you scared?" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it, so I warn you." "Don''t worry, I''m fine, even if I deal with them myself, there is no big problem." "Then let me see what you can do!" After that, Tony stopped talking nonsense. He suddenly turned around to the fallen body, with his back down, his hands raised up and fired an energy shock at a group of steel soldiers who rushed in the lead. It was just the most common steel soldier made of steel. Under the blow of, it is vulnerable to a single blow, but it is numerous and fierce, unable to destroy all in a short time. Tony flies at high speed, swims with the advantages of speed and agility, flying between the buildings and bunkers on the ground, behind him, Obadea and Vanke lead the steel soldiers in hot pursuit. On the other side, Zach and the controlled war machine cooperate with the remaining half to chase and intercept Abel who is flying in the air. Abel, who was flying at high speed with the Apparition, was not an object that the steel soldiers could easily stop, and it was quite difficult for their weapons to harm Abel. For the current Abel, as long as he is prepared, it is basically impossible for ordinary firearms to harm him. glanced at Tony who was chased and awkward, knowing that he could not continue to delay, and needed to pick them up as soon as possible. Abels high-speed flying black smoke suddenly stopped in mid-air, revealing Abel surrounded by black smoke. His right hand was holding the Dragon Heart Wand, which was just finished, and his right wrist was shaking at high speed, and the tip of the wand was dragged out. A red electric light trail, a red electric current shot out from the tip of the magic wand, almost all hit the steel soldiers closest to Abel, instantly blasting those steel soldiers to pieces. After doing this, Abel once again completely turned into black smoke and flew up in mid-air just one second before the other steel soldiers set the fire on him! At this time, Zach and the war machine did not hesitate at all, and led the remaining steel soldiers to catch up quickly. Apparition has a limited flight height, but it is also enough to fly above the clouds. Abel penetrated the clouds in the night sky. The moment the steel soldiers flew into the clouds, Abel''s body reappeared and looked at each other condescendingly in the midnight sky. The wand in his hand burst into black and red flames in an instant! Fierce Fire Curse! the fire of hell! Abel ascended to high altitude in order to find space for hellfire to display. The fire of **** gushes out from the magic wand, and the astonishing high temperature melts most of the bodies of the steel soldiers in an instant, exploding one after another. Zach, who hadnt paid any attention to the flames Abel had summoned, immediately became shocked after seeing the end of the steel soldiers. The propellers on his hands and feet burst into flames, pushing himself away quickly. The black and red flames avoided the end of the burial **** fire. Although the armor materials on his body are much stronger than those of steel soldiers, he can burn the defensive armor of steel soldiers like **** fire like burning paper. Zach doesn''t think his armor can hold it! Of course, Zach avoided, seeing that he still ordered the war machine under his control to rush towards Abel against the fire of hell. Seeing that the war machine rushed to those obviously extremely dangerous flames without his own control, Rod had ten thousand words in his heart that Madfaq wanted to say, when he thought he was about to die under the fire of **** Suddenly, those **** fires suddenly turned into a whirlpool and shrank into Abel''s wand like water that had opened a leaky mouth. Chapter 75： Attack the shield with his spear After the fire of **** was absorbed, Abel waved his wand at the coming war machine, and an orange flame burst out, falling on the war machine and turning it into a portal, instantly teleporting the war machine to the ground. He fell on it hard. Temporarily solved the problem of the war machine, and only Zac was left. Abel rushed forward without any hesitation, changed his previous chased state, and pursued Zac instead. Its just that Zacs armor is also a type that focuses on speed and agility. The speed is very fast. Abel does not hesitate to see this. Before Zac could react, the magic wand in Abel''s hand had been tapped out. Thunderbolt explosion! boom! As a higher-level explosion type magic than powdered bones, the power of blasting spells can be said to be very amazing. If the explosive power of powdered bones is a grenade, then the power of blasting spells is a powerful missile. As long as the magic power is enough, it can instantly explode. Destroy a street! Yellow flames shot out from the tip of the magic wand, hitting Zac and bursting out a violent explosion. The yellow flames rippled, and the assaulted Zac accelerated down from mid-air, crashing a building and falling into it. Abel followed closely and appeared in front of Zac at the same time he fell to the ground. The wand in his hand was pointed at Zac again, and the yellow flame shot out, another blasting curse! boom! Zach was blown out again, breaking a wall and flying out. At this time, Zach, who was protected by battle armor, finally reacted. He used his hands and feet together, and the flying device ejected propelling flames to help him stabilize his figure. But at this moment, Abel concocted according to the law, and once again cast Apparition and appeared beside Zac, shooting a blasting spell to bombard Zac''s body, and after a blasting spell was cast, Abel did not wait to see the spell As a result, he immediately cast the Phantom Shift and disappeared instantly, appearing in another direction, as before, shooting a blasting spell! The faint yellow flame kept flickering, and along with Abel''s continuous rapid teleportation, shooting towards Zac from all directions, even how powerful the armor was, under such an explosion, it was finally gradually broken. hit the blasting spell five or six times in a row, and Zach knew he couldn''t continue like this. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, Zach saw that half of the wall collapsed due to the explosion, and saw the steel bars inside the wall. He no longer hesitated about whether to save energy. He activated the full power of the armor, and all arcs flowed out of him. There was a crackling noise. At the same time, an astonishing strong electromagnetic force raged on, causing the walls of the building to shatter one after another. The steel bars with a large amount of concrete quickly gathered under Zacs control and resisted Zacs body. Zhou, the interception was between Zac and Abel, so that those blasting spells could no longer directly hit Zac! Its just that although the possibility of facing Abels attack was temporarily eliminated, Zach still couldnt find a way to win. At this time, he had already conducted a self-examination based on the armor system and knew that his armor had been severely affected by the attack. Trauma, the strong electromagnetic weapon system can still be used, he is already lucky enough, if it continues, then sooner or later his armor will be completely damaged, and his fate can be foreseen at that time. Damn! The strength of this guy is much stronger than that shown in the data that his father brought back. If I follow the level shown in the data, I will not fall into this situation at all! It seems that all means must be used. As for the energy problem, it is enough to support me to defeat him. Thinking of this, Zach didnt hesitate anymore. He first shot the steel and concrete under the control of the magnetic field towards the surroundings, temporarily blocking Abels attack, and then gathered all the energy, and his body was slightly strange. Action, and then shot out an orange-yellow cluster energy cannon from among the seven rectangular energy cores on his body! Seven cluster cannons shoot out from the seven energy cores. Under the slight movement of Zacs body, the energy beams of the seven cluster cannons staggered and moved around and shot around. In an instant, the building was bombarded by the seven cluster cannons. It is full of signs of mutilation and collapse. At this time, Abel kept dodge the attack of the cluster gun. However, it is impossible for the energy beam of the seven cluster guns to easily avoid it. Zach only needs a small angle of movement, and the energy beam emitted from the corresponding part can cover a large area. It is not easy to avoid it. At this time, Abel had just performed Apparition and appeared on the other side, and a beam of energy followed closely behind him. Looking at the energy beams that were chasing after him Abel suddenly thought of something. He immediately stretched his left hand into his arms and put on the hanging ring, and then the right hand wand drew a circle in front of him, and immediately A portal appeared in front of Abel, just to introduce that energy beam into it. At the same time, Abel waved his left hand and another portal appeared behind Zac, connecting with the portal in front of Abel. An orange beam shot from it, hitting Zacs back in the middle, and immediately hit him by surprise and shot. The seven energy beams intertwined with the error of his body posture, causing a series of explosions, which directly blasted Zac out, broke a wall, and flew outside. The explosion just now made the building finally unsupportable and collapsed. Before the building collapsed, Abel took a step forward and once again turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place, appearing not far in front of Zach outside. Looking at Zach, whose armor was mostly damaged, Abel stepped forward and was ready to completely eliminate him. In order to avoid S.H.I.E.L.D., they allowed Obadea to be caught by them, which caused the current trouble. Abel didn''t want to encounter such a thing again, and it would be considered once and for all to solve them completely. But just as Abel was about to raise his wand, a warning sign burst into his heart, and he immediately turned into a black smoke and quickly moved away from his previous position. The moment he had just left, a small missile came and landed on the ground. It exploded completely. At the same time, Obadea, who was driving the three generations of the Iron Overlord, fell on the ground. Seeing that most of his armor had been damaged, Zac, who was in a very bad condition, looked extremely gloomy under the armor mask, and turned to Ya Uncle slowly walked up, the weapons mounted on his body were activated one after another, ready to go! Chapter 76： Counterattack ang bang bang... ...Boom! Bullets and rockets fired one after another, bombarding Abel wildly. The three generations of the Iron Overlord of Obadea sacrificed agility and speed, and did not have as many energy cores as Zach''s suit of armor. Instead, they were replaced by ample external weapons and ammunition. is like a small mobile gunpowder depot, which completely suppresses Abel when it fires. ...... Abel continued to perform Apparition around Obadea to find opportunities, but under the suppression of Obadeas powerful firepower, Abel could not quickly find the time to counterattack. ! Abel appeared in a parking lot, hiding behind a large truck. In just a few breaths, the bullets and rockets were already chasing, the explosion and the sound of the bullets piercing the air from far to near, quickly approaching Abel. Looking at the car in the parking lot, Abel raised his magic wand and pointed at a car. The car quickly deformed and turned into metal spears. As Abe waved with one hand, the spears flew. In the upper half of the sky, a series of arcs were drawn, from top to bottom, and fell towards Obadea, who was coming quickly. boom! boom! boom One metal spear fell one after another and nailed to the ground. Its just that the texture of these metal spears is just the steel used to build cars. They cant be compared with the armor of the Iron Overlord III on Obadea. Even if they hit Obadea head-on, they only brought him. Some shocks, at most leaving a scratch on the Iron Overlords third-generation battle armor, are all the results of these metal spears. "Hehehe, hahaha... Are you all left with this little trick? What are you doing? Tickle me?" While ridiculing loudly, Obadea fell through the trajectory of the metal spear. Based on the data collected during the previous battle with Abel, he probably calculated the location where Abel might hide, and raised the rocket launcher in his left hand. Three powerful rockets were fired continuously from that location, causing the explosion to quickly cover that area! Boom boom boom... The flames of the explosion became a piece and expanded outwards wantonly. In a short moment, the air in this area was burnt clean. If someone is in this area, I am afraid that even if they are not killed, they will be killed soon. The high temperature of the sheet area is quickly baked into coke. Just when the explosion was expanding, a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the parking lot, and slightly waved the magic wand at the three cars around him. The three cars repeated their old tricks and turned into metal spears. Or hit Obadea''s body, or rub his body and nail it onto the ground. Seeing this, Obadea laughed and said sarcastically: "Stupid! Stupid guy! Obviously it doesn''t work, but you still have to do it. Stupid!" Listening to Obadiahs ridicule, Abel didnt say anything, nor did he mean to answer any of Obadiahs words. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. As before, he cast Polymorphism and Shooting Curse again, putting those metal The spears were shot at Obadea, who was outputting at the station. Seeing that Abel didn''t mean to answer him, Obadiah didn''t say anything anymore. He just took the time to get rid of Abel as soon as possible. Vanke just gave him news that their temporary base for maintaining battle armor and hijacking steel soldiers has been invaded, and Vanke can see that the other party has very sophisticated computer technology and is quickly cracking their battle against steel soldiers and war. Once the control of the machine is delayed, when the control of the steel soldier and the war machine falls into the hands of the other party, it will be really difficult for them to kill Tony anymore. So now he must hurry up to get rid of the super power next to Tony, and then join Vanke to kill Tony. It''s a pity that Zach was defeated by this super power just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so nervous at all. Thinking of this, Obadiah found that Abel teleported from his left to his right again, turned his body and raised his arms before he was ready to fire at Abel again. He knew that Abels abilities could not be used endlessly. As long as he is suppressed until his energy is exhausted, he will win. But when Obadea was about to fire, he suddenly found that his body was turning very hard, and his arms were inconvenient to move. At this time, he finally noticed that the metal spears nailed to his side were actually crossing each other. , Which constituted a simple cage, which hindered his activities without paying much attention. Although these metal spears hindered him for a short time, Obadea can break free with only a little effort, but during the battle, the short period of obstruction is enough to tilt the battle scale! Obviously, all of this was Abel''s strategy. He was already prepared. When the moment of opportunity appeared, Abel immediately responded. The magic wand in his hand was immediately raised, and a series of dim flames poured out~ www.novelhall.com~Boom boom boom... Explosive spells were cast one after another, bombarding the three generations of the Iron Overlord of Obadea. Feeling the violent shock of the battle armor, Obadea slammed free from the surrounding metal spear that interfered with his activities. Regardless of being attacked by Abel''s blasting curse, he began to fight back in Abel''s direction. But at this moment, a car suddenly fell from the top of Obadeas head, hitting him in the middle of Obadeas head, and he staggered. Even if the armor has a very good shock absorption function, this suddenly happened. Obadiah was blinded for a while, and subconsciously looked up, Obadiah immediately saw that a ring portal composed of countless sparks appeared above his head, one by one that had been parked on the ground nearby. The cars were teleported in the air by these portals one by one and smashed down towards him! "Damn it!" Angrily screamed, and Obadea was about to turn on the propulsion device and leave here quickly. But at this moment, the ground under Obadea''s feet suddenly turned into a quicksand-like existence, swallowing his legs under the ground, and two huge palms protruding from the ground, one on the left and the other. The right one grabbed Obadea''s body and fixed him in place. With full firepower, Obadiah wants to explode the things that restrain him and leave here. However, just a slight hindrance is enough to make all those cars fall on him. boom! Boom! bang bang bang... Cars fell one after another and hit Obadea, especially after a heavy truck hit him, Obadea was completely buried by the fallen cars and disappeared. Chapter 77： Seraphim Shield Armor Abel glanced at the dozen or so cars stacked together, then turned and left. But at this moment, he suddenly felt the vibration on the ground and turned to look at it. At the moment he turned, an extremely thick orange beam exploded the stacked cars, breaking through the flames of the car explosion. Slashing across the ground, leaving a ditch with melted soil and rock, and blasting towards Abel! In an instant, Abel thought of Tonys warning. The back of Obadeas Iron Overlord of the third generation, and the weapon mounted on the right side contained a huge amount of energy. Obadiah had not used it during the battle just now. , Makes Abel ignore Tony''s warning subconsciously. Coupled with the success of the strategy, Abel was ready to leave to help Tony, slightly relaxed his vigilance against Obadea, and immediately ushered in an amazing counterattack from Obadea! In the blink of an eye, that incredibly thick orange beam of light has already arrived in front of him. Peaceful days in this life have passed for too long, and I still underestimate opponents so carelessly on the battlefield, without the danger of life from the outside as pressure, no matter how much I pay attention, I still slack off! The thought flashed by, and Abel reacted immediately. Lets not talk about the Kama Taj Portal, which obviously takes time to prepare. Even if its Apparition, it cant be teleported immediately without spending any time. Its in such a short moment that the body is twisted and rotated. In fact, At that time, Abel could be attacked. Its just that Abel used to avoid bullets or rocket attacks from a long distance before, and the speed of bullets or rockets could not capture that moment of pause, but the situation at this time was completely different. If Abel had been prepared, he would naturally be able to use Phantom Shift to leave, but at this time Obadeas attack has come to Abels face, he can take a gamble, maybe he can avoid it, but if he gambles Losing, with his physical strength, I am afraid there is only one way to die! So Abel made the decision to give up using Apparition to evade, and instead to defend with all his strength! As long as he can block this powerful beam of energy for an instant, Abel can avoid this attack. The right hand wand is raised, and the left hand is the one-handed seal. At the moment that the energy beam has arrived in front of Abel, two of Abel''s strongest defensive magics are displayed together. Super armor protection! Seraphim''s Shield! The white shield of light and the magic circle formed by the fire wire appeared in front of Abel together, and under the huge internal and external pressure, they merged and turned into an amber-like color, illusory and substantial, imprinted with complexity. The huge circular energy magic shield of the magic circle bloomed with unspeakable power, as if it had surpassed the level of 1+1=2, and its power showed a geometric multiple increase! At this moment, Gu Yi in Kama Taj suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction where Abel was at this moment. On top of Abels head, the clouds gathered and formed, which looked like a huge The tiger''s head was watching Abel, but it quickly dissipated, as if the change just now never existed. The magic power flowing in the body did not attract Abels attention at all. At this time, all his attention was attracted by the two magics that suddenly merged under the action of internal and external pressure. The magic that was different from the previous life, and Different from the power of Kama Taj''s magic, Abel was fascinated by it. boom! With a soft sound, the beam of light dissipated, and the fused magic shield disintegrated in an instant. It turned into a small spot of light and quickly poured into the wand, and then poured into Abel''s body along the wand. At the same time, there is a brand new magic in Abel''s mind, a new magic that does not belong to the previous life magic, nor does it belong to the Kama Taj, but belongs to his own brand-new magic-Seraphim Shield Armor! The belief in my own strength and defense internally, and the attack pressure from Obadea externally, two similar but different defense types of magic merged into a brand new magic, my own magic, I want to learn This magic must be approved by me, otherwise it cannot be learned, it is interesting. I am afraid that this magic already contains a certain amount of authority, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a magical effect. Unless I agree to not use it, this is already similar to those hidden existence abilities. It seems that there will be new research directions next. Thinking of this, Abel looked at Obadea coming out of the flames of those car explosions. On Obadeas right shoulder, a thick and slender cannon barrel is mounted on it. The barrel is a slightly flattened square and black in its entirety. At the back of the energy cannon, a total of six arc reactors are installed. It looks slightly dim, and obviously the energy consumed by the energy cannon just now is definitely an extremely terrifying figure. "You can even resist the shot just now. Who are you? Why do you have to mix with Tony? What on earth did he give you I can double it for you!" Obadea really has great potential. When he found that he couldn''t beat Abel, he immediately wanted to throw out the benefits to win over him, but now he can''t even guarantee his wealth, how can he deliver the benefits he promised. The black smoke around Abel''s body gradually rises and gathers, transforming into a state similar to a hooded cloak and covering Abel''s body. From a distance, it looks like Abel is wearing a living dark cloak. It looks mysterious. It''s dangerous. cast a small magic to change his voice, and Abel slowly opened his mouth with a low and gloomy voice that seemed to suppress the desire for violent killing. "Obadea, I know everything about you very well. Just to build these armors, you need to unite with Vanke, and temporarily succumb to the idiot of Hanmer. The things you promised me are the same as the mirage, without any difference. ." Glancing at the fast beating numbers in front of him, Obadea spoke again: "I already have a detailed plan. As long as we kill Tony and Hanmer, we can get all the assets of Stark and Hanmer Industries. At that time, we were the richest and most powerful people in the world, and I can promise to give you half of all that I get, as long as you stand in my camp!" Feeling the magic in his body, Abel let out a creepy laugh, and said: "It''s really a good proposal, it''s worth considering." "Yes, let me explain it to you." The voice fell, and looking at the number that had reached the critical value, Obadea showed a cruel look on his face. Suddenly he raised his hands, and the mortar on his left shoulder was immediately activated, facing Abel in an instant. A lot of ammunition poured out! Chapter 78： The atmosphere is gone The nonsense of the two people just now was tacitly trying to buy time for themselves to recover their strength. Obadea needs time to wait for the armor function, especially the cooling of the right shoulder super cluster gun. As for Abel, he is slightly restoring the shock and consumption of magical power. Coincidentally, when Obadea shot, Abel also shot at the same time. The invisible magic shield condensed in front of Abel, not only resisting the incoming bullets and rockets, but under Abel''s control, it smashed in the direction of Obadea. Looking at the bullets and rockets that exploded halfway and were blocked, and the distance of the explosion was still approaching in his own direction, Obadea knew that there must be a wall or shield facing him that his armor cannot find. I flew over by myself. Without any hesitation, when calculating that something like that invisible shield or invisible wall was about to hit him, the six jets of the third generation of Iron Overlord spewed fiery flames together, driving the third generation of Iron Overlord to fly into the air. And just at the location where Obadea was, the ground and the rock broke and it seemed to be hit head-on by something very powerful. Looking at Obadea flying up in the air, Abel was just about to pursue a chase, but suddenly he found a golden red figure and an iron-gray figure falling from the sky, crashing on his side. It was Tony and Luo. Germany. Abel looked at Tony and Rod in a mess, as if they were melted and cut by high temperature, and turned to look at Zach, who was dragging his fighting ability slightly. Vanke fell beside Obadea under the black smoke. Compared with Zac and Obadea, who used strong electromagnetic and modern weapons, Vanke, who used a pair of high-voltage electric whips for mid-to-close combat, made Abel even more serious. For this type of melee opponent, and also opponents with good mid-range methods, Abel is the most troublesome, especially when the opponent''s armor can withstand most of his magic. At present, most of Abel''s magic is aimed at people. This is derived from the characteristics of previous life magic. Although the magic of the previous life can have a very powerful destructive power after it is advanced, it is also after the advanced, and the magic of the previous life Even if it is advanced, the destruction of things is the same. On the other hand, the magic of this world is powerful and diverse, and it can even be used to explore the real mystery of the universe. But there is also a problem, that is, there must be a real and reliable inheritance, otherwise it is not comparable to him, at least for people. Abel thinks that after the magic is advanced, he will be few enemies. Today, he has used potions in exchange for a lot of Kama Tajs magic, but he is not really the core. Abel didnt want to be too involved with the Trinity of Mount Vernon behind Kama Taj, so he could not seek convenience to learn Kama Tajs core magic directly, otherwise it would seem free in the future, but there will always be a silk puppet. It is difficult to get a glimpse of magic. Originally, Abel had no good plans for his future, but then he discovered that he inherited the magic from the previous life. There have been many changes in this world, especially the stronger the magic in the previous life, the current life often has different Among the changes, the fierce fire curse gave him a hint of hellfire power, and he was no longer so confused about the future path. Its just that Abel didnt expect that in this battle, he actually merged the magic of the previous life and the present life in the crisis, and truly obtained his own magic. In terms of the fusion magic, this magic His power is in his own hands, and he undoubtedly completely supplemented the missing link in his own path, and has truly become a broad and smooth path from a small road! Of course, all of this is just a future thing. In short, we can see a smooth road in the future, but Abel still needs to go step by step. The magic is magical, but it will not happen overnight. Closer to home, at this time, Abel''s magic is only about the controllable destructive ability, with the blasting curse being the most, and the uncontrollable is the fierce fire curse, but the battle on the ground is surrounded by many innocent people. , The subspace that is not constructed like a devil can cast magic at will. Once a fierce fire curse is cast in the city, there will be many problems. With Abels current control ability, even if the enemy is killed, it will inevitably cause the spread and spread of the fire of hell. The losses caused at that time may be too great. It''s big, and Abel doesn''t want to be a villain. Naturally, Abel is very restrained in the use of the new fierce fire curse. Facing Vanke at this time, Abel looked solemn and pondered how to deal with it. "Tony, Colonel Rhodes, among the three of them, Zach has little combat power left. Just pay more attention to his manipulation of the strong magnetic field. I have seen the super cluster gun on Obadiahs right shoulder. The power is extremely terrifying, no matter who you two meet, I am afraid it will not be better. One shot is enough to make your armor half useless. UU Reading " "So powerful, how did you resist it?" "A newly created magic." "Wait, magic? Are you kidding me?" Hearing Rods voice, Abel shrugged, and Tony smiled and said: "Romania, it is indeed magic. There is magic in this world, I have already determined. Rod heard Tony''s words, glanced at the wand in Abel''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "This magic is the kind of fairy that Cinderella meets, or the kind of witch that Sleeping Beauty meets?" "Well, this is really a good question, I want to ask too." Tony suppressed a smile and looked at Abel. "" Abel is tired, and the fighting atmosphere is gone! At this time, seeing Abel and the three chatting together, Vanke finally couldn''t bear to do it. The whip with high-voltage current flowed laterally, and Tony immediately blocked Abels body with his arms in front of his chest. Vanke flew out with a whip and slammed into the concrete behind. Just about to get up, the rocket fired by Obadea came and hit Tony''s chest, and blew Tony out again. The armor on his body had been damaged by more than 50%, and Jarvis kept coming from Tony''s ears. Warning. Just as Tony was about to block Jarvis warning, another message suddenly rang in Tonys ear. [Sir, the Mark test model has been remodeled and assembled. Will it be delivered immediately? Hearing this, Tony''s expression was greatly excited, and he immediately confirmed: "Teleport immediately, the coordinates are 150 meters behind me!" [Understand! The transmission begins immediately! Chapter 79： Mark Omega Stark Building, engineering workshop. A red and black armor stands in the center. This armor is much thinner and weaker than other models. At most, it is thicker and heavier than the portable Mark 5. It seems that the defense ability is not outstanding. It looks like other aspects. It''s not much different from other types of armor. At this time, under the control of Jarvis, the armor suddenly activated, and the circular energy core on the chest output high-power energy, and on the periphery of the circular energy core, a circle of ancient magic words the size of a nail emerged. Coming out, emitting a faint blue light, and at the same time, a circular portal composed of countless sparks appeared in front of the battle armor. According to the signal sent by Tony''s battle armor, it opened the portal to the location set by Tony! The armor raised his foot and walked forward, passed the portal and appeared at a position 150 meters behind Tony. At this time, Tony talked to Abel and Rod to buy time, and immediately backed away with his body on his back. The portal and battle armor that suddenly appeared, immediately attracted the attention of the Obadiah trio. Without any hesitation, the Obadiah trio almost rushed towards Tony''s direction together. But Abel and Rhode, who have been out of control, how could they rush to Tony''s side like this. Rod stepped forward to cover the fire, Abel raised his wand violently, but saw that the ground was surging like the sea, and a heavy earth and stone wall rose from all directions, blocking the three of Obadea. Although these earth-rock walls quickly collapsed under the firepower of the Obadea trio, the blocking period was enough. Abel and Rhode were very tacitly agreeing to find a person, Abel brandished his wand and forcibly delayed Obadea, Rhode suppressed Zac with firepower. As for Vanke, it quickly rushed forward and killed Tony. At this time, Tony had already rushed to the Mark Anti-Magic Armor. With his back facing Mark s Mark Six, his back quickly deformed and opened. At the same time, Mark s front was also deformed and opened. Tonys body moved from Mark He escaped from the number six and just retreated into Mark . Vanke looked at Mark 6 in front of him, the high-voltage electric whip in his hand swung up, a whip was drawn on Mark 6s chest, and Mark 6 was flew out, and then he waved another one again. The high-voltage electric whip drew towards Tony who had already entered Mark Omega. But at this moment, Mark s chest and palms of both hands on Tony''s body burst into red light. When the high-voltage electric shock whip came, an invisible barrier resisted Tonys body, making the high-voltage electric shock whip impossible. Inch Jin was completely resisted. "How is this possible? What kind of technology is this?" "Technology? This is magic!" Tony raised his hand at Vanke, and a circle of ancient magic words appeared in his palm. The energy core on his chest spewed out a large amount of energy, which was transformed into magical energy. Then a burst of energy like lava and thunder spurted out of his palm, blasting towards Vanke. Vanke''s chest blasted Vanke students out. glanced at the energy consumption prompt in front of him. Although he had seen the data for a long time, he knew it, but the first time Mark was used to fight, Tony was still surprised at the energy consumption of Mark . Just the magic shield and lava plasma attack just now consumes almost 8% of the energy. This is the brand new second-generation light arc reactor. If the first-generation light arc reactor is used, Im afraid Half of the energy just now was almost exhausted. Of course, high energy consumption also represents high explosive and powerful attack capabilities. From the beginning of the design, this armor was designed to attack fortifications and deal with enemies on the magic side. It was never intended to be a protracted battle, and it could not be solved in about 15 minutes. There is no need to continue the battle. What you need to deal with enemies on the magic side is a high burst and solve the enemy in a short time. Otherwise, waiting until the enemy magician has enough time to prepare the magic, it will not be so easy to deal with it. Vanke slowly got up from the ground. He looked at the damage of the armor displayed on the computer in front of him, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. But seeing the armor on his battle armor, the armor that had no problem with the pulse cannon was torn apart by Tony''s attack just now, and there were burnt and melting marks on the edge of the gap. My family knew In my own business, Vanke knows how amazing the defense power of the armor it has built is. Now that it has become like this, it is natural to understand the strength of Tony''s thin-looking armor! If it were in his position to change to Obadea, he must have begun to think about the way out. However, Vanke itself has the mentality of becoming benevolent if it is unsuccessful. Although he knows the power of Tonys armor, Vanke, who is also a top scientist, also knows the level of energy required for this level of power. He does not Think I have no chance of victory at all. Besides, he still has the last hole card, a hole card that even Obadea and Zac dont know! Tony levitates from the ground, UU reading www. uukanshu.com floated down beside Abel and Rod. The flight system of Mark was different from other models. It was completely changed to use magical energy to fly, in order to cooperate with the stealth ability of the battle armor, which can avoid heat induction and other methods. Be in hiding. "Tony, how do you feel?" "Not bad, but the energy consumption is amazing." "This is not a conventional battle armor. It shouldn''t be a big problem if the energy consumption is larger. Moreover, this is only an experimental model. The real finished product needs to be carefully polished." As soon as he finished speaking, Abel instantly turned into a black smoke to avoid him. Tony once again raised his hand to condense a magic shield to resist the attack from Obadea. At this time, Abel was floating in the air, with black smoke all over him, and said to Tony and Rod: "Go all out to solve them, don''t continue to delay." "You are so embarrassed to say that we have no serious guys from the beginning, but you are not qualified to say this." Hearing Tony''s words, Abel chuckled and looked at the three Obadiah below. As Tony said, he didn''t plan to continue paddling. He inherited the magic from his previous life, mostly human-oriented magic. After fighting with Obadea twice, he naturally knew where his gap was. Although the time was short, he could not fully compensate for this weakness, but Ya Uncle also made some preparations, but the three of Obadea hadn''t gathered together before that, it was not easy to perform that magic, but now the time has come. The magic wand in his hand was lightly waved, a scorching red electric current appeared, and the powerful magic power was gathered, ready to go! Chapter 80： Vankes final trump card ! Abel turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in the same place in an instant, appearing behind Zac, and before Zac or Obadiah could react, the wand in Abel''s hand was already pointed at Zac. Lava plasma! Emitting fire and electric current, it was like an electric beam of liquid lava ejected from the tip of the wand, bombarding Zacs body, destroying most of the armor on Zacs back in an instant. This is a battle that is not defensive. A, after the lava plasma of Abel was hard-wired in the front, it was completely scrapped at the moment. If there is no room for Abel, Zach will probably be completely ashes under this blow. This magic, named by Abel as the Burning Curse, is based on the previous magic system. It is based on Kama Tajs magical Bossats Thunder and other magic creations. It is the real creation of Abel. A magic is also the result that he spent most of his time researching before. Tonys Mark anti-magic battle armors attack methods also came from this. Also for Abel, this magical attack is really good, but there is also a big problem, that is, the consumption is too amazing, the range of attack is only medium distance, which is one reason why Abel did not use it before. Of course, the biggest reason for this is that Abel himself is not serious. He wants to take this opportunity to test the quality and effects of his new wand. Fighting is undoubtedly the best way. The power is good, so it seems that I will have powerful magic that can deal with non-creatures in the future. At this time, Obadea rushed to Zacs side and checked Zacs condition, and found that Zac was not dead, but when he passed out temporarily, Obadea breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became angry. It filled his chest, almost gushing out. "I have to admit, you guys really irritated me!" Obadiah turned to look at Abel and Tony. His legs were slightly separated, and the leg armor suddenly split and turned into hooks and nailed to the ground. At the same time, the armor on his body began to deform, with major joints. It was fixed and turned Obadea''s body into a fort! Seeing such actions by Obadea, Vanke immediately shouted to calm Obadea, but Obadea turned a deaf ear to it and continued to activate the super cluster gun on his shoulder. The super cluster gun on the right shoulder of Obadea was erected again, deformed and elongated. Under the control of Obadea, the multiple light arc reactors at the tail of the super cluster gun and the light arc reactor of Obadeas own armor , Blooming bright blue light together, in the continuous buzzing sound, the super cluster gun slammed out a blazing orange energy beam! The thick beam of energy burst into the air and attacked the three of Abel. Seeing this, the three of them evaded immediately, but Obadiah had expected it, and immediately locked Abel, adjusting the angle of the super cluster gun to pursue Abel. Seeing that the person locked in by Obadea was himself, Abel''s body immediately exploded and turned into black smoke, moving at high speed against the ground, and flew in the direction of Vanke. Seeing Abel flying towards him, Vanke immediately knew that Abel wanted to cause trouble, and with a secret curse, Vanke immediately flew up and flew towards the sky. But at this moment, a portal suddenly appeared in front of Vanke. Without waiting for Vanke to escape, Abel controlled the portal to cover Vanke. Although the portal is not moving fast, the portal itself It appeared very suddenly, and Vanke flew at high speed. The combination of the two made Vanke still had no time to evade the portal. The portal controlled by Abel was swallowed up and appeared not far in front of Abel. At that time, the super cluster gun on the shoulder of Obadea came oncoming, and the orange beam of energy bombarded Vanke head-on. Under the terrifying super cluster gun, Vankes armor quickly melted and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Obadea immediately stopped using the super cluster gun when he discovered that he had hit Vanke, he still destroyed most of the armor on Vanke, fell from a high altitude and crashed onto the ground. . "Damn it!" Obadiah knew that this time his plan to kill Tony and Abel had failed again. Without any hesitation, Obadiah turned and took his son to leave here. As long as he left temporarily, he could make a comeback. But when he just turned around, he suddenly realized that Tony had already appeared behind him without knowing when. "This time, can I let you escape again!" The red light in the palms of both hands quickly disappeared, and replaced by the red light on the chest. A ring composed of ancient magic texts appeared around the energy core of the chest, or rotated forward or backward. After two or three breaths, one more than Kia Bos previous casts were more intense and powerful. The red lava-like liquid electric beam sprayed out from the energy core of Tonys chest The front blasted towards Opadry who was just about to launch an attack on Tony. Ya chest! boom! In the violent explosion, Obadea flew upside down, most of the external weapons on his body were completely wiped out, and the armor on his body was melted and shattered. boom! crashed into the wreckage of a wall left by a collapsed building, and Obadea got up from the ground with difficulty. It has to be said that the defensive ability of the three generations of Iron Overlord sacrificed speed and agility is really amazing. Even if it is hit by Tony''s strongest lava plasma head-on, it still maintains a relatively complete armor, although most of it is lost. Its outer armor still maintains many of the functions of the armor. At this time, Obadea was trying to find a way to take his son Zac away, but suddenly realized that his armor''s computer had been hijacked, and the energy core on his chest suddenly began to flash continuously. "Obadea, you still have time to escape from the armor, and the armor will explode right away. Even if I can''t kill Tony Stark head-on, I will die with him!" Hearing this, Obadea''s complexion changed drastically, and he immediately turned on his armor to escape, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered Zach who was already in a coma. Without any hesitation, Obadiah gave up. In order to escape, he rushed to Zac''s side and tore at Zac''s armor vigorously. Seeing Obadeas movements, Abel and Tony seemed to have thought of something, but just as the two of them were about to leave, they suddenly discovered that the energy core of the War Machine on Rod had also begun to flash quickly. Obviously, Vanke before. The tricks made on Gears of War are not just an invasion of its computer system! Chapter 81： Prototype "Luo Luo, get out of the armor quickly!" Rod was also a colonel in the military air force after all. Even though his reaction was a bit slow, it was reflected in Tony''s anxious shout, and he immediately turned on the armor and escaped from the war machine. Without any hesitation, Tony immediately saved Rhode, his body hovered on its own and flew upwards. When he was in the air, a portal opened and Tony took Rhode into it and escaped. At this time, Abel glanced at Obadea who was tearing Zac''s armor, and rushed into the air in the form of black smoke. At this time, Obadea finally dragged Zac out of the heavily damaged armor. He looked at the flickering energy core of the armor, and suddenly threw Zac out of his hand. After doing this, Obadea breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the night sky above his head, and muttered to himself: "Live Zach, live..." In the next second, all the battle armors and even the energy cores of the steel soldiers stopped together, and then a violent explosion broke out. The entire Stark Industry Fair site was covered by the explosion, and all the people here had been evacuated. , Otherwise there will be heavy casualties at this time. But even so, the terrorist attacks and explosions of this scale in New York City still agitated the government and the military. Obadiah and others were found dead, and Tony and Rod were heroes and saviors. The appearance of the posture, especially Rod, is a colonel of the military. It is the last fig leaf of the government and the military. Naturally, it is impossible for them to take responsibility. So after all the calculations, the ultimate responsibility and the culprit ultimately fell on Justin Hanmer and Hanmer Industries. Of course, he is not so innocent. At least half of the responsibility for these matters is not wronged on him. . After the explosion, the government and military''s propaganda machines immediately unfolded and positioned Tony, Rod, and unknown super-powers, that is, Abel, who concealed his figure and identity, as heroes. Although Rod himself, including Rodriguez himself, sneered at the government and military''s actions, and didn''t care about it, but through the fermentation of news and the spread of the Internet, the three of them became more and more famous in the United States of America and even the whole world. But these are all things to do. At this time, the three people who have just finished fighting are sitting in Tonys Stark Mansion. The three of them are holding a glass. Tony and Rod have wine in their hands, Abel. In his hand is soda water that cannot be beaten. While drinking, Tony pressed the ice pack in his hand on his head. There was a big bag swollen there. If Jarvis hadnt scanned it to make sure there was no problem, then Tony would really have to go to the hospital. "Tony, this time should be over, right?" "It''s over, it''s over, no one can escape the explosion of the armor itself." "Well, then you have time to build one of my war machine for me." Glancing at Rod, Tony nodded helplessly, and said, "Okay, this time I will use the latest technology for you, and I will prepare all the weapons for you. It saves you and finds other people to touch me, which is nondescript. Then someone got tampered with. If you didn''t have any problems this time, then the three of us might have already dealt with Obadiah." "I''m not to blame," At this point, Rod drank the rest of the glass in one sip, and then continued: "Okay, I''m going back. I still need to report the matter just now." Turning his head to look at Abel, Rod hesitated for a while, and then said: "Abel, I will assume that I dont know you, and I will just say that Tony came to you, otherwise, in the militarys style of doing things, youll probably meet Its a lot of trouble." Originally, Abel wanted to tell Rod about this matter, and even Abel was ready to use Oblivion, but now that Rod said so, it also left some trouble for him, and Abel naturally accepted it. Affectionate. picked up the glass and made a toast. Abel and the soda drank all at once. Then he smiled and said, "Thank you Rod, you helped me a lot." "It''s okay, but this time the toast doesn''t count, wait until you are twenty years old before you toast my real bar." After finishing speaking, Rod nodded to Tony and Abel, turned around and took the elevator to leave here. Standing in the elevator, Rod waited for the elevator to reach Tonys private parking lot and drove away while thinking about something. Finally, when the elevator arrived, Rod nodded suddenly and muttered to himself: "Well, In this way, it should be a mage like the Sleeping Beauty Witch? The dark one...well, there will be nothing to mess with him in the future." At the same time, Abel sneezed, frowned and rubbed his nose. Abel looked at Tony and said, "Tony, what you meant just now was to acquire Hanmer Industries and then use Hanmer Industries'' Foundation to establish a company to research potions?" "Yes, that''s it. Of course, many military facilities or other things in Hanmer Industries will probably be taken away by the military itself, and the rest are just some channels and company frameworks. Thats all, but even so, its definitely much more convenient than building ourselves from scratch. Many things dont need to be started from scratch and can be directly on track. "I don''t know much about these, I leave it to you, and I can concentrate on restoring the potion." "Personal opinion, if you want the company to make money, you can consider restoring some of the potions that are targeted at certain diseases or that are sold to the military to assist combat, especially the potions sold to the military. If you can If the military gets online, although some things will be troublesome, many things will become simple." nodded, Abel had to admit that Tonys words were very reasonable. Stark was also second to none in the world, but since the end of the military industrys cooperation with the military, it has also received pressure from many sources. If it werent for the identity of Tony Iron Man and Stark Industries foundational presence in SHIELD, the government and the military would not dare to be too oppressive, then its really not certain what it will be like now. "Tony, I am in charge of research and development for this pharmaceutical company, and you are in charge of management. Even if this company is a subsidiary of Stark, all I need is money and convenience for my research. As for other things such as I dont care about things like fame." "Don''t you want to show up?" "There is a lot of trouble to explain there, so wait a minute." Shrugged, Tony said, "Alright, just do what you want, but you have to be prepared, and you will tell your mother these things sooner or later." "Don''t worry, it''s already in the plan." Chapter 82： Doctors "Are you from the hospital?" "Yes, we are here to pick up the injured, his name is Zach Stan!" "Zach Stein? Although he is seriously injured, he is also one of the culprits who survived this time. We will send two police officers to **** you together to ensure your safety and ensure that there will be no problems." "Of course, it should be." After the handover was completed, two paramedics got off the ambulance immediately. They used a stretcher to make the most of their injuries extremely serious. Most of his body was scorched to black. Zac, who was in a deep coma, was carried to the ambulance, and then went to the ambulance with two police officers sent The car, the doctors and nurses in the car rescued Zac, the car closed the back door and drove out of here. About three or four minutes after the ambulance left, another ambulance came here. The back door of the ambulance opened, and two paramedics and a nurse quickly jumped off the ambulance, found the police officer just now, and started preparing to hand it over to Zach. "You came from the hospital? Didn''t someone from your hospital have been there just now?" "Have you been here? No, we are the only one in our hospital. Are you sure that the ambulance that came just now belongs to our hospital? Maybe you also found another hospital?" "This is a very important suspect. Our police only cooperates with your hospital. As you know, we cannot go to another hospital. You..." At this point, the police officers face suddenly turned gloomy. He immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and issued an order: "There is a problem with the ambulance that took Zach Stein just now. Tell the nearby police to find the ambulance. Where, we must stop that ambulance!" At the same time, in the previous ambulance, when the doctor and the bodyguard were rescuing Zac, the two paramedics were sitting next to the two policemen and were talking about something, about Iron Man, about those Terrorists, about the battle and disaster just now. The two police officers were mobilized slowly, their original vigilance weakened, and they talked with the two nurses. At this time, the doctor who was rescuing Zac gave the two nurses a look. The two nurses nodded invisibly, and reached out their hands almost at the same time to control the two policemen, so that they could not immediately resist and draw their guns. And the two nurses both took out an injection from their bodies and forced the two police officers into a coma. Solved two police officers. One of the carers moved the arm that was injured during the entanglement just now, and said to the doctor who was still treating Zac: "Why don''t we let us kill. If you allow the killing, it should be easier to solve them?" "The United States is the territory of Hydra. There is no need to divulge our existence on such trivial matters." "Just killing two policemen, will they also find out?" "The guys in Hydra are sneaky and hard to see in frontal combat, but you have to admit that their spy and counterintelligence detection capabilities are still very strong. Pioneer Technology, Shouhehui, Hydra, they are able to keep up with us, have considerable reputation in the underground world, it is impossible to really be nothing but rubbish, there is nothing wrong with paying attention to something. " The highest command of this operation is the doctor who is treating Zac. His code name in the organization is also a doctor. Not only is his medical skills extremely superb, but his killing skills are also integrated with his own medical skills. Biological transformation is said to have been nearly a hundred years old, but he still looks like a young man in his twenties. He has not participated in many small tasks in normal times. This time it was also because he was on vacation in New York, so he temporarily participated as the leader of this operation. After a period of treatment for Zac was completed, the ambulance also drove into an alley, and from a hole in the alley into a dark passage, at this time, the ambulance came from outside. There were some sounds of machinery running and painting. When the ambulance left this aisle and appeared in another alley, it had changed a lot and turned into an ordinary black truck. The license plate also changed and it drove along the street. In another direction. At this time, the doctor who had been treated was sitting in the carriage, took off his clothes outside, rolled up his cuffs, took a sip of water from the water glass, and when he picked up the water glass, the tattoo on the inside of his right arm was revealed , A center is two crossed scimitars, and the periphery is a circular pattern composed of ten rings. Ten Commandments! After drinking the water, the doctor packed all his belongings in the backpack, knocked on the glass in the front cab, and said: "Give me a stop on the street in front. There is no surveillance there. I happened to take these two police officers by the way. Take it with you." "Ok!" Hearing the answer, the doctor sat in his seat again and began to organize his clothes. At this time, the person who pretended to be a nurse said to the doctor: "Doctor, will you go back immediately after your vacation?" "I won''t go back for the time being Actually, I have another task after my vacation." "Alright, then we''ll see you at the base." Nodded, the doctor got out of the car with a policeman already in a black cloth bag in one hand, nodded and smiled with the newspaper seller on the side of the road, walked to the side alley, and threw the two cloth bags there. Next to the trash can, a touch on his face, a thin human face was torn off and put in his arms, then he turned his jacket over and put on his wig, and then walked from the other side of the alley. Get out. Walking out of the alley, the doctor put on a pair of earphones and turned on the mobile phone player. The earphones immediately revealed the details of the mission. Sitting on a seat outside the restaurant, the doctor ordered some food that he liked, and while eating, he listened to the message in the earphones. Eventually, the message was automatically deleted when the message was played. The doctor put away the earphones and mobile phone and concentrated on eating the food. , I was thinking about the information just now. Looking up the specific information of the magician next to Iron Man Tony Stark, the other party is suspected to have a deep relationship with Kama Taj. This is not a good task, it is a bit troublesome. Just as the doctor was thinking about these things, a woman with long curly red hair suddenly sat opposite the doctor. Looking at each other, the doctor took a sip of coffee and said with a smile: "Natasha, it''s really been a long time since I saw it. It''s probably five or six years, right?" "Doctor, I don''t want to meet with you, and please don''t act rashly, Barton is nearby!" "Barton?" The doctor shook his head and said, "Barton is in New Mexico now, he is not here, Natasha, you don''t have to tell me, this time I''m coming to New York for a holiday, so don''t worry." ~： After seeing everyones feedback, I decided to make one amendment. The amendments are as follows. The battles in these chapters are too long and somewhat out of balance. I have already realized this problem. I have a bad habit of writing things. I always want to move out the scenes in my head. However, the ability to write is a bit long. I will pay attention to it in the future. Regarding Zachs question, I see that many readers dont like it, so I will revise it to introduce the Ten Commandments in another way. Finally, thank you for your corrections and suggestions, and please help me in the future. Chapter 83： Goal, New Mexico! "Vacation... Do people like us really have complete vacation time? If it is really a vacation, can you tell me where you went two hours ago, I''m a little curious." Picked up the cup and drank the coffee in one sip, the doctor looked at Natasha and smiled: "Natasha, people like us, only the less you know, the longer you can live. I have no intention of targeting you S.H.I.E.L.D. or the United States this time, so please don''t get into the bottom line, otherwise it will be difficult for me to do it. After all, I really don''t want to work with you, an old friend who has not seen me for a long time. " Natasha took the coffee from the waiter, took a sip, and said, "Then the last question, who are you working for now, or who have you been working for?" Hearing this, the doctor''s hand paused and slowly put down the coffee cup. He really did not expect that Natasha should be so keen that she has realized that she has always been organized. "Natasha, you are embarrassing me." Shrugged, Natasha smiled: "Then you don''t need to answer, for the sake of an old friend, forgive me for my recklessness." Looking at Natasha, the doctor was silent for a while before he grinned and said, "I have to admit, I really underestimated you Natasha. This time the gathering of old friends is here." "Of course, I won''t disturb you on vacation. I hope we can have time for a meal next time we meet." "Will do." got the answer from the other person, Natasha smiled at him, took a sip of coffee, then put the coffee cup on the table, and pressed coffee money under the cup, then got up and left here with the flow of people. Walking in the crowd, Natasha watched the six roads while pressing the communicator in her ears as if she was taking care of her hair. "The director, I have already contacted him initially." "how about it?" "The doctor carries a mission, but it shouldn''t be assassination and sabotage. It should be more similar to an investigation or similar mission, and it won''t cause much harm for the time being." "Then who does he work for? Among the top agents in this world, only doctors and a handful of two or three people have not been able to find out the organization behind them, and the key lies in the fact that top agents at their level can''t be without them. Organization, otherwise they would never be active on the world stage." "How could the doctor tell me this kind of thing, but I probably have a guess, he is most likely under the hands of the Hand-Held Association, Pioneer Technology, or the Ten Commandments, and only these three organizations can have an agent like him. " Hearing Natashas words, Nick Fury was silent for a while, then nodded and said, Okay, I understand, then temporarily shelve the monitoring of doctors. If you want to monitor agents like him, there is no way for ordinary people to give up completely. monitor." "What if he commits a crime during this time?" "If he really dares, then I will prevent him from leaving the United States." "Okay, then I understand." S.H.I.E.L.D. is a world-class organization. Strictly speaking, the entanglement between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the United States is the largest. Most of its roots are in the United States, and most of the natural forces are in the United States, at least in the United States. No organization can compete with the current SHIELD. Of course, the Hydra within S.H.I.E.L.D. was annihilated and the strength of S.H.I. After Natasha left, the doctor continued to eat his own things, then got up and paid and left here, disappearing into the crowd. "So... you are planning to let me help you get a fake document for studying abroad, and then let you go outside, right?" Looking at Tony, Abel said helplessly: "What is going outside? I was going out to have something to do. I am going to go to a place with a lot of magic materials. It will take more than a year, and except for those who study abroad. Fake documents, I am also going to ask you to create a virtual dummy for me. When I am fine, send a message to Terea, make a phone call, or video chat. I think this shouldnt be very difficult for you, right? " "It''s not difficult, but it''s not difficult, but where are you going, you can''t even get information and phone calls?" "You can understand it as a magical mystery. Electronic products have no effect, and you can''t return for a short time after you go." After thinking about it for a while, Tony nodded to Abel and said: "Yes, these things are not difficult for me, but you need to cooperate with me in image collection and sound collection beforehand, otherwise I will not be able to make a fake you out of thin air. , Even virtual images are impossible. There is also a record of your and Treya''s information. Only a section that does not involve privacy is required. I need to record your chat habits and characteristics. " "Yes, I will send it to you after I finish it." "Then start collecting images and sounds now." "it is good!" It is already a week after the previous battle. Both Abel and Tony have temporarily returned to a peaceful life. The acquisition of Hanmer Industries has been on the right track, but it will take a long time to advance and follow-up issues. In the end, after all, this kind of mass acquisition is really not a simple matter. Especially when Hanmer Industries'' military technology and equipment are gradually taken over by the military, the time required is calculated in months. So the nominal Stark Pharmaceuticals Company is still advancing slowly. This is one of the reasons why Abel is planning to leave for a year and a half, but Tony has no objection. These preparations made by Abel, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is of course prepared to go to Asgard. Although its still unclear whether we can go, its always right to prepare in advance, otherwise, once there is a chance to go to Asgard, but because of various problems, its really a pity that we cant go there. Up. In fact, the only thing Abel worries about on Earth is Treya, so after thinking about it for a while, Abel finally made a decision to seek Tonys help and go abroad for a period of time under the pretext of studying abroad. In about a year, considering the time and density of Treya''s work, with the usual fake her avatar, Treya should be relieved. Two days ago, Abel felt the huge magical energy from Asgards Rainbow Bridge again. He knew that after Thors Hammer descended, Thor, the **** of Thor, who had become a mortal finally descended on the earth. Asgard establishes a certain relationship, Abel must leave for New Mexico as soon as possible! PS: The first two chapters have been corrected. Simply put, Zac was written to death, and he did not survive. The people of the Ten Rings did not take away Zac, but the wreckage of the steel soldier, nothing else The change does not affect subsequent reading, and you dont want to read it again. Of course, its best to read it. Secondly, there is only one chapter tonight. In fact, it doesnt affect the reading in front of you. However, Zach originally had a deep relationship with Ultron in the outline. Now this line is gone. I need to redraw the outline and have some future The line also needs to be refurbished, and Chapter 2 will be updated tomorrow morning. Finally, personal writing habits and ability issues, if you want to write combat in more detail, sometimes it seems bloated. I know this problem now, and I will pay more attention to it in the future. Thank you for your comments and suggestions. Chapter 84： Andy Capuent "Dear Abel, have you taken everything? Clothes, toiletries, and bank cards. What season is China here, remember to add clothes yourself." After installing his salute, Abel looked at Treya and stepped forward to give his mother a hug: "Trea, dont worry, this time its Starks full scholarship, in our school. There is only one here. Your son is so good that he was selected. He will be back after a year and a half." Holding her son who was already much taller than herself, Terea sighed and said, "The number of students studying abroad for this exchange student is really sudden. There was no news before, but now I suddenly told you to go to Earth. On the other side, I dont know what your school does. The decisions you make are the same as those made with your ass." "The U.S. government, this is the greatest feature of our great United States of America." Gently patted Abels back, Treya let go of Abel, and said, Okay, dont shame me when you go over there, behave well, study hard, it just so happens that you like Huaxia cuisine, so go over there. I should be used to it." "Well, I see, I will often call you and message, if you miss me, you can also give me a video, then I will go first." "I see, the car that will pick you up should have arrived. Go ahead." nodded, Abel left home with the silver suitcase, took the elevator downstairs, and immediately saw a black business car parked under the building. At this time, a person came down from the position of the driver''s cab. It wasn''t Hapi who came. Abel nodded to him, as if he didn''t know each other at all, and put the salute in the trunk with Hapi before opening the back door, nodded to Treya, who was standing at the door of the building, and waved his hand. , I got on the car after saying goodbye again, and soon the car started. Sitting in the back seat, looking through the glass at Treya, who quickly disappeared behind the car, Abel turned his head to look at Tony and said, "Your car is a bit too advanced. If it werent for Treya, There is not much research on the car, and she probably has to doubt it. How could a school car be so advanced." shrugged, and Tony said with an innocent look: "This is already my lowest-profile car." "Well, don''t talk about this, you should have completed the corresponding procedures?" "Yes, it''s all done, Stark still has some connections in the education industry." "That''s good, then I won''t delay, I will go to New Mexico when I get out of the car." "New Mexico? You haven''t told me this before. The people from S.H.I.E.L.D. also went to New Mexico. So, is there the same reason you and S.H.I.E.L.D. go there?" Nodded, Abel said, "Yes, its for one reason. I told you before. I also know some people in the magic world on our planet. I got some news from them. His existence came to Earth from the extraterrestrial universe. Simply put, he is an alien with a heritage of magical civilization." "Aliens? And alien magicians? They really exist?" "Of course it exists, but this time it is not an alien magician who came here. If you insist, you can understand that their development is the coexistence of magic and technology." "So, then I understand... If this is the case, when Abel waits for you to come back from them, see if I can bring back some of their magic technology items. Maybe I can find a way to further improve the Mark armor. way." "Okay, when I come back, I will bring you some souvenirs." Speaking of which, the car was also parked in the underground garage of the Stark Building. At this time, there are no other people in the underground garage except Abel and Tony, and there are no cameras or the like here, eliminating all the possibility of being discovered by outsiders. took out the suitcase from the trunk and put it directly in his cloth bag, which made Tony''s eyes hot when he saw Abel for the first time. "Abel, when you come back, you must prepare one for me so that I can take those armors with me." "Tony, you guys really want everything, okay, I''ll talk about everything when I come back, I''m leaving now!" "Well, you go first, maybe I will find time to go to New Mexico to play." Hearing Tony''s words, Abel nodded with a smile, and then stopped talking, took the ring and opened a portal, stepped directly into it and disappeared in front of Tony. Andy Capuente, New Mexico, a small town in the middle of the wilderness. As a slightly worn-out bus stopped, Abel, wearing a hoodie and a hoodie, walked off the bus. Looking at the customs and customs of New York, Abel stretched out slightly~www.novelhall. com~ Just as he was about to find a place to live, suddenly he heard a scream. Turning his head and looking, he immediately saw a jeep parked on the side of the road. At this time, two women and a man jumped off the jeep and ran quickly to the sturdy blond man lying on the ground behind the car. The man they knocked down. Seeing this scene, Abel raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help muttering in admiration: "It''s really surprising. I knew this town was small, but I really didn''t expect it to be so small. " Although he happened to meet Thor, the **** of thunder, who became a mortal when he first arrived, Abel did not immediately go up and make contact. The current Thor is still a childish and arrogant bear kid. Thor, who has not experienced the baptism of setbacks, is not suitable for Abel to go out privately. Moreover, he immediately contacted and contacted each other when he first came here. It seemed too much. Conspicuous and urgent. So Abel just wrote down the opponent''s license plate number, and put a mark on the opponent so that he could find him, and then turned around and left here to find a place for himself to live first... At night, Abel walked out of the rented house. Because he didn''t know how long Thor would stay here, Abel found a house and rented it for a month without choosing to go to a motel or the like. Walking down the streets of the small town at night, Abel looked at the characteristic shops in the town, looking for restaurants of interest. But at this moment, Abel suddenly saw a Gypsy fortune-telling shop. The shop was small and decorated in a Gypsy style. Its not uncommon in New York. Abel has seen it before, but this is Special, because he felt a certain call from this shop, attracting himself! Chapter 85： Peculiar phalanx Pushing open the door of the shop, Abel immediately saw a charming gypsy girl standing up to greet her. glanced at the somewhat rusty bracelet on the opponent''s wrist, with a slightly rough makeup and tidy but worn clothes. Abel knew that the other party might not have been so good. At the same time, Abel also confirmed the fact that there is no trace of magic on the other party. In other words, the other party is not a mage. It should be an ordinary person who uses some methods and skills to divination and divination. The call among them did not come from her words, so the eight achievements should come from something inside. "Lost, come, please sit here, I will show you the way, and guide the way." "It just happens that I am here this time to deal with some things, then ask what will happen to you in the future." Before sitting at the gypsy girl''s round table, Abel watched the opponent skillfully pick up the tarot cards and shuffle the cards, and then placed three cards in front of Abel. Next, Abel watched the objects in this small shop in secret while dealing with each other. When the other party finally told him that Abel was in danger in the future and only needed to buy some amulets to avoid it, Abel finally found the object that vaguely called him. A pendant made of human phalanx! The pendant is very simple to make. After the two ends of the phalanx are penetrated, they are worn with a black rope. As for the surface of the phalanx, there is no carving or texture. It looks like a slightly yellowed ordinary phalanx. It is this thing that is calling oneself. Looking at the thing, Abel thought about it and said to the gypsy girl who was urging him to buy the amulet: "Are all the amulets here suitable for me?" If they all suit me, then I want to choose another one. The amulets you showed me are all too common and not cool at all. I want to choose one that is cool enough. " Upon hearing this, the gypsy girl immediately showed a smile on her face, and said to Abel: "You also know that these amulets can solve your problem, and although those amulets can be used, their effect will be stronger. . So... well, you know, the stronger the amulet, the more mana is needed to make it, so the price will be more expensive, but believe me, the extra money you pay is definitely worth it! " Abel got up and walked to the walls where all kinds of useless amulets were hung, looked at the various things hanging on them one by one, and glanced over the phalanx pendant. Abel asked about the price of the amulets one by one. At this time, Abel looked at the bone pendant, with a look of interest, and asked: "What kind of bone is this? Is it human bone?" "Of course, this is human bones. I used a lot of mana to create amulets. The price is naturally..." Looking at the gypsy girl who hadn''t finished speaking, Abel asked, "How much?" "One... one hundred dollars, of course, if you really like it, eight or seventy dollars can take it away." "Fifty dollars, you won''t lose." "Fifty dollars...Of course, of course, you can take it away." Abel who still wanted to bargain with the gypsy girl, when he saw the other party so happily, agreed, and immediately knew that the price he was offering was still high. paid the money and put the things away. Abel looked at the other party, took out one hundred dollars again, did not hand it to the other party immediately, but first asked: "I know that you didn''t make this thing, so tell me where you got this. Something? As long as you tell me, then this one hundred dollars is yours." Abels money came from Tonys investment. He took out a small part of it, but it was enough to cost him a long time. A hundred dollars is really not a big money for Abel now. The gypsy girl just wanted to hide something, but at this moment, she saw Abel''s eyes suddenly, and she felt that she was in a trance, and she told the truth. "This thing was bought at an antique shop in Hell''s Kitchen in New York before I came here. I used to buy some materials from the antique shop, and then simply make it and sell it as amulets to customers." New York, Hell''s Kitchen? really turned around and returned to the previous place. Knowing the exact location, Abel didn''t linger much, put the hundred-dollar bill in his hand on the table, opened the door and walked out, and soon disappeared on the street. About two or three minutes later, the gypsy girl woke up from her trance. She first had a cold war, looked at her shop in horror, and then found one hundred dollars on the table. Without any hesitation, she immediately took out an amulet from her arms and grabbed it in her hand, quickly stuffed the one hundred dollars into her pocket, quickly closed the shop and returned to the bedroom behind the shop slightly She hid in the bed in horror. At this time, Abel came to a restaurant and ordered a steak to sit on the table and eat. While eating, he listened to the discussions of other people in the restaurant. It was mostly about Quakes problem, speculations about what aliens, what gods, etc., to some extent, they were really guessed by them. correct. After eating, Abel returned to his rented house again. He closed the curtains, sat at the table, took out the phalanx pendant, checked it slightly, and cut off the black rope that he later put on. Take out the wand and lightly tap the phalanx. The phalanx suddenly floated, and a faint blue halo bloomed from the phalanx. Through the wand, Abel gradually discovered the true face of this phalanx. This...this is not a human finger bone... But it is the phalanx of a humanoid creature, or the appearance is very similar to that of a human, but it is very different. This phalanx contains a weak but very pure magic, and it feels like an ocean, a kind of aquatic marine human The finger bones of intelligent creatures? And there seems to be something else... The wand waved again, and Abel caught the peculiar feeling contained in the phalanx bit by bit. The moment he caught it, Abel waved the wand and a little blue silk thread was pulled out of the phalanx. , Quickly converged into a drop of blue liquid, suspended at the tip of the wand, blooming with a faint blue light. Let me see what this thing is! A white light slowly poured out from the tip of the magic wand, enveloping the blue liquid. At the same time, Abel''s eyes filled with blue and white light, and he saw a different sight! Chapter 86： Thors Hammer Under the ocean, humanoid creatures swimming like fish, ancient majestic buildings located on the bottom of the sea, powerful underwater warriors, and wonderful underwater ethnic magic. When the scene finally flashed in front of Abel, a name echoed in his mind. Atlantis! Awakening from the illusion, Abel looked at the blue droplet that had disappeared at the tip of the wand, and felt the two magic that the blue droplet left in his mind. He couldn''t help but exhale, and the harvest was beyond him. Imagine. The phalanx is the legacy of a mage in Atlantis. He died accidentally and did not have time to return to Atlantis, so he left his memory and magic in the phalanx. But with the passage of time, and the destructive act of making fake amulets by the gypsy girl, she gave birth to a hole in her finger bones, which also made most of the inheritance and magic lost, leaving only some memories. Fragment and two intact magics. It''s a pity to say it, but Abel''s form is still very good. After all, no matter which mage is able to buy two very good magics for one hundred and fifty dollars, he has to go back and have fun for a year. Half a load. As for the two magics, they are very different from the magic of Kama Taj''s series, and naturally they are completely different from the magic brought by Abel in the previous life. If you insist, these two magics have a wild and **** smell, like ancient times. Human beings fight with their prey, fight with the enemy, and the blood blade honed in a hundred battles is the magic born from the most primitive fights and battles! Strangle the water snake! Blood Shark''s Bite! Without exception, they are all extremely **** and brutal attack type magic. Abel did not immediately try to use these two magics, but was ready to find a suitable time and place to start practicing. Just as Abel was about to wash and sleep, he suddenly felt the imprint he had placed on Thor suddenly moved. Get up and move towards the northwest of the town. Is it tonight? Thor''s Hammer, I''ve long wanted to see it. Abel got up, found the direction, and immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. Thor privately broke into the research office of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s temporary construction of Thor''s Hammer. However, Thor, who did not realize his responsibilities, was still unable to pick up Thor''s Hammer. As a result, he was caught by S.H.I. Was detained. Coleson looked at Thor who was sent away, and subconsciously felt that Thor must have something to do with Thor''s Hammer, but it is true that Thor did not pick up Thor''s Hammer, and it looks no different from the others. Just as Coleson was about to turn around and continue to urge the researchers here to study a result as soon as possible, he suddenly discovered that he did not know when he started, a man with a hood and robe covered in black smoke stood on his own. Behind him, black smoke loomed, and he couldn''t really tell the other party''s true appearance. But although Coulson can''t see the other party clearly, he also knows that the other party has recently resolved a major incident with Tony Stark, and S.H.I. As for Abels true identity, Coleson or S.H.I.E.L.D. knew that Abel was a superhuman being, but they didnt know that Abel was a black wizard, or they didnt think that Abel would have such a powerful power. The strengths he showed before did not match, and many combat methods and abilities were completely different, so they didn''t link them together. S.H.I.E.L.D. knows many things that ordinary people, even the government and the military do not know, but they are not omniscient, and there are more things that they dont know at all. Coleson knew that the opponent was likely to be a lawful superhuman, so he did not immediately run away or attack, but said to Abel vigilantly: "Hello, dont know how to call it? If you dont want to tell me your name, Then it''s better to call you by the code we gave you internally." "Code name? What code?" A cold and deep voice sounded, and Coleson couldn''t help but fought a cold war, and continued to say to him: "Black Wizard! Our code name from within SHIELD." "Black Wizard?" The corners of Abel''s mouth under the black smoke slightly cocked, and said: "Appropriate!" "Huh..." With a sigh of relief, Coleson showed a smile and said, "Then Mr. Black Wizard, are you here this time?" "It''s very simple, I want to see that hammer." "Sorry, our researchers are studying that hammer, I think..." "That is not your thing, and that thing is not a scientific product, you can''t find anything out of it." Hearing this, Coleson was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and said, "So, Mr. Black Wizard, do you know what that thing is?" "I only know a rough idea, so I want to take a closer look." "This way... Then ask Mr. Black Wizard to follow me After that, Coleson immediately led Abel to the direction of Thor''s Hammer. Along the way, I met many S.H.I.E.L.D. subordinates. They were either surprised, excited, or afraid. Everyone stayed far away, watching Coleson lead Abel to the pit where Thor''s Hammer was. . When Abel had just stepped into the pit where Thor''s Hammer was, he immediately felt his eyebrows tighten slightly, as if someone had pointed a sharp object at the eyebrows at close range. looked up to the source of this feeling, he immediately saw standing on a metal gondola above, pulling the bowstring and pointing the arrow at his eagle-eyed Clint Barton! Looking at Button, Abel suddenly raised his hand and waved his wand to point towards Button, directly turning the arrow on Button''s bow into a bunch of sunflowers. Abels sudden movement really scared Coleson and the others nearby. They raised their weapons and aimed at Abel, but when they just raised their weapons, Abel wielded the magic wand again, regardless of the weapons in their hands. Whether it was a gun or a truncheon, they flew out of their hands and landed at Abel''s feet. "I don''t like being pointed at with a weapon." faintly said, Abel came to Thor''s Hammer and looked at the Thor''s Hammer standing on a pile of soil and rocks. He stretched out his hand and brushed it gently on the handle of Thor''s Hammer without any response. After thinking about it, Abel once again raised his wand and lightly tapped it at Thor''s Hammer. He wanted to use magic to find out what happened to Thor''s Hammer, but the moment his wand just touched Thor''s Hammer, there was a brilliant electric light. It burst out of Thor''s hammer in an instant, and hit Abel''s chest frontally, causing Abel to retreat quickly until the edge of the pothole! Chapter 87： Rocky Perhaps it was the effect of the electric light that the black smoke on Abel''s body quickly disappeared when he retreated. When he saw that his true face was about to be revealed, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand again, and the black smoke once again swirled and covered it. Abel''s body. At this time, Abel glanced at Coleson through the black smoke. He didn''t know if Coleson saw anything, but now Coleson did not seem to pay attention to himself, but focused on attention and finally reacted. Thor''s Hammer. "Mr. Black Wizard, this thing reacted just now, I don''t know how you triggered the reaction?" "Magic!" Abel turned his head to look at Coleson, and didn''t mean to hide from him, "I told you before that you S.H.I.E.L.D. gave me the right name because I am indeed a wizard. It is indeed magic, not the superpower you have always thought." "Magic? Mr. Black Wizard, this joke is not funny." shook his head with a smile, and Abel said to Coleson: "You know clearly that there are aliens in this world, why don''t you believe that there is magic in this world?" Speaking of which, Abel did not continue to talk nonsense. Coleson is a good man and a hero, but Abel does not want to have too much trouble with him. Coming to the front of Thor''s Hammer again, Abel gently waved the wand in his hand, and strands of black smoke escaped from the tip of the wand, lingering on the Thor''s Hammer, and slowly bursting out from the Thor''s Hammer. The blue and white sparks are quite a sign that they are ready to go. But at this moment, Abel suddenly closed his hand, released the magic and retreated to the edge of the pothole. The answer he wanted was already obtained, and there was no need to provoke Thor''s Hammer. Besides, there is Odins will behind this Thors Hammer. No one can do anything except Thor who wants Thors Hammer. Even to some extent, the fully qualified Captain America Steve Rogers wants it at this time. The possibility of picking up Thor''s Hammer is unlikely, Odin''s will is not something that everyone can ignore. As for the answer Abel got, it is that the material of Thors hammer handle is indeed part of the world tree as he expected. If a part of the world tree can be used to make the wand body, it will match the same level. In the heart of the rod, Abel felt that he might be able to make a wand that could match the infinite gems. If there is no chance to get a part of the World Tree in the future, then you can wait for the Quake''s hammer to be broken. At that time, recover the remains of the Quake''s hammer and make the handle of the wand into a wand, you may be able to get unexpected gains. Of course, these are all later things. Now that the real material of the hammer handle has been determined, then just wait for the moment. "I have got the answer I want, so I won''t stay." said to Coleson, Abel turned around to leave, but just when he was about to leave, Coleson stopped him. "Mr. Black Wizard, our S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t have any malicious intent on you, but we have great respect for you. I wonder if you can give me some time to have a good talk?" "I know what you want to talk about," Abel paused in his footsteps, and said the first half of the sentence, but it quickly turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in front of Coulson, leaving only the second half. Words, "But I have no idea to talk to you." Looking at Abel who disappeared in front of him, Coleson sighed helplessly. These guys with extraordinary abilities are all the same. So Stark retreated to S.H.I.E.L.D. because of the issue of the Industrial Expo. One step, otherwise, the Avengers plan that the director personally made would really be in vain. At the same time, Abel, who left near Thors Hammer, followed the mark on Thor, and came to the nearby place where he was imprisoned. He stayed invisible, and he remembered that Thor appeared to be here with Loki. We met, and because I couldn''t remember the specific time, Abelsol had been the Watcher Thor, waiting for Loki''s arrival. He did not want to have any conflict with Loki, nor did he want to have any entanglements with Loki, but he clearly remembered that Loki did not cross the Rainbow Bridge when he came to the earth. He traveled between Asgard''s so-called Nine Realms. If you can follow Loki to figure out this method, then it will undoubtedly be of great help to Abel. Traveling freely in the Nine Realms, I want to know with my toes, how good it will be. Abel waited for most of the day. Instead of waiting for Rocky, he waited for Coleson. After Coleson interrogated Thor for a while, Coleson left here temporarily without getting any answer. Just as Abel was about to wait patiently, an almost invisible wave of magic was caught by Abel. The invisible Abel came to a corner of no one, appeared and tapped the corner of his eye with a magic wand Suddenly, the scene in Abel''s sight changed. Thor, who was still sitting quietly in the interrogation room, became quite agitated. In front of him, there was a black-haired and black-eyed man with a thin body and pale complexion, wearing a coat like a British gentleman. Standing there, a touch of evil temperament between the eyebrows lingered on it, who could not be Loki? I didnt care what Loki and Thor said. Abel just stared at Loki. After seeing Loki and Thor say a few words, he cast a magical illusion and left here. Abel didnt hesitate, and he hid his body again. , Followed Loki to leave the interrogation room and returned to the front of Quake again. Seeing Loki tried to pick up Thor''s Hammer many times but was helpless, Abel didn''t fluctuate in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. soon realized that Loki, who couldn''t hold Thor''s Hammer, looked up at the sky as if looking at Odin, then turned and left here and walked northwest. With the help of magic, Loki moved fast, and in the blink of an eye he came to a wilderness. And at this moment, Loki stopped suddenly, turned and looked behind him, looked around, gradually showing a wicked smile on his face. "Come out, I know you are following me, I have to say, I can see through my illusion, and it took me so long to discover that the mages on earth are not that weak." The voice fell, but Loki didn''t see anyone appearing, he couldn''t help but smiled, raised his hand and shot a green flame at his right front, bursting out an astonishing explosion. At this time, a black smoke flew out from the explosion at high speed, and fell in front of Loki to the right, turning into Abel covered in a hood and robe that was turned into black smoke! Chapter 88： Abel vs Rocky Abel never underestimated Lokis strength, but Abel really did not expect that Lokis magic strength would be so good. The kind of powerful magic just now can be used at hand. This is no longer a simple magic. The illusion can reach the level. I knew that this world is very different from the movie in my memory, but I still didn''t expect that the difference would be so big. From a thief with only two hands to a master of magic, the gap is too big. But astonishment returns astonishment, Abel doesn''t have any fear. Today he may have some minor problems facing inhuman goals, but he can face humans, or simply say all kinds of creatures, Abel has never been false. Holding the magic wand in his hand, Abel looked at Loki and said, "I always heard that Loki is just a liar who likes to prank, but now it seems that the rumors are really unreliable." "It''s not to blame you. Most intelligent creatures like to judge a person from the outside, and you lowly humans are naturally no different." Loki raised his hand, and a group of green flames swirled and burned in his hand. At this moment, Loki waved his hand violently, the flame shot into the ground beside him, and the green flame spread rapidly, rippling like ripples on the water surface. Then, in the next second, the puppets of Asgard soldiers, composed of earth and stone, wearing armor and holding spears, emerged from the ground, raising the spears in their hands and approaching Abel in formation. "Come on, human mage, let me see what you can do, how dare you follow the great Loki secretly!" Raised his hand and waved lightly, the Asgard soldier puppets transformed into petrified soil immediately accelerated, and the spear in his hand rushed towards Abel. Wrists tremble, red glow shoots out, and it falls on the soldiers puppets who rushes in the first wave to produce an astonishing explosion, exploding those puppets into pieces in an instant. After doing this, Abel turned into black smoke, flying around the soldiers at an extremely fast speed. Any soldier puppets that were swept by the black smoke were immediately blown up and turned into soil and rocks scattered on the ground. Seeing Abel, who was ignoring his soldier puppet, rushed towards him, a wicked smile appeared on Loki''s face, his eyes and pupils emitted green light, and his body instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, this piece of heaven and earth Loki''s voice echoed constantly. "Hehehe, human beings, just these lowest-level earth and stone puppets can''t be solved immediately, it seems that I really look at you too much." The voice of abuse reverberated, but Abel was not irritated by Lokis words at all, but was looking for Lokis location. Lokis illusion skills were very good, but not completely invulnerable, especially when the opponent talked constantly. Under the situation of speaking. Flying sand and stone! The blue flames rippling like clouds and mists, covering a large area. Sure enough, when a violent cloud of blue fire rippled, and accompanied by an explosion, Loki appeared in shape, and his coat was scorched black, making his face slightly ugly. A wave of green energy rippled from Loki''s body. Loki, who was originally a British fan, turned into an Asgard costume and a pair of angled helmets. His hands were raised, dazzling green flames Ascended in the palms of his hands, and then slammed out towards Abel, the green flames quickly turned into a large group of green bats, chasing Abel frantically. Abel glanced at the bats made of green flames, and immediately felt a little bad, and vaguely felt that those bats might be dangerous. Without any hesitation, Abel turned into black smoke again, and under the chase of those green bats, he rushed towards the soldier puppets on the ground that had not been completely destroyed. The black smoke wandered through the soldier puppets wantonly, bypassing the soldier puppets one by one, but the green bats did not have time to dodge, directly hitting the soldier puppets, and immediately burst out a violent green flame, which was swallowed. Everything around is extremely terrifying. Boom boom boom... The green bat hit the remaining soldier puppets, and the two sides almost died together, while the remaining three or four green bats exploded in mid-air under Abel''s wand, and turned into nothing. After solving these bats and soldier puppets, Abel immediately looked in Lokis direction. He knew very well that whether it was a soldier puppet or those bats, they were all used to buy time for Loki himself. All he wanted to do was borrow Get the time to prepare a powerful enough magic to establish the victory in one fell swoop! Sure enough, Loki at this time was surrounded by dazzling green flames. Accompanied by Lokis spells, the green flames continued to rise, gradually opening a crack like a vertical pupil on the top of his head, just when this crack appeared. At the time, a huge claw full of scales protruded from the crack, grabbing the edge of the crack and violently tearing out a larger gap. A huge black claw full of scales was born with more than a dozen huge claws. The slender and thick black weird giant snake came to the earth from the cracks that Loki called out, and its eyes were full. It was a rising green flame, obviously controlled by Loki! "Human, you will be lucky to be my pet''s food!" Loki''s body disappeared in place like a phantom bubble, and at the same time a green light appeared on the head of the weird giant snake, laughing and manipulating the weird giant snake to rush towards Abel. At this time, Abel looked at the weird giant snake rushing towards him, and suddenly smiled: "If the thing you summon is a rock puppet or something, maybe I will take some trouble, but the thing you summon is a living thing. Thats really the right creature." Listening to Abel''s words, Loki felt bad subconsciously, but it was too late for things to such an extent. The dark green light instantly filled Loki''s eyes, and the next second Loki heard the weird giant snake under his feet. The crazy roar, as if the pain from the depths of the soul filled the body of the weird giant snake! Because of the severe pain, the weird giant snake struggled madly, which caused Loki to be thrown away directly by the weird giant snake. The size of the giant snake is huge, and the fierce struggle makes the ground roar like an earthquake. The tip of the magic wand in Abel''s hand sprayed out dark green electric light, which continued to fall on the weird giant snake. At the same time, Loki looked at Abel, who had almost completely suppressed the weird giant snake, and gritted his teeth slightly. A square box that was embedded in a metal frame with handles on both sides and glowing like ice and snow appeared in Loki''s hands. At the moment when he held this square, Loki''s body quickly changed color, turning into a state like the Frost Giant. He lifted the square in his hand and pointed at Abel! Chapter 89： Ice Treasure Box The Frost Treasure Box, a secret treasure handed down from generation to generation by the Frost Giants, contains almost endless frost magic power. Once activated, it can freeze almost the entire planet. It was originally placed in the secret treasure room of Asgard. Now it fell into Loki''s hands and became his strongest weapon! Among the blue and white ice chest, the black shadow that was swimming freely suddenly revolved around the central point at high speed. Under Loki''s control, it sprayed amazing frost in the direction of Abel and the weird giant snake. The magic energy turned into a snow storm with extremely low temperature in an instant, swept out in an instant! Under the snow storm that the frost magic turned into, everything was frozen. Naturally, that weird giant snake is no exception. Under the frost magic power, it was frozen before it had time to struggle, and it turned into an ice sculpture and died in the hands of Loki who called it to this world. New Mexico is full of wilderness and deserts, but now there is an extra icy land that is not small in size and contains frost magic power. If you want to restore the original appearance, I am afraid it will take years to calculate. gradually stopped using the Ice Treasure Box, and Loki looked at the wilderness that had turned into a polar region of ice and snow, with a smile that belonged to the winner on his face. But at this moment, Loki suddenly saw that near the corpse of the weird giant snake that was frozen in the ice, a flash of light flickered. Loki''s eyes were slightly narrowed. There was no IQ who went offline to check the situation, but Raising the ice chest in his hand again, another blizzard came in the direction of the fire. Frost magic energy blasted out again, and the blizzard came again! But this time the blizzard didn''t make the fire extinguish, but Loki found that the fire became brighter and brighter, and he could even see Abel in the ice! Boom! Accompanied by a blast, black and red flames like ocean waves rose to the sky, and at the same time spread in all directions, not afraid of the blizzard or even the super low temperature of the frost magic energy, and constantly nibbling the frozen wilderness toward Loki The direction is surging. "The fire of hell? How could you control the fire of hell! Is there anything you have to do with Mephisto!" did not answer Loki''s words at all. At this time, with the help of hellfire, Abel broke free from the shackles of the ice layer, waved the wand in his hand and turned the fire of **** into fiery snakes, and rushed towards Loki. Seeing the fire snakes that the fire of **** turned into, Loki immediately adjusted the ice chest, and the frost magic energy sprayed directly to the fire snakes. The two extreme energies collided, but there was no sound. , A large amount of **** fire and frost demon can eliminate each other and turn into nothing. At this time, Loki looked at the **** fire that was still overwhelming him. He finally realized what, especially when he saw standing in the **** fire, but was not affected by the **** fire at all, raised his hand. The fire of **** is like an arm''s finger between the shots. There is only one possibility to control the fire of **** to such an extent! "You... actually have some authority over the fire of hell!" Authority is the most mysterious power in the universe. Even if he calls himself a **** and Thor is called Thor, he does not have any authority. According to Loki''s knowledge, in Asgard, those who have the authority Only his father Odin, mother Frigga, and Heimdall guarding the gate of Asgard! Among them, Frigga''s authority is only a trace of magic authority, while Heimdall''s authority is part of insight, and these authority are not obvious to the improvement of combat power. As for what Odin, the father of Asgard, has mastered The power of authority was something that Loki didn''t know and couldn''t know. Now that he masters the Ice Treasure Box, he thought that anyone would be able to fight head-on. However, in the first battle when he came to the earth, he encountered Abel, a human mage with partial **** fire authority, which made Loki I was jealous and fearful, and finally retreated in my heart. The scarlet eyes of the frost giant were slightly narrowed, and another force was added to urge the Frost Treasure Box to spray out a larger amount of frost mana, making those **** fires weak, and then Loki prepared to collect the ice. Treasure box fled the earth and returned to Asgard. But at this moment, with the distortion of space, Abel appeared in front of Loki in an instant, raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the Ice Treasure Box, neutralizing the Ice Treasure Box with the heat of **** fire to resist his control. The low temperature, and wielding a magic wand to steer the fire of **** toward Loki. Either give up the ice chest or be buried in the fire of hell! I have to say that at the critical moment, Loki can really be regarded as a brave guy. He immediately gave up the precious ice chest in the universe, quickly retreated and collapsed like a bubble, and disappeared in Abel. In front of. Abel tries to find Loki, but as he expected, if Loki wants to escape with his mind, there are really not many people in this world who can stop him and catch him unless as before, Luo After Ji concealed himself, he stayed in a place to ridicule himself, otherwise Abel would not have the power to stop Loki from escaping! What''s more, now Abel has more important things to do, and that is to find a way to take away the ice chest that is resisting him. Putting the ice chest on the ground, Abel watched that as soon as he touched the ground, there was an ice layer spreading outwards along the ice chest as the center. Once again, he swung his magic wand and manipulated a fire of **** into fire. The circle surrounds the ice chest, resisting the spreading ice and low temperature. Standing in place, Abel thought for a while, and finally came up with a way to temporarily store the ice chest. took out a large amount of materials from the storage bag, Abel used the fire of **** to quickly melt those materials, and added some other materials, and finally formed a kind of magic alloy. When it is in a liquid state, wave the magic wand to shape it into a cuboid safe, put the ice treasure box into it, and then quickly engrave a large number of magic patterns and patterns on the surface of the safe. The ancient magic text finally temporarily stored the Ice Treasure Box. First restrain the **** fire from outside, and then Abel waved his magic wand and lightly tapped the safe. The safe was immediately put into the storage bag and placed in a corner of the space inside the storage bag. Finally he breathed a sigh of relief, watching the sky gradually brightening, turned and disappeared into a twisted vortex. As for this piece of land that was intersected by the heat and cold caused by the battle between Abel and Rocky, it later became a tourist attraction in New Mexico. Of course, that was a story. Chapter 90： Ice authority Acquiring the Ice Treasure Box was actually unexpected by Abel. Strictly speaking, this thing is not so easy to get. You must know that Odin is not dead now, but just asleep. Once Odin wakes up, Abel wants to maintain a good relationship with Asgard, so as to obtain the support of Asgards many materials and even magic knowledge. Then you must return the Ice Treasure Box. Unless Abel changes his plan, it doesnt matter what his relationship with Asgard is, then he can completely take the Frozen Treasure Box as his own. Asgard has Odin, and the earth also has ancient one. No one is afraid of anyone. Of course, even if he goes back, Abel has the opportunity to gather a large number of treasures, including the ice chest, into his own hands. He only needs to wait for the Asgard gods to have a chance to get the Asgard treasury at dusk. Various treasures within. So Abel is more inclined to maintain a good relationship with Asgard according to the original plan, anyway, the Frozen Treasure Box can be returned to his hands sooner or later. Back in the house he rented, Abel regretted not getting the body tissue of the multi-clawed monster snake. If he can successfully obtain the nerve of the multi-clawed monster snake as the center of the rod, he can create a qualified one again. The wand is out. It is a pity that under the dual ravages of Frost Demon and Hellfire, the body of the multi-clawed monster snake has been completely wiped out, and there is no possibility of using it. waved his magic wand and lifted his foot out of the mirrored space. In the mirrored space, Abel took out the metal box containing the ice treasure box like a safe, and carefully waved his wand to take the ice box out of the metal box. Abel was quite excited about the ice treasure box. Box for research. After a long time, Abel sighed. Even though he inherited the knowledge of magic in the previous life, and also learned a lot of Kama Taj''s magic, because the magic mutation in the previous life made his fighting ability really good, it should be right. The knowledge of magic in the world is really far from enough. It took more than a long time, and the research on the Frost Treasure Box only knew the reason. Either he could only give up his own ideas, or he had to find foreign aid to help. Thinking of this, Abel made a seal with one hand, and a small circle composed of fire wires appeared in Abel''s hands. "Gu Yi Mage, are you interested in researching the Frost Giant Clans treasure, Frozen Treasure Box?" As soon as Abels words fell, a portal appeared beside Abel. Gu Yi walked out of the portal and looked at Abel who was studying the ice chest in the mirror space, even if it was Gu Yis. With a steady state of mind and concentration, he raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a look of surprise. "Mage Abel, I have to admit that you really brought me a big surprise. In Kama Tajs core books, there are records of most of the treasures in the universe, the Frost Giants. The Frost Treasure Box is one of them. It is said that after the Frost Giants were defeated by Asgard, the Frost Treasure Box disappeared. It is said that it was taken away by Asgard and sealed up. I don''t know the Abel Master. How did you get it?" "I accidentally defeated a sneaky Asgardian who called himself a **** and snatched it from him." "Calling himself a god?" Gu Yi''s face became slightly serious, and he asked seriously, "Did he say what he is called?" "He said he was called Loki!" "Rocky... so it was him..." Abel looked at Gu Yi Mage and deliberately smiled: "Gu Yi Mage, who is this Loki?" "If Asgard is the realm of the gods and the people in it are all gods, then it is not unreasonable for Loki to call himself gods, but in my opinion, they are just more powerful aliens. At most, only Odin, the lord of Asgard, can be called a god, and the others are much worse." "Then if I take this thing, it shouldn''t cause any trouble to the earth?" Although I knew in my heart that there was an ancient earth, I was not afraid of Asgard, but I still have to say some things. "It doesn''t matter, the people of Asgard invaded the earth, and they also brought this dangerous thing. It is a violation of the peace contract. The reason lies on our side. There is no need to worry about Asgard, and now Odin But there is no energy to deal with these things." Speaking of which, Gu Yi also sat down and began to study the Ice Treasure Box. I have to say that Gu Yis magical strength is amazing, and there are also few magical knowledge that can be reached. Alberta hasn''t figured it out for a long time. In less than an hour, Gu Yi figured out the secret of the Ice Treasure Box. Seeing Abel was stunned, and an accented Chinese sentence came out in his mind inexplicably, your uncle is still your uncle... deserves to be an ancient one! "Master Abel, I''m still wondering why the Frost Treasure Box contains such a huge amount of Frost Mana. It turns out that the Frost Treasure Box contains a large piece of Frost Power. It is precisely because of this power. The existence of power makes the frost magic power in this ice chest almost endless." "Ice authority? It turned out to be like this... It''s a pity, so it seems impossible to use this thing." Just as the clansmen of the Frost Giant clan can use the Ice Treasure Box, no one in Asgard can use it. The power of authority is not to get its power when you get it. You must have the corresponding strength to use the power of authority, such as the frost magic power of the Frost Giant clan, you can use the power of ice authority. For example, Abel obtained a trace of **** fire power through the alienated fierce fire curse, and then he could control the **** fire. If he did not use the fierce fire curse, he could not control the **** fire. Abels magical power is not weak now, but he is really powerless to control the power of the ice authority. "Mage Abel, if you want to use the power of the ice authority, it''s not impossible. Of course, it is impossible to completely control this Frost Treasure Box, but I can strip a trace of Frost Authority from the Frost Treasure Box. If there is only a small trace of authority, it is not completely impossible to use it. As a price to help you, I also need to extract some ice power from it. I dont know what do you think of Master Abel? " "Instead of looking at a gold mine in front of me, I can''t do anything. It''s better to hold a gold brick firmly in your hand. Just like the ancient master you said, go and do it. If you need my help, just speak up." "If you want to strip away the power of ice in the ice chest, even if there is only a trace, it is very troublesome. With your help from Mage Abel, it will really save me a lot of trouble." Chapter 91： Lord of Frost and Jotunheim Early the next morning, Gu Yi held a crystal ball shining with blue and white cold light to open the portal and left contentedly, while Abel got a ring with blue and white gems the size of a thumb nail. Look carefully, among the blue and white gemstones, a black shadow faintly circulates in it. This is a brand new magic weapon ring created by Gu Yi with a trace of ice power and a good magic weapon. With this, Abel can control the power of the ice authority, which can be regarded as an extra powerful method. And for Abel, the most important thing is the magical knowledge contained in the ring. As long as he conducts in-depth research on this ring, Abel is confident that he will encounter this situation again in the future, and he will not even a little bit like before. There is no way to use it, but can only stare. As for the Ice Treasure Box, the appearance does not look any different, and although the ice authority in it has been stripped out by Gu Yi, the ice authority that can be stripped out is less than one-third of the total, unless it is cold. The true owner of the ice chest itself, Lao Fei, the lord of the frost giant, came from here, otherwise even Odin would not be able to discover how much this strange authority was. Looking at the ring in his hand, Abel thought for a while and put the ring on his left middle finger. As soon as the ring was put on, icy blue energy threads overflowed from the ring, along the left middle finger, penetrated under Abels flesh, and stretched quickly along Abels arm in the icy pain. , It wasn''t until Abel''s left eye that Abel''s left eye was completely icy blue, and everything returned to normal. The icy blue pupil of his left eye and the light from the ring faded at the same time. Abel looked at the ring on his left hand, and once again activated the power in the ring. Suddenly, when the ring was emitting a faint icy blue light, Abels left The eyes turned from black to ice blue again. With a light wave of his hand, a icy whirlwind appeared in front of Abel. In a flash, a cone of ice condensed in the center of the whirlwind. Under the wave of Abels left hand, it shot straight forward, like a lixianzhi. The arrow disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. A magical weapon similar to my wand. I only need to provide magic power. With the power of the ring, I can control a trace of ice power and manipulate wind, snow and frost. While thinking, Abel canceled the use of the ring again. His left eye immediately returned to normal. The ring was like an ordinary blue and white gemstone ring, and it didn''t look much different. is called the Lord of Frost... once again put the Ice Treasure Box back into the safe-like box and stored it in the corner of the storage bag. Abel then left the mirror space and returned to the house he rented. This trip to New Mexico, even if there is no gain, the plan has completely failed. It is enough to be able to harvest the Frost Ring. The current Abel is not the one he was when he first came to this world. Now he has a very good understanding of the magical common sense and basic knowledge of this world, and he naturally knows what the magical implement contains a trace of authority. value. Of course, in the crystal ball that Gu Yi took away, the ice power contained in it was about three or four times that in Abel''s ring, but who made Abel unable to handle the ice treasure chest. Fortunately, with the Frost Ring this time, Abel can study a little bit how Gu Yi stripped and used the power of authority. When he encounters this situation next time, Abel can solve it by himself. While Abel was thinking about this, he once again felt the tremendous energy in the northwest. Abel knew right away that Asgards Rainbow Bridge had opened again, but he didnt know whether the three warriors and Sif of the Palace had come to Earth this time, or the enemies sent by Loki! At the same time, when Abel was about to leave to see who had arrived, Loki came to Jotunheim again and stood in front of Lao Fei, the king of frost giants. "Odin''s...son?" Lauffys words, especially the word son, contains endless playful abuse. When Thor and the others broke into Jotunheim, Lauffy accidentally discovered the difference between Loki during the battle. He knew that Loki was different. Ke is the same frost giant like them, but Odin used a powerful force to change into an Asgardian. "Lao Fei, this time I''m here to trade with you." "Deal..." Lao Fei faintly looked at Loki, and said: "Just like you did before, deliberately let two of my people into Asgard, and then kill them?" "That was not my intention. My original intention was to destroy my stupid brother''s ceremony and prevent the Nine Realms from falling into his stupid arrogance." "What is your purpose in coming here?" "I will tell you where the Ice Treasure Box is. After you get the Ice Treasure Box, I will open the Rainbow Bridge for you. You will take the Ice Treasure Box to Asgard. UU read www.uukanshu. com killed my father Odin. I think whether its the ice chest or killing my father Odin, you are very impatient, right?" Hearing Loki''s words, Lauphy slowly got up from her throne. As Loki said, whether it is the Frozen Treasure Box or the killing of Odin, these are things Lauphy has dreamed of for thousands of years. The ice treasure chest contains huge ice powers. Only when the ice powers are once again mastered, the frost giants can be truly called frost giants, and only in this way can Jotunheim be able to show it again The glory of ancient times thousands of years ago! "Asgard''s kid, I promised you, so now you can tell me where is my ice chest!" "The Ice Treasure Box is now on Earth, which is Midgard, the human world!" "Humans...those humble and weak bugs? Odin actually put my ice chest in Midgard?" Naturally, Loki wouldnt tell Lao Fei that Abel snatched the Ice Treasure Chest from him. He just smiled and continued to say to Lao Fei: "Lao Fei, dont forget that there is a supreme one on earth. Masters exist. This generation of Supreme Masters is called Gu Yi. It is an enemy that even my father feels tricky. So my suggestion is to take back the Frozen Treasure Box as soon as possible, and try not to make things big and provoke the Supreme Master. But nothing will end." It is naturally impossible for Lao Fei to know the existence of the Supreme Mage, so he nodded slightly, and immediately recruited his subordinates to prepare for the earth. Looking at Jotunheim, who was turning quickly, Rocky smiled and turned to leave. His plan has already begun, and now he only needs to wait for the various actors to appear! Chapter 92： Frost Giant Rebellion uzzing... The entrance of the Rainbow Bridge slowly stopped. Loki walked out of the Rainbow Bridge and looked at Heimdall standing on the Rainbow Bridge control platform. Without saying much, he raised his foot and returned to the fairy palace of Asgard. But at this moment, Heimdall came to Loki and said to him: "Loki, I cant see or hear what you did in Jotunheim. I dont know if you go to Frost. What is happening in the kingdom of giants?" "Heimdall, you have a powerful force that even Asgard people rarely have, but why are you willing to stay here at Asgard''s portal?" Heimdall looked at Loki, and slowly replied: "I once swore to submit to Odin and to the Lord of Asgard!" "Since you are surrendered to the Lord of Asgard, now my father Odin is sleeping, and I have mastered Gangnir as the temporary king of God through the instruction of the queen Friega, and now you should also surrender to me!" After finishing speaking, Loki stopped talking, turned and left the Rainbow Bridge, and returned to the fairy palace of Asgard under Heimdall''s gaze. Heimdall looked at Loki who had left, thought for a moment, and then began to call the three warriors of the fairy palace and Sif. Now if he wants to fight Loki, he must bring Thor back! Before long, the three warriors of the fairy palace and Sif came to the rainbow bridge secretly, opened the rainbow bridge with the help of Heimdall and went to the earth to find Thor, but the momentum of the rainbow bridge was really not small, even if it was Standing in the fairy palace, you can also see clearly. At this moment, Loki held Gangnir and looked at the activated Rainbow Bridge. The expression on his face gradually became cold. He turned around and came to the treasure house under the fairy palace. It was Odin who belonged to Gangnir. The king''s authority awakened the destroyer. looked up at the Destroyer standing in front of him, Loki immediately issued an order, and the Destroyer immediately walked out of the fairy palace and walked towards the Rainbow Bridge step by step. Heimdall looked at Loki holding the gun of eternity, followed by the Destroyer Loki, standing in front of the Rainbow Bridge with two swords, blocking Loki''s path. "Loki, where are you going to take the Destroyer?" "Heimdall, you violated my order and sent people to Midgard privately. Now I deprive you of your gatekeeper duty, and deprive you of your Asgardian identity and exile you, now leave me here , Don''t block my way." "You have deprived me of my duties and identity, then I don''t have to obey your orders, right? There is something I wanted to do a long time ago!" Before the words fell, the divine sword in Heimdall''s hand was already waved by him, and he slashed towards Loki. But Loki didn''t have the idea to fight him recklessly. His body disappeared in place like a bubble shattered, appearing behind the Destroyer, and the Destroyer faced the divine sword that Heimdall swayed and held it with one hand. Not afraid of Heimdall''s attack at all. "The Destroyer was created by my father himself. It is nonsense that you want to fight him!" Following Loki''s words, the Destroyer''s face opened, and a beam of light as thick as flames shot from the Destroyer''s head, hitting Heimdall''s chest, blasting Heimdall out, and slammed behind him. On the wall next to the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge, his chest was scorched, his armor shattered, and he passed out. At this time, Loki still considers himself to be an Asgardian, so he did not make up for Heimdall. Of course, there is also the meaning that he does not want to disappoint Odin. He knows that Odin will wake up sooner or later. , This is why he is so anxious to make a career, he wants to tell Odin with facts before Odin wakes up, he is countless times stronger than his brother Thor! He can destroy enemies that his brother Thor can''t! He can destroy the entire Jotunheim and completely eliminate all the frost giants! He can become the new Lord of Asgard in the future and the new King of God! Standing on the console of the Rainbow Bridge, Loki opened the Rainbow Bridge and sent the Destroyer down. When the Destroyer disappeared in the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge, Lokis face was gloomy and muttered. Said: "Tor... brother, please stay in Midgard! Frost Giants and Destroyers, even if your father is eccentric, he dropped Thor''s Hammer down Midgard with you. Even if you are likely to gain Thor''s power again, I believe you can do nothing in front of Frost Giants and Destroyer! " At the same time, on the earth, the three warriors of the fairy palace and Sif who had just reached the rendezvous between the earth and Thor, told Thor the truth, he did not kill Odin, everything was Lokis conspiracy. At this moment, a blue icy pillar of blue light fell from mid-air. When the dark clouds were surging and the wind and snow were coming, Lauphy led more than 20 warriors of the Frost Giants family to the earth and appeared outside the town. Feeling the hot environment here, Lao Fei frowned, waved her hand, dark clouds covered the whole town, and the wind and snow gradually became bigger palm-sized goose feathers fell from the sky, and it was already in the blink of an eye Covered the town with a layer of silver. Such a weird weather change is undoubtedly a disaster for the residents of the small town, and when they saw more than 20 frost giants two or three stories high walking towards the small town, they finally knew what it is today. The disaster is not limited to bad weather. Abel stood in front of the window of the rental house, looking at the frost giants who had come to the edge of the town, turned his head and looked at the town residents who quickly got in the car and drove away from the town with the help of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. His body gradually filled with black smoke, which turned into a hooded robe covering Abel''s body. I was still worried about not having a chance to meet Thor, but now the opportunity is here. Besides, Abel is still very curious about Frost Giants. If possible, he wants to get three, four, five, six, seven corpses of Frost Giants. In short, the more the better the Frost Giants corpses. Although the Frost Giants are humanoid intelligent creatures, they are also authentic. There are no half-false magical creatures. Abel didn''t want to give up the opportunity to study the corpse of the Frost Giant! Of course, before that, Abel plans to solve this boring weather. Lifting his left hand, the Frost Ring on Abel''s hand burst into icy blue light, and the pupil in his left eye also turned into ice blue at the same time. Among the gems on the ring, the black shadow whirled at high speed. Under the supply of Bo''s magic power, he began to forcibly interfere with the weather, which made the blizzard of a large scale weaker and weaker until it stopped completely. Seeing this situation, Lauphy''s face suddenly clouded over. He knew exactly why the blizzard he had summoned stopped. In other words, the guy who had mastered the ice chest could already use this cosmic treasure! Chapter 93： Go to war "Tor! That''s the Frost Giant!" "Why did the frost giant come to Midgard?" Thor listened to the words of Vostag and Fandral in the second of the three warriors in the fairy palace, the expression on his face was extremely serious. If he was the previous one, he might have rushed to fight with the frost giant at this time, but he is now Perhaps it was because of growth, perhaps because of the absence of Thor''s Hammer, his superpower was no longer, but he was able to patiently think about the problem in this situation. took a deep breath, and Thor said in a deep voice: "It should be Loki. Although I don''t know why, the fact that the frost giant can come to the earth should be something Loki did behind his back." Hearing Thor say this, Hogan, the last three warriors of the fairy palace, said to Thor: "Tor, before we came here, Heimdall once told us that Rocky had been to Jotunheim for a long time. , But he blocked Heimdalls gaze, not knowing what conspiracy he was doing." "Then it should be related to Rocky." Sif looked at Thor who was silent, then glanced at Jane Foster, who was standing aside, unclearly, and with an inquiring look, as if inadvertently stepped forward and stood beside Thor and Jane. In the meantime, he said: "Tor, now we might as well go back to the fairy palace and regroup and then come back here to deal with the frost giant. You are just a mortal now, too dangerous!" "No, no matter whether I am a **** or a mortal, I will not run away. The frost giants are raging here. I have a responsibility to fight against them, even if I am just a mortal! Besides, I still have friends like you, we can definitely fight against those with one heart. Of the Frost Giant!" Speaking of this, Thor took a fire axe from a nearby wall and carried it in his hand, feeling the feel of an axe in advance. Before fighting the Frost Giants, Thor was going to take Jane and the three of them out of here, but just as they just ran out to drive Jane and the others away, a rainbow-like beam of light fell from the sky and fell straight on. In the middle of the town, there was a deafening roar and smoke. As the smoke gradually dispersed, the huge body of the Destroyer appeared in front of Thor and the others. Seeing the coming Destroyer, the relatively dull Vostag among the Three Warriors in the Immortal Palace cheered, but when he saw the serious expressions of his companion and Thor, he finally realized something was wrong, blinked and stopped. Cheered. "Vostar, the Destroyer can only be released and manipulated by the King of Gods. Father is sleeping. It is probably only Loki who can release and manipulate the Destroyer, and the Destroyer under Lokis control, I dont think it is To help us deal with the frost giant." "So..." Sif hesitated. "So we must find a way to solve the Destroyer before fighting the Frost Giant, at least let the Destroyer leave the earth, do not participate in this war!" For the name of the earth, Thor has changed from Midgard from a bird''s-eye view to the real name of the earth. The more sensitive Fandral has spied the changes in Thors thoughts, but he didnt say much, Thors The change is generally a good change. According to Fandral, Thor is more in line with Thor''s name than before. At the same time, when Thor and the others were preparing to deal with the Destroyer, the Frost Giant finally discovered Thor and the others because of the sudden appearance of the Destroyer. Looking at Thor over there, Laufe hesitated a little, then raised his hand and waved to Thor over there, saying: "Split out some people to kill those Asgardians. If possible, take Odin''s That son was brought alive. It seems that I dont know why he became a mortal. It is convenient for us. I will take him to Odin and kill him!" received Lauphy''s order, and immediately twelve frost giants rushed to Thor. As for the Destroyer''s position, Lauffy has just received Loki''s message, telling herself that the Destroyer was sent by him to chase Thor and them, so Lauffy didn''t even consider how to deal with the Destroyer. Seeing that his subordinates had rushed away, Lauphy no longer hesitated. Facing the three-story building about the same height as him, she did not hesitate. A layer of ice immediately condensed in her hand and turned into a short sword. Under the wave of Lauphy, his arm pierced directly into the third floor of the building, opening a big hole in the three-story building! At this moment, a black smoke burst out of the building and quickly rushed towards Lauphy and others. Seeing this, Lauphy raised his left hand and waved it towards the front. Extreme cold emerged. A thick ice wall appeared in front of Lauphy, resisting the approach of the black smoke. But at this moment, the black smoke hit the ice wall frontally and turned into nothing, disappearing without a trace. Ok? escaped? was puzzled, but Lauphy did not relax her vigilance. However, Lao Fei did not let go of his vigilance. It does not mean that the men behind him were the same as him. When Lao Fei was vigilant and observing the situation, the frost giants behind him were slightly scattered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wanted to find the black Traces of smoke. At this moment, behind a frost giant, Abel''s figure disappeared in a flash, and the frost giant''s head silently fell on the ground, and icy blue-purple blood sprayed out. "Enemy attack! Everyone is vigilant! Do not relax back to back!" Lao Fei deserves to be the strongman who once led the direct confrontation with Odin. He spied on Abel at a glance and immediately ordered his men to be vigilant. Scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, watching the surroundings, Lauphy suddenly waved his hands, a huge blizzard swept up, swirling around him and his men, and finally, through the snowstorm, Lauphy found Abel''s trace. . When Lauphy rolled up the blizzard, Abel realized what Lauphy wanted to do, but it was still a step too late, and Lauphy spied his figure. "Sneaky humans, die for me!" caught it casually, and a huge house-like hockey puck appeared in Laufe''s hands, and Laufe threw it out and slammed it in Abel''s direction. Seeing the arrival of the hockey puck, Abel finally chose to escape from his invisibility, cast an Apparition and appeared next to a frost giant, waving his wand continuously, and immediately the frost giant''s body was filled with countless blood. Mouth, the bones are clearly visible. Although they didn''t die immediately, they also had the ability to continue fighting! However, in Abels expectation, the Frost Giant was really brave in the battle, and found that the Frost Giant warrior who had been hit hard, did not hesitate, and immediately rushed to Abel, and made up his mind to entangle Abel and give it to himself. Companions and your own king create opportunities! Chapter 94： Authority versus authority The mentality was not calm enough, too anxious, and Shenfeng Wuyings accuracy was reduced. As a result, in order to make up for more frequent mistakes, he used Shenfeng Wuying many times in a row, but still did not kill the target, which led to a crisis. Not advisable, you must calm down! While thinking, Abel cast his Apparition again and disappeared in place, causing the badly injured Frost Giant to plunge into the air and fall heavily to the ground. "End! Attack!" As a race that controls a planet, the Frost Giants can''t naturally only have superficial one-on-one combat methods, and battle formations and collective attacks are naturally not a problem. More than a dozen frost giants rushed towards Abel under the order of Lauphy. Abel was preparing to perform Phantom Shift again to avoid the sharp edge, but at this moment, Lauphy lifted up with one hand, and there was an icy blue light flowing in his hand. The next second Abel only felt that the space was stagnant, and could not easily perform it. Apparition, as if to run in a thick swamp, full of restraints! Can the space be frozen? The power of the ice authority can still be used like this? If it does not simply represent the power and power of certain attributes, what exactly does authority represent? Although he had doubts in his mind, Abel did not think deeply, or the current situation did not allow him to do so. Losing the high mobility of Phantom Shift, Abels physical fitness is inevitably dangerous when facing the Frost Giant, but fortunately, Abel is a person who likes to take precautions. There are also situations when Phantom Shift or portals cannot be used. A little preparation, otherwise it will be really troublesome. Seeing the frost giants rushing towards him, the hooded robe made of black smoke on Abel suddenly surged. The strands of black smoke formed a pair of black wings behind Abel, shaking slightly. Abel flew up. Although the speed and flexibility were completely incomparable with Phantom Shift, it was definitely better than running and avoiding with his legs. After avoiding the ice spear thrown out in a round, Abel raised his hand and shot red light. However, beyond Abels expectation, the power of the coma spell was not so effective on the Frost Giant. As a magical creature with an extremely strong body, the Frost Giant itself is very resistant to magic and can instantly stun a strong human soldier. For the Frost Giant''s coma spell, it is just a dizzy head and inconvenient movement. It only takes a while to restore most of the spirit and combat effectiveness. Seeing this, Abel also knew that the level of magic of the coma spell was really not very lethal to the frost giant, so he no longer hesitated. Now that the people in the town have basically evacuated, he naturally does. There is no need to keep your hands anymore. Flying into the air, Abel waved his wand and pointed at the frost giants below, spitting out a spell. Burn away from the fire! With the use of the fierce fire curse, the black and red **** fire gushes out from the tip of Abels wand. Under the power of **** fire he obtained during Abels magic, it turns into a monstrous fire wave and falls like a tsunami. The frost giants were instantly wrapped in it, causing the frost giants to immediately utter panic cry and roar! The fire of **** also fell on Lauphy''s side, but before the fire of **** could damage Lauphy at all, an icy blue halo emerged from Lauphy''s body, isolating the fire of **** from the outside. As the King of Frost Giants, his individual strength used to be able to face-to-face with Odin. Even if the Frozen Treasure Box whose main combat power was confiscated, it would not be easily defeated by Lauphy''s strength. I have initially grasped a part of the power of the ice in the time spent with the ice chest day and night. The power of authority versus the power of authority! Even if the fire of **** is hot and difficult, it can be burned for agility, but in the face of the power derived from the authority of the ice, it is still unable to infringe the labor. Lao Fei''s power gradually spread, and rippled like aurora, falling on the frost giants who were entangled by the fire of hell, and immediately expelled them from the damage of the fire of hell! The Frost Giant warriors he brought were all elite, and one less died. Naturally, it was impossible to sit and watch them get caught by Abel. It''s just that Lao Fei obviously overlooked a problem, that is, the ice authority is present among the crowd, and he is not the only one who can use it! His right hand steadily maintained the wand to control the fire of hell. Abel slowly raised his left hand, and the Frost Ring on it bloomed with an icy blue halo, and at the same time, Abels left eye pupil was completely icy blue, reaching out to face the icy blue halo on the frost giant warriors. With a finger, those icy blue halos disintegrated and vanished into nothing. At this time, the fire of hell, which had lost the power of the ice, rushed forward, and finally swallowed the frost giants in the fire of **** and turned them into ashes although Abel wanted very much. I want to study the body of the Frost Giant, but the current situation does not allow him to keep his hands. Moreover, there are many Frost Giants who have come to Earth this time, enough for Abel to study! The Ring of Frost can interfere with the power of ice authority in those frost giant warriors, but it cannot interfere with Lao Fei, who holds the authority of ice. The black smoke wings behind Abel shook slightly, and Abel slowly fell to the ground, looking at Lauphy, who was so angry, and said: "Okay, now I can finally one-on-one, but I want to ask before that. , You are not living well in Jotunheim, why do you come to the earth to trouble me?" "Hand over the Ice Treasure Box, I can forgive you for killing my soldiers just now, otherwise I will inevitably tear you up to pay homage to my soldiers today!" While speaking, the ground under Lauphy''s feet and the buildings around him were quickly covered by ice. The surrounding temperature was constantly decreasing, and soon it reached a terrifying low temperature of tens of degrees below zero, such as non-Abel. The Ring of Frost on his hand helped him isolate most of the low temperature interference, so now he may have been injured under low temperature. Lightly waved the magic wand, the remaining **** fire rolled up, turned into a wall of fire and appeared between Abel and Lauphy. "Lao Fei, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Loki who told you that the ice chest is in my hand, right?" "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, hand over the Ice Treasure Box!" Lao Fei walked forward step by step, as he approached, Abel could clearly feel the temperature around him was constantly decreasing. Seeing this, Abel didn''t say much, and raised his wand to shoot out a lava-like electric light. Lava plasma! Chapter 95： Space freeze The black and red lava-like thick electric current shot out from the tip of Abel''s wand and hit Lauphy''s body frontally. Laufeys left hand was in front of him, and the power of the ice authority turned into a shield to resist Abels attack. At the same time, a lot of cold air in Laufeys right hand turned into a spike full of frost. hammer! Boom! A hammer hit, leaving a deep hole in the ground. The black smoke wings behind Abel vibrated away from Lauphy, and he swung his wand to point at Lauphy again. drill my heart! The dark green electric light cut through the space and came to Lao Fei, making Lao Fei''s heart a warning sign, vaguely able to feel the danger of this dark green light. is no longer retained, Lao Fei''s eyes are completely turned into the color of ice blue, the power of the ice authority blooms, the space seems to be frozen in an instant, making the dark green electric light stay in front of Lao Fei and cannot enter! Since the battle with Odin thousands of years ago, Lauphy was deprived of the ice chest and suffered heavy losses. For thousands of years, he has not recovered his strength. This is why Lauphy is willing to subdue to Odin. For thousands of years, Lao Fei has not resisted, and because of this, Lao Fei is extremely eager to regain her Frozen Treasure Box. As long as she can get the Frozen Treasure Box again, with the help of the ice authority, Lao Fei is confident that she can Restore your strength and defeat the aging Odin to become the lord of the nine realms! It was just beyond Lauphys expectation that he came to Midgard with full confidence to regain the ice chest, but never thought that he would encounter such a difficult human mage. If it continues to delay, once the earths supreme mage arrives, Lao Fei felt that he wanted to leave is just wishful thinking, so he didn''t want to delay any longer, and had to go all out to defeat Abel and ask where the Ice Treasure Box was! Space freezes. This ability was easy to use during Lauffys heyday. Once he used the power of the Ice Treasure Box to freeze a large number of Asgardian warriors in a space, even when he used the ice The power of the treasure box was fully used to freeze the time for an instant, and it was also the time of that instant. Lauphy blinded Odin in one eye and was always proud of it. However, the current Lao Fei not only has no Ice Treasure Box, but his own strength is even more non-existent than thousands of years ago. Even the ability to freeze the space that was easy to use once can not be used many times for a long time. Can be used once at a critical time to change the battle situation! Frozen the space, Lauphy continuously waved his arms, thick and sharp ice guns grew out of the surrounding house walls from below the ground, and pierced towards Abel. Seeing this, Abel immediately gave up the use of the Diamond Heart Charm, waving his black smoke wings behind him, and rushing into the air to avoid Lauphy''s attack. But before he could fly far, huge icicles like sky pillars sprang out from below the ground, blocking Abels direction. At the same time, the ground vibrated, the building collapsed, and a huge iceberg was visible to the naked eye. He squeezed away and destroyed a large number of buildings, while Lauphy stood on the top of the iceberg and quickly approached Abel. The Frost Ring in his left hand bloomed again, and Abel slammed his fist at the iceberg at Lauphy''s feet. The growth trend of the iceberg was immediately curbed, and a large number of cracks spread on the iceberg. A tendency to collapse! Abels actions finally made Lauphy notice the Lord of Frost on Abels left hand. His expression was slightly gloomy. He has always regarded the Ice Treasure Box and Ice Authority as his own. In Lauphys opinion, Abels behavior It was like a thief who had stolen his own money and then taunted himself with the money, making Laufie feel angry and become more angry! "Die!" Lao Fei regardless of whether the iceberg at his feet collapsed, the icy blue light in his hands continued to converge, turning into two blue and white flames, exuding the aura of freezing and destruction. Abel''s black smoke wings vibrated behind him, but suddenly found that the space around him had been frozen, and he couldn''t escape at all. He could only face the next attack from Lauphy. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and the magic wand in Abel''s hand was slightly waving in front of him, pointing out in the direction of Lauphy. At the same time, Lao Fei pushed out with both hands, and the two groups of blue and white flames turned into a blue and white cold light, shooting at Abel with the aura of silence and destruction. When this blue and white cold light came into the air, it was amber-like color, illusory and substantial, imprinted with the huge circular energy magic shield of the complex magic circle, accompanied by the light drink in Abels mouth to resist the blue and white cold light. , The huge circular energy magic shield slowly rotates, resisting the impact of the freezing cold light frontally! Seraphim Shield Armor! Boom! Ice blue aurora hits on the energy magic shield, blue ice flames and ice flowers, frost and snow bloomed, but the energy magic shield resisted so tightly that they couldn''t make any progress. boom! The freezing cold light dissipated, and the energy magic shield disappeared without a trace. Lao Fei was panting, icy white mist sprayed from his mouth. UU Reading ''s attack just now obviously consumes a lot of money, but what Lao Fei did not expect was that her own attack was really real. Able of nothing can do nothing! Finally, in Lao Fei''s heart, the idea of ??abandoning the ice chest came up, but Abel obviously won''t give him time to weigh the pros and cons! At this time, Abel flipped his right hand, and the wand disappeared in his hand. Then his hands were sealed, and the black smoke on his body escaped back with the turbulence of magic, rippling behind him like an ink cloak. On the other hand, between Abel''s hands, there is a convergence of fire and electric current. Under the waving of Abel''s hands, the two crimson rays reveal golden electric light energy, one left and the other right, changing the direction with each jump. The way of delivery, lasing to Lao Fei! Kama Taj Magic, Bossat Thunder! Boom! boom! Two golden red thunders exploded. Although Lao Fei managed to evade, she fell to the ground embarrassedly under the two thunders. Just as Lao Fei was about to get up to fight back, a hurricane suddenly rose from Lao Fei''s feet, rolling Lao Fei into the air! Kama Taj Magic, Vatum Wind! Lao Fei was unable to ensure a stable figure during the hurricane, forced to re-exhibit the ability to freeze the space and broke away from the current dilemma, fell on the ground, and quickly retreated to open the distance between himself and Abel. At this time, Abel also landed on a large number of ice hills that collapsed on the ground, and the height was exactly the same as Lauphy. The wand appeared in his right hand again, and Abel was about to take another shot. Suddenly, a roar broke through the air. Looking up, I saw a silver warhammer drew an arc from mid-air towards the town. Falling down! Chapter 96： The death of Lauphy Thor''s hammer fell, lightning flashed, and the wind was violent. Whether it is Abel or Lauphy, they can clearly feel that there is a huge power recovering on the other side of the town, containing the violent and majestic thunder, it is the Thor of Asgard! This kind of feeling... It is most likely to be the power of Thunder, no wonder it is called Thor... First, it was the difficult human mage, and then the resurrected Thor, the resurrected Thor, and he felt stronger than before. It was obvious that a small part of the sleeping thunder authority in his body was awakened. For Thor, Lauphy, who is Odin''s old opponent and has experienced the Hela incident, can be said to know him better than Thor himself. He knows very well that Thor''s body is sleeping in his own authority power, which is the power of Thunder authority. In fact, Thor''s Hammer, a cosmic treasure, is more like a key, the key to unlock and awaken Thor''s true power. As for it The power of thunder''s authority contained in it was nothing. Once Abel and Thor joined forces, Lauphy knew very well that he might really want to confess here. He no longer hesitated and finally decided to give up the Frozen Treasure Box, turning around and leaving. However, Abel had already resisted him and left. When Lauphy just had the intention to leave, he did not hesitate at all and immediately acted on Lauphy. Above the ground, arms made up of earth and rocks were stretched out to grab Laufes body. These earth and rock arms emerged one after another, which was a great hindrance to Laufe, even though Laufe constantly wielded the condensed frost weapons to crush the earth and rocks. Arm, relying on strong physical fitness to break free from the shackles, but in the end was blocked. holds a magic wand and shakes his wrist slightly, like a music conductor. And along with the swing of Abels wand, the ice, gravel, and house ruins on the ground floated up. Then, under Abels shooting curse, they carried huge kinetic energy and shot them out from all directions at a very fast speed. To Lauphy! At the same time, Abel did not pause, put his left hand in his arms and put on the ring, opened a huge portal under the ruins of all the surrounding houses. Houses disappeared from the ground and from the air above Lauphy Falling, along with the shot ice and crushed rocks, hit Lauphy! Boom boom boom... A large number of ruins of houses were smashed down, and countless pieces of crushed ice and stones were bombarded. Lao Fei barely rushed out of it, but he was exhausted and covered with scars. If he was in his heyday, if he had an ice chest, even if he was himself who hadnt fought before, Lauphy would be confident that he could withstand Abels attacks, but the real world did not have if, he passed through just now and Abels battle is already at its limit, and his already-wounded body has become exhausted after repeated battles. With injuries, he can no longer fight. He wants to return to Jotunheim to regroup. But it was too late! The invisible blade cut off Lauffys legs and then his arms. Finally, when Abel walked up to Lauffy, he looked at Lauffy without sadness and joy, and gently waved the wand in his hand. His head fell silently to the ground, because the cut-off section of the limbs bleeds too much, even if the head is cut off, it only bleeds for a short while, and finally calms down. Slightly scratching his left hand, Lauphy''s body was sealed by Abel Bing in a large block of ice, and then he put it in his storage bag. After finishing this, Abel sighed and watched the thunder and lightning on the other side of the town, turning into black smoke and rushing toward Thor and the others. Looking at the Destroyer fighting with Thor below, and the Frost Giant who was suppressing the Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace and Sif, Abel immediately fell on the ground without any hesitation, waving the wand in his hand and cutting directly from behind him. The head of a frost giant rescued Sif who was almost hit hard by the frost giant, nodded to them, and waved the magic wand again. Under the stunned gaze of the three warriors of the fairy palace, Sif, Jane and others, Abel three times The remaining five Frost Giants were resolved by five and two, and the corpses were quickly put away. "I never knew that there is a powerful wizard like you on Midgard!" Turning his head to look at Vostag, Abel said, "There are many mages on the earth that are stronger than me, but you have never understood the earth." At this point, Abel stopped talking nonsense and immediately walked in the direction of Thor and the Destroyer. At this time, Thor, who has just regained the power of Thor, is fighting the Destroyer. It seems that the Destroyer in reality is much stronger than Babel''s memory. When Yu Guang saw Abel approaching, Thor immediately said, "It''s dangerous here, don''t come near!" "Maybe I can help you?" "You don''t understand, this big guy is called the destroyer, he is my father..." Before Thor could finish speaking, Abel approached the Destroyer and watched the Destroyer whose facial armor slowly opened and the energy gathered. Abel suddenly raised his left handThe white cold stream mixed with frost and snow quickly Erupting from the palm of Abel''s left hand, it fell on the Destroyer and quickly froze the Destroyer. It''s just that the power of the Destroyer is really powerful, and the pure ice can''t completely seal the actions of the Destroyer, so Abel''s behavior at this time is only barely controlling the Destroyer, temporarily becoming a target! I have to say that although Thor is a bit funny and dull at many times, he has an unimaginable talent and keen sense of smell only in combat. When Abel had just taken control of the Destroyer, Thor spurred Thors Hammer with all his strength, rushed to the Destroyer amidst the lightning and thunder, and slammed the Thors Hammer in his hand, slamming it on the Destroyer. On the head of the person, the Destroyer in the ice was smashed directly out, and he fell into a broken house behind, causing the crumbling broken house to truly collapse! Falling on the ground, looking at the Destroyer he was flying into the air, Thor smiled, turning his head and just about to compliment Abel with how good his hammer was, how good the angle is, and how powerful it is. , But before he could speak, a beam of flame-colored light shot out from the ruins, hit Thor''s body frontally, and blasted him out, sliding his face for a distance, leaving a not-so-shallow gully. . This face is indeed a race that claims to be a god... While sighing, Abel opened a portal in front of him and another beside him. At this moment, another beam of energy passed through the portal in front of Abel and shot out from another portal. Blasted into the ruins of the house where the destroyer was buried. At the moment, the huge body of the Destroyer was blasted out by the beam of energy shot by him and fell to the ground. Chapter 97： Target, Asgard! The Destroyer lying on the ground, his armor continued to rotate, his back turned into the front, he stood up from the ground again, and walked towards Abel and Thor. Tor pulled his face out of the ground, shook the dirt on his face and blond hair, coughed lightly, and came to Abel''s side as if nothing happened just now. "Ah, let''s join forces to kill him!" "The Destroyer is not a living thing after all. It will only act according to orders. When it will be lured to shoot that kind of energy light cannon, I will create the opportunity for the two of us to join forces to defeat him! "Hmm..." Thor pretended to be tacitly nodding and blinking, "Yes, this is what I want to say, I wanted to tell you this, but you said it faster, so let''s do it!" Looking at Thor, Abel smiled and shook his head without piercing him. He stood in place and prepared to take a shot. Thor held up the Thors Hammer and summoned a bolt of thunder to hit the Destroyer. The bombardment could not help but backed up a distance before slowly stopping. The Destroyer withstood the Thunder''s attack, farther away from Abel and Thor, he immediately chose to open his visor, and once again shot a powerful energy light cannon at Thor. Compared to Abel and Thor, the Destroyers order was to kill Thor as the priority, so this energy light cannon fired at Thor without any hesitation. "Tor, don''t move!" Although hesitated a little, Thor, who heard Abel''s voice, immediately stopped where he was, and did not choose to dodge. Just as the energy light cannon came in front of Thor, a portal appeared in front of Thor, and at the same time another portal appeared beside the Destroyer. The energy light cannon shot out from the portal. Blasted in front of the Destroyers chest, blasted the Destroyer out again, and this time, the Destroyer who went all out was blasted into a huge hole in the chest by his own energy light cannon, exposing the inside of the engine, which was rotating at high speed. The flame-like whirlpool energy! If this kind of injury is on any creature, it is deadly enough, but for the Destroyer, this kind of injury will not have any effect on his battle. So the Destroyer ignored the damage on his chest and rushed towards Abel and Thor again, and Abel wanted this opportunity! The ring of Frost in his left hand emits a dazzling blue light. Under full urging, the gem with a trace of ice authority quickly turned from ice blue to black. Abel could feel the magic in his body being The Lord of Frost swallowed frantically, but he did not stop, but further urged the Lord of Frost to release an icy blue light! The blue ice line contained an astonishing low temperature, and the Destroyer was completely frozen in an instant. At this time, Abel immediately said loudly to Thor: "Aim at the damage on his chest, attack with all his strength!" Thor himself was ready. The moment he heard Abels words, he immediately raised the Thors Hammer in his hand, and summoned the thunder and thunder to gather in the Thors Hammer, directly towards the Destroyer who gradually began to break free from the ice. A dazzling blue thunder shot from the chest! At this time, Abel was not to be outdone. Although the blue icy rays that had just been shot made the Ring of Frost absorb the magic power that Abel was looking at, it had not yet made him run out of oil and the lamp was dry. The wand in his hand was slightly waving, and it also pointed to destruction. The damaged part of the persons chest. Lava plasma! The azure blue and black and red electric beams shot from Thors Thors Hammer and the tip of Abels wand, and plunged into the damage of the Destroyers chest together, into the flame energy vortex inside the Destroyers chest! buzzing... The buzzing sound rang from the Destroyers chest, and the black, red and azure light quickly mixed into the energy in the Destroyers chest, creating a violent energy storm and exploding suddenly! boom! An energy shock spread to all directions, causing this small town to be severely damaged again under the influence of the energy shock. Before the energy exploded in the Destroyer''s body, Abel cast Apparition and came behind Thor, using Thor as a shield to resist the impact of those energy shocks, without any damage. As for Thor... Except for the flowing blond hair that looks like it has been ravaged, there is no big problem with the rest. After solving the Destroyer, Thor and Abel returned to the crowd, watching Thor and Jane hug each other, the two kissed and talked about love, Abel glanced at Seif who was swearing lust, and he did not There is no multiparticipation, but after thinking about what reason should be used to persuade Thor to take himself to Asgard. At this moment, a team of S.H.I.E.L.D. personnel quickly approached, Thor stepped forward to negotiate with each other, and Abel froze the bodies of the frost giants and even the remains of the destroyers one by one. He didn''t want to put them away. These things are given to SHIELD Who knows whether SHIELD used them or was used by Hydra, besides, these things Abel is very useful, and I don''t want to give it to others at all. At this time, Coleson, who was talking to Thor, also saw Abels movements. Although he was anxious, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch Abel put everything up, and it was heartache. Breathe, Coleson could almost see how Nick Fury would growl at himself when he learned that he hadn''t brought anything back. After simply speaking with Coleson, and asking Coleson to return Janes things to her, Thor turned and came to Abels side and said to him: "Mage, I want to invite you to go with me. Sgard, your strength is very powerful, enough to help me deal with the frost giants and Loki who may go to Asgard, of course I will not let you help me in vain, for this I can pay a certain price, want to come to me Father God King Odin will not be stingy with rewards!" "I don''t want anything else, I want to learn the magic of Asgard, okay?" Hearing Abels words, Thor froze for a moment, then immediately nodded and said: As the Crown Prince of Asgard, I agree to your request, but learning the magic of Asgard is really too small. It''s totally incomparable with the help you will bring to me. You can think about what you want in return." After finishing speaking, Thor stopped talking, but raised his head and shouted loudly: "Heimdall! Send us back!" As soon as Thors voice fell, dark clouds in the sky surging and turned into a whirlpool, and then a colorful beam of light fell, covering Abel, Thor and others. In a flash, Abel and Thor and others disappeared together. Came to the Asgard Rainbow Bridge at a speed beyond light! Chapter 98： Gangneil (1/6) uzzing... Abel followed Thor and the others out of the Rainbow Bridge and looked at Heimdall, who was covered in scars on the console. Everyone immediately walked forward to check Heimdalls situation. When it was determined that Heimdall was still alive, Only slightly relieved. "Tor, there are the bodies of two frost giants over there. Loki really colluded with the frost giants and let them come to Asgard." Hearing Fandrals words, Thor nodded and continued to check Heimdalls condition. Although there was still a breath, the destroyer on the front of Heimdall came up close. The injury was really serious and he needed immediate medical treatment. In this situation, it is obviously impossible to find Asgard''s doctor in time. Abel looked at Thor and didn''t say much. He took out his wand and pointed it at Heimdall, chanting the healing spell in a low voice. Suddenly, the wound on Heimdall''s body healed quickly under the sound of the spell, and he gradually scabbed. Hemostasis, many minor injuries are gradually disappeared under the white light emitted from the tip of the wand until completely disappeared. While maintaining the treatment, Abel said to Thor: "Leave it to me here, you can leave one to help me, and the others can help deal with Loki and the Frost Giant first." "I stayed!" Seif and Heimdall are similar to the relationship between righteous brother and righteous sister. They have grown up together since they were young. If the skin color is not the same, no one would doubt that the brothers and sisters, so when he heard Abels words, Seif immediately Asking to stay was both worried about Heimdall''s situation, and it was also a precaution. After all, Abel was only someone he knew, and he had to be guarded. Abel is also very clear about this, and because of this, he took the initiative to ask someone to stay with him, otherwise if Heimdall is not rescued and died, it is really yellow mud and rotten crotch. I cant tell how to say it. . Besides, what he was doing was to win the trust of Asgard. As the saying goes, he wanted to give first. Only by giving Asgard enough help and even kindness can he take away what he wanted calmly. So now that he has decided to do this, Abel went all out, doing half and leaving half, it is better not to do it. After thanking Abel, Thor flew up and flew towards the fairy palace with the hammer of Thor, while the three warriors of the fairy palace chased after him and rushed into the fairy palace. After Thor and the others left, the black smoky hooded robe on Abel''s body gradually disappeared, revealing his true appearance. Seeing Abel''s appearance, Seif was greatly surprised. She never thought that Abel would Being so young, apart from being taller, does not look much different from some of Asgard''s almost adult children. "you" "You are very young, isn''t it? Some people on earth have said this to me." smiled, Sif said, "Yes, you really look too small." "If you are talking about age, I admit that... By the way, this thing is for you. I will help Heimdall drink it later, which can help Heimdall recover from his injury." Sif took the three potions that Abel handed him, nodded, hesitated, and said, "You, why did you suddenly reveal your disguise?" "You have to show your true face in order to be sincere, otherwise it will make people misunderstand and doubt something that is completely unnecessary." Hearing Abel''s words, Seif took the seat, smiled awkwardly, and did not continue to speak. After another while, Heimdall''s breathing finally became even and strong. Abel got up and looked at Seif and said, "Well, I have done everything I can do. You have not given Heim for ten minutes. Dahl drinks a potion... Do you Asgard have a ten-minute statement?" "Well, I know what ten minutes is." "That''s good, then Heimdall will ask you, I will help Thor and them." After the words were finished, Abel didn''t talk any more nonsense, and immediately turned into a black smoke and rushed out of the Rainbow Bridge, ready to deal with the enemy side by side with Thor to brush the Asgard camp favorability. A dark smoke snake traversed the sky over Asgard, and Abel immediately saw the three warriors of the palace fighting the warriors of the frost giant and the warriors of Asgard during the flight. Without hesitation, Abel fell straight down, and the black smoke fell to the ground and twisted and twisted. Abel walked out of the black smoke quickly. The magic wand in his hand was continuously tapped. The heads of the frost giants fell down, and Abel walked forward in a leisurely manner. As he walked, the corpses of the Frost Giants wherever they went were separated, with heavy casualties. Asgard also has mages, but there are not many magics that focus on killing like Abel. They all belong to the category of black magic, and Asgard basically has no one to learn. Moreover, Asgards magic is more inclined to magic technology. Fighting magic is not too much. In the past few years, Asgards most powerful magicians are probably Frija and Loki~www.novelhall. com~Other Asgardians have lost their aggressive spirit in thousands of years of strength and peace. No one will invest a lot of time and energy to learn magic that may not have much success. If there is no foreign trouble, the country will perish. The current Asgard can still maintain its previous position in the universe. It is entirely because Odins remaining prestige still exists, but if Odin dies, there is probably no one who can support Asgard except Thor. What''s more, even if it is Thor, he is at most only half a person who can support Asgard. He still has many shortcomings compared to Odin. A dark red electric light shot out, blowing a frost giant into ashes. Abel came to Fandral''s side and said, "Where is Thor? How many frost giants are there?" "The Frost Giants who have committed this time are not too many. We can solve the rest. Thor went to the place where the King of God sleeps, which is the tallest tower, and Loki is there!" "Okay, I get it! I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll help Thor!" The voice fell, and Abel turned into black smoke again and rose into the sky, approaching the tall tower ahead. But at this moment, a golden energy ray suddenly shot out from the tower, and Thor was bombarded by the golden energy ray, and slammed into a building behind, making the domed palace Complete collapse. Holding the Gun of Eternity, Loki stood in front of the hole in the palace wall and looked at the palace that Thor had collapsed. He lifted the Gunner in his hand high, and suddenly clouds were over Asgard. , Thunder and lightning, violent storm and snow, swept up, a golden thunder fell from the dark clouds, and hit Thor in the collapsed palace! Chapter 99： Rockys home court (Tuesday/Saturday) Gangnir, the gun of eternity! The weapon of God King Odin, a treasure of the universe, powerful. When Odin is asleep, in Asgard, you can call Odins authority and possess a certain degree of Odins power. It can be regarded as Odins defense method to avoid enemy invasion when he is asleep. His wife Friga was qualified to give Gangnir to others to use, but this time because Thor was exiled by Odin, Friga gave Gangnir to her youngest son Loki. Instead, it caused the unrest in Asgard this time. Fortunately, Gangnir can only use the king''s authority in Asgard. Otherwise, if Loki takes Gangnir to the earth, Abel really said before that he could not beat Loki. The golden thunder fell, and it was only a small piece of the palace that had collapsed. This time it completely collapsed under the bombardment of the golden thunder. But at this moment, a figure rushed out from under the collapsed palace, it was Thor holding Thor''s hammer. At this time, Thor wielded Thors hammer and rushed towards Loki again, but at this moment, Loki raised the Gangnir in his hand, and once again shot a golden ray straight to Thor, making Thor You can only wield Thor''s Hammer to resist Loki''s attack, making him unable to approach. Loki looked at Thor, who was suppressed by himself, and felt refreshed physically and mentally, and finally found a breakthrough in his unhappiness that had been suppressed by Thor. But when Loki was in suppressing Thor''s superiority, the space behind him suddenly twisted, spinning like a whirlpool, Abel walked out of the whirlpool, and the wand in his hand pointed towards Loki, and the scarlet light shot out. For Loki, Abel knows that he cant kill him. Otherwise, lets not talk about the favorability of Asgard. Its good not to get revenge and be hunted down. As an enemy, Loki will undoubtedly attack him Assassin, but he wants to save his life, this is indeed a very **** reality, but if you want to achieve his goal, Abel must do it! Therefore, he did not choose a powerful magic to carry out a sneak attack. Instead, he chose a coma spell that was not bad enough to damage his life. The red light shot on Loki''s body, hitting Loki staggering, but Loki holding Gungnir was under the protection of the king''s authority. Although he was attacked by Abel, the power of the Stunning Curse was weakened. The biggest, it just made Loki''s head dizzy, he was staggered, and there was no other damage. "A mortal like an ant, dare to attack God!" Loki grew up in Asgard. Although he majored in magic, he also learned a good combat technique. Gangneil spun between his hands, pointed his gun at Abel and shot directly. There was a golden light. Abel knows that the difference in fighting skills between himself and Loki is not comparable to him, a mage who has only learned some simple fighting skills. Moreover, whether the Asgardians or the Frost Giants, they are very surprised by the physical fitness of the earthlings, so Abel did not intend to get close to each other from the beginning. When Rocky waved the Gangnir in his hand, Abel immediately quickly Backed away to avoid the opponent''s attack and turned into a black smoke that continued to fly around Loki, while the magic wand in his hand shot out spells, delaying Loki to create opportunities for Thor! Thor naturally did not live up to the opportunity created by Abel. When Abel and Loki were fighting, Thor finally rushed in from the gap in the tower, and threw the Thors Hammer at Loki directly. Smashing on Loki who would block Gangneil in front of him, he threw Loki out with a hammer, broke through the gate of the tower and fell into it. Stretched out his hand, Thor''s Hammer returned to Thor''s hands again. nodded at Abel, the two of them did not talk nonsense, and chased Loki together. Two people rushed into the palace, only to see Loki standing there, holding Gangneil in his hand, and golden light lingering around him. "Now I hold Gangnir, the king of Asgard, Thor, even you are not my opponent!" "Loki, put down Gangnir and wait for my father to wake up to judge you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. After all, Gunnir is the weapon of your father, even if you can control it now. , Never want to beat me!" "I can''t beat you... I really can''t beat you, because I don''t have to beat you anymore. My purpose is about to be achieved." Hearing Lokis words, both Abel and Thor felt bad, and Abel immediately reacted. Without hesitation, he immediately waved his hand and shot a spell. When the light of the spell fell on Loki, But it only stirred up ripples, and soon the Rocky in front of them was like a mirror image of the water, turning into bubbles and dissipating in the ripples, disappearing into nothing. be cheated! Rockys magic power in this world is very strong, and now he holds Gungnir in his hand. Even if he faces Thor, he has the ability to fight head-on, and can even suppress it faintly which makes Abel Subconsciously ignored, Loki would choose to use illusion to delay the possibility of their own departure, being delayed by a phantom of Loki for so long! "Loki! Loki! Come out for me!" Listening to Thor''s roar, Abel kept thinking, and finally remembered Loki''s purpose. He immediately looked at Thor and said, "Tor, Loki went to the Rainbow Bridge, and stop him immediately!" "Rainbow Bridge? Good!" Flicking the hammer, Thor flew out with his Thor''s hammer, and Abel followed closely, turning into a black smoke, and flying out of the tower alongside Thor, in Asgar De passed over and rushed straight to the direction of the Rainbow Bridge. At the same time, Loki drove a magical war horse running on the Rainbow Bridge, and looked back at the two people flying from the direction of the fairy palace. The war horse under Luo''s pedestal quickly disappeared, and he fell on the ground and held it in hand. Gungnir swung a golden light and hit Sif who was guarding Heimdall and stunned her. Then he walked to the console of the Rainbow Bridge and inserted Gungnir into the center of the console. In the groove! When Gangnir was inserted into the groove, under the influence of the kings authority, the Rainbow Bridge, which usually only travels to and from the nine kingdoms, will be completely transformed into a star-destroying weapon capable of destroying a planet. All the world except Asgard! Abel fell on the ground with black smoke. He wanted to teleport directly here just now, but Loki had already blocked the space with Gungnir, and it was all about flying. When teleportation was impossible, Otherwise he would have teleported long ago to stop Loki. Rocky holding Gangneil in Asgard is like a fish in water. It has become his home court! Chapter 100： The Battle of Rainbow Bridge (Wed/Sat) Abel looked at Loki who had Gangnir in his hand and had completely turned the Rainbow Bridge into a star-killing weapon. He wanted to get rid of your weapon to solve this guy and take Gangnir back from him. However, his disarming curse has no effect on powerful weapons like Gungnir and Thors Hammer. It only has a certain effect on ordinary weapons, and it must be the one held in his hand, even Tony. For Abel, this spell is mainly used to deal with targets holding guns. "Loki, you will destroy the nine kingdoms like this!" "No, the nine kingdoms will not be destroyed, Asgard will remain unharmed." While speaking, Loki pulled out Gangnir, used the **** king authority to freeze the current emitted by the control core, and froze the entire Rainbow Bridge along the current, completely eliminating the possibility of release. "My dear brother, now no one can stop me from destroying Jotunheim. When my father wakes up, I will be Asgard''s greatest hero. I have done things that neither father nor you... . I am the crown prince who is really suitable for Asgard. I should be the **** king of Asgard in the future, not you, a brash man who only knows fighting and has no brain! " Before he could finish his words, Loki suddenly paused for Gangneil in his hand, and the golden light spread along the ground, causing the sea under the Rainbow Bridge to stir a large wave, spreading towards the fairy palace. Come. At this time, Thor and Loki looked at each other speechlessly, and Abel sighed. The battle for the throne is the same in ancient and modern times, both at home and abroad...Tsk, its a great drama. Of course, this scene would be more interesting if it didn''t threaten the safety of the earth, but now I don''t have much time to watch the show. The wand in his hand slowly lifted, and the scorching temperature spread from Abel''s body, attracting the attention of Loki and Thor. "Abel, you are..." "Tor, continue to procrastinate. Under the attack of the Rainbow Bridge, not only Jotunheim, but also the earth will be implicated. If you can''t do it, you can let me come, or stop the Rainbow Bridge, or Destroy it directly!" When ''s voice fell, Abel immediately waved out a lava plasma, which fell on the Rainbow Bridge and stirred up a large amount of electric current, which also made the Rainbow Bridge constantly oscillate. "Stop it!" Rocky waved Gangnir, golden light shot out, and forced Abel back. At this time, Abel looked at Sif and Heimdall who were lying on the side, waving his wand slightly, and the two of them immediately flew out in the direction of the fairy palace and landed in the middle of the Rainbow Bridge. Immediately, Abel avoided Lokis attack again and waved his magic wand. The sea water under the Rainbow Bridge suddenly surged, turning into a water column and rising up, and under the control of Abel, it melted above the Rainbow Bridge. For a huge palm of the sea, he smashed it straight down towards the Rainbow Bridge! "Damn it!" Loki relied on Gangnir''s power to bless the frost giant in his bloodline. An icy blue light shot out from Gangnir, completely freezing the sea water and breaking it into a large amount. The ice cube fell down. At this time, Abel seemed to be ready a long time ago, waving his magic wand again, and the ice cubes that had fallen apart immediately changed direction and shot towards Loki at a very fast speed. Wadi Vasi! Shoot the curse! bang bang... Boom boom boom... Seeing this, Loki quickly chanted the spell silently, and his figure instantly turned into countless figures. Each one raised the Gangnir in his hand, and shot a golden light at the ice cubes, turning into a golden rain of light. It really resisted all the shot ice, and completely shattered in midair. "Rocky, if you don''t stop, I can only be rude to you!" "Tor, you can''t stop me!" Numerous Loki shadows rushed towards Thor, who swung Thor''s Hammer recklessly, and the Thunder''s Hammer shone with thunder every time they swung them to defeat a large number of Loki Phantoms. Abel also cooperated with Thor at this time, his wrist trembling, the wand tracing an arc, and red light filaments shot out from the tip of the wand, but all the Loki Phantoms that were swept turned into nothingness. boom! Thor hit one of Loki with a hammer, causing that Loki to fly out, hanging on the edge of the Rainbow Bridge with one hand as if he was about to fall. Immediately stretched out his hand, and Loki said to Thor with a begging look: "Brother, help me!" Seeing this, Thor immediately squatted and stretched out his hand, trying to pull Loki up, but at this moment, Abel waved his wand a little, and a red light shot through the body of Loki. Obviously this was also an illusion. At this time, the phantom''s expression immediately became indifferent. He looked at Abel and turned his head to mock Thor: "Tor, you are as stupid as ever." As the voice fell, Loki''s real body appeared beside Thor, just by using Thor''s body to block Abel''s attack direction and waved Gangneil towards Tol. Er''s stabbed. ! Thor''s Hammer collided with Gunganer, stunned his debut. Loki backed away again and again, gritted his teeth fiercely, and once again swung Gangnir toward Thor. The two immediately fought together. Just as Rocky was about to provoke Gangnir''s king''s authority again, it suddenly spread. The golden light of Gangnir became dimmed, turned into the most common spear, and lost all his miracles. Without the blessing of the kings authority, Loki would never be Thors opponent in close combat. After only two or three rounds, Loki was knocked out, and Gangnir in his hand fell to the ground. on. Loki wanted to get up again, but Thor pressed Thor''s hammer on him, making Loki unable to stand up at all, and unable to perform magic smoothly. Abel and Thor nodded, and immediately walked into the Rainbow Bridge. They waved their magic wands to cast spells, but they only shook the Rainbow Bridge slightly, and could not stop the Rainbow Bridge from running. "Hehe, hahaha, what you can''t stop, what you can''t stop, my plan is still successful!" Hearing Loki''s words, Abel took a deep breath and said to Thor, "Tor, I am going to destroy the Rainbow Bridge. Can you make me pay for this thing." "As the Crown Prince of Asgard, I allow you to do that... as soon as possible!" "of course!" The voice fell, and Abel raised his wand again, and the raging black and red **** fire spewed out from the wand, and quickly filled the entire Rainbow Bridge. Under the influence of the **** fire authority, the rainbow bridge was finally shaken! Chapter 101： After the war (4/6) The fire of **** was blazing, and under Abel''s control, it turned into a huge flame demon, waving his arms and flame wings, madly destroying the Rainbow Bridge. At this time, Thor picked up Thor''s Hammer in one hand, and threw Loki out in the other. Using Thor''s Hammer, he released a huge thunder and blasted into the Rainbow Bridge with the fire of hell. Finally, with the cooperation of hellfire and thunder, the Rainbow Bridge reached a critical point, bursting with an astonishing blast, and the Rainbow Bridge completely lost its function. The colorful light cannon fired quickly disappeared, although the Rainbow Bridge was not completely destroyed. Damage, but still suffered extremely serious damage! At this time, Loki rushed to the Rainbow Bridge, he fell to his knees in disbelief, and everything he worked so hard to prepare failed in the end! A slightly old palm was placed on Lokis shoulder. Loki turned to look at Odin, who was standing behind him holding Gungnir, with a smile on his face, and said: "Father, Lao Fei is dead, I can completely destroy Jotunheim immediately, father, I could have completely eliminated our Asgard enemies!" Looking at Loki, Odin had kindness and regret in his eyes, and slowly said, "No, Loki, you are wrong to do that." Hearing this, the smile on Loki''s face disappeared, and his eyes were reddish and said: "So...Father, you are like Thor, do you think I''m wrong?" "Yes, Loki, I know you are doing this for Asgard, for me, but I have to tell you that your choices and actions are wrong, if it werent for your brother and Midgard Master, then you will make a big mistake, disturb the balance and peace of the nine kingdoms, and you will set off an inhumane massacre!" "That''s it...I understand..." No more words, Loki fell silent. Looking at Loki''s appearance, Odin sighed and motioned to the Asgardian soldiers who had arrived here to take Loki away and imprison him. But when the two Asgard warriors took Loki away from Odin and them, the Loki they took suddenly turned into a bubble phantom, and the real Loki appeared on the edge of the Rainbow Bridge. turned his head to look at Thor and Odin. Loki just said goodbye to them faintly, and jumped into the sea below, completely disappearing in front of Odin and Thor. However, both Odin and Thor knew that Loki was not dead. However, due to the disasters caused by Loki in Asgard and the nine kingdoms, Odin still announced that Loki had committed suicide and died. An explanation and attitude of the big country. As for Abel, if the Rainbow Bridge is intact, Odin will naturally not let Abel stay in Asgard. Although he has helped Asgard a lot, he will be allowed to return to Earth after giving the corresponding benefits. , But now the Rainbow Bridge is destroyed and hidden in various secret passages in Asgard. Either I dont know it, but what I know is the other places leading to the nine kingdoms, so I let Abel stay and wait for the Rainbow Bridge to be repaired. Odin returns, regroups, everything is back to normal. Except for Toldo''s habit of sitting on the Rainbow Bridge and watching the stars in the universe outside the Rainbow Bridge, everything is business as usual. A twisted spatial vortex appeared behind Thor. Abel walked out of the vortex and gave Thor a large bottle of beer. He sat down with a glass of Asgards unique red fruit juice. At this point, it has been a month since Abel stayed in Asgard. With Thors help, Abel gained free access to most areas of Asgard and the core magic library, and Under Thor''s guidance, Frigga was introduced to her and became her student, learning Asgard''s magic knowledge, and being regarded as the favor that Thor owed Abel. Although Friggas own magic skills are not too strong, she is Asgards magic theory and a master of magic technology. Naturally, she can teach Abel a variety of Asgards magic knowledge. Frigga is teaching Abel Rune recently. Abel is very curious about this magical rune that can induce natural forces. While learning Rune runes, he also refers to ancient runes brought by previous lives. Magic words are all magic words that can inspire various forces. Abel is considering whether he can combine these two magic words and integrate their power for his own use! It''s just that Abel hasn''t achieved any results yet. After all, he has just started to learn Rune and needs to learn slowly. took a sip of the beer in the bottle and almost drank the alcohol in the bottle. Thor smiled at Abel and said, "Abel, how are you studying with my mother recently?" "Very well, Frija is a very kind and kind person, and of course she is also an absolute master of magic. Maybe she is not proficient in using magic to fight. But that is because she is unwilling to learn. Friggas magical knowledge can definitely be regarded as the top existence in the universe." "My father once said that my mother is the real magic library in Asgard. All Friga in the magic library in the fairy palace knows, and Friga who is not in the magic library in the fairy palace also knows. It''s just that my mother doesn''t like to give magic to people. She always thinks that magic will bring fighting and destruction. I don''t know why she thinks so. Every time I ask her, she doesn''t tell me. Originally I thought my mother would not teach you, but after I asked, my mother actually agreed to me and started teaching you magic. Perhaps Loki was missing and Friga missed him too much, so I wanted to do something. Solve the missing. " After drinking the red fruit juice in the cup, Abel said with a smile: "As the crown prince of Asgard, you have to remember the same caliber. Loki is dead, not missing." "Oh, it doesn''t matter anymore," Thor drank the rest of the beer and said, "Anyway, there is only us here, and no one else knows what the truth is." "Hahaha, yes, there is no one else here anyway." At this point, Abel snapped his fingers. The bottle in Thor''s hand and the cup in Abel''s hand were filled with drinks and drinks at the same time. Seeing Abel''s hand, Thor finally showed a smile on his face and said : "This magic is really good. If it''s not that I''m not good at magic, I will spend time learning about this magic." "It''s okay to learn now, even if you are not good at it, you should be able to learn this magic." "Hmm... forget it, anyway, if you are there, it doesn''t matter whether I learn or not." Chapter 102： Learning Magic (5/6) In the endless starry sky of the universe, a group of ethereal shadows floated in it, fused with the dark universe, and it was difficult to be noticed. In the shadows, a cosmic man with gray skin, Mediterranean white medium-length hair, no nose, thin and slightly rickety figure is suspended in the shadow, and in front of him, Loki is sitting there, looking away. Sgard did not say anything in the direction. "Loki, when you contacted the Frost Giant before, I told you that your plan was not so secure. In the end, your father still betrayed you. Everything you did for him was in vain. His Only your brother Thor is in my heart. After all, Thor is his biological son, and you..." Before the other party could finish speaking, Loki interrupted him, saying, "Ebony Maw, don''t show me your cosmic black tongue. Its evil ability to spread lies and deceit cannot affect me." With his hands in front of him, his five fingers facing each other, the ebony throat said indifferently, "Then what are you going to do next? That adult doesn''t like waiting." "Don''t worry, just do what we said, lend me that scepter, and I will help you solve the earth and get the universe cube!" "Very good, then let''s go to the Titans now, the lord has been waiting for a long time." boom! In the forest behind the Asgard fairy palace, a thunderous explosion broke out again, and the sound of the explosion reached the fairy palace, but the Asgardians in the fairy palace are obviously all accustomed to. . At this time, Odin was sitting with Frigga enjoying afternoon tea. Hearing the explosion, Odin said helplessly: "Friga, what did you teach him? On average, there are two or three explosions a day. He is true. Are you afraid of getting hurt?" "Recently, Abel has been studying the fusion of Rune runes and the ancient magic texts he inherited, but these two sets of magic writing systems are very difficult to control. Mixed use often leads to magical conflicts and explosions. This is magic. The only way to research." After taking a sip of tea, Odin said: "Frija, you just said that he has finished learning the Rune?" smiled and nodded, Frigga said: "Yes, I have completely learned it. I have to say that even if Loki learned magic with me, he did not learn as fast as he did." Speaking of Loki, Friega''s face was a little sad, as the saying goes, even the queen of the fairy palace is no exception. Seeing Frigas appearance, Odin patted her hand to express comfort, and then said, It will take about half a year for the Rainbow Bridge to be repaired, plus it will be almost a year for the previous half year. What magic do you teach Master Abel?" "What do you think of the natural magic of Asgard?" "Natural magic..." Odin thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Is that the druid stuff?" "Yes, I think Abel will be very interested." "I have no objection. Anyway, these things are yours. He was originally our Asgard''s benefactor. It''s just that some magic professors gave him no problem. Moreover, he also kept a copy of the manuscripts he studied in Asgard. The library of Germany, although he said it is an equivalent exchange, we must remember his help to us and selfless sharing." "Yes, that''s it, I always think he is a very good child." "Yes, he is just a child, I almost forgot... Oh, yes, the Supreme Master of Midgard also asked Abel a question before. She wanted to determine the safety of Abel. It seems that Abel and the Supreme Master of Midgard also have a good relationship. " "Supreme Mage?" Frigga''s face became slightly serious, and continued: "If this is the case, I would like to remind Abel, never accept the inheritance of the supreme mage, nor learn their core magic, otherwise There really is no freedom." "Of course, this should be a warning. Anyway, we are in Asgard. No matter who the guys outside are, they can''t snoop on what''s happening in Asgard." Hearing this, Frigga kissed Odin, got up and left, and went to Abel''s laboratory in the forest behind the fairy palace. Because of the previous explosions, Abel chose to build a simple laboratory in the inaccessible mountains and forests. Now it is the seventeenth time to repair the laboratory. The previous explosions sometimes were too powerful and would destroy the laboratory like a simple cabin. It can only be re-examined and there is no other way. Waved his magic wand and repaired the damaged place. Just as Abel was about to continue the experiment, he suddenly saw Friga who had come here with the four maids. used a cleanup for myself Abel came to Friega and said with a smile: "Friega, why are you here?" Abel and Friga are not pure teachers and students, so they directly call their names according to Friga''s request. "Abel, I am here this time to see the results of your experiment. I wonder if you are studying the fusion of the two magic words. How is your research?" "I still haven''t fully researched the results, but to be honest, I haven''t researched any content. That''s not the case. I probably found a highly likely direction. I plan to start research from this direction. Maybe I can find the fusion of the two. The way to use magic words together." Frija talked to Abel again, and only then took three books from the maid behind him and handed them to Abel, saying: "Abel, these three books are all carefully selected by me. , There is Asgard''s natural magic, Midgard...that is, the so-called druid magic spread on the earth also extends from here. Let''s start learning this after the Rune." "Of course, then I still go to you at that time every day, right?" "Yes!" After the words were finished, Friga was about to get up and leave with the four maids. But at this moment, Frigga turned her head and whispered to Abel: "Abel, be careful of some supreme wizards. Do not agree to be the successors of the supreme wizards, and do not learn the core magic in the hands of the supreme wizards. Do you understand the magic in the "Book of Emperor Weishan"?" "Thank you Frigga, I understand, I didn''t learn the magic in "The Book of Emperor Weishan" before, I understand the problem, you can rest assured." Chapter 103： Return to Earth (Saturday/Saturday) uzzing... ! A colorful beam of light shoots out from the Rainbow Bridge and crosses the universe to the distance, attracting the attention of all major forces in the universe. This represents that Asgard once again has the ability to govern the nine kingdoms, making the universe The forces that were ready to move once again died down, hid them, and waited for the next opportunity. Standing on the Rainbow Bridge, Abel looked back at Thor and Friga, and said with a smile: "Tor, Friga, I''m going back, if you have any questions, you can contact me. You should know how to contact me. Right?" Thor came to Abel''s body, handed Abel two boxes, and said, "There are the branches of the golden apple tree and the feathers of the crow on my father''s shoulder. You should know how precious these two things are. , For this reason, your friendship with Asgard has been exhausted from my father, is it really worth it?" "I naturally have my own use. Besides, there will not be any changes in the relationship between me and you, Friga and I? It''s just my friendship with Asgard, the top power in the universe. Everything is totally worth it." "We will always be friends, this is inevitable, then goodbye, remember to take care of Jane for me." "Don''t worry, it''s okay, in fact, you can also go to the earth to stay for a while, right now it''s a vacation." "At least there is not that time yet, wait a minute." "Okay, then I won''t say much, I''ll leave! It''s almost a year, and I should go back." Putting away the two things, Abel waved his hand at Thor and Friga, and walked directly into the Rainbow Bridge, nodded with Heimdall, walked into the opened Rainbow Bridge, and disappeared in everyones eyes. in. At the same time, in a wilderness not far from New York, a colorful beam of light fell from the surging dark clouds and crashed onto the ground. When the colorful beams of light dissipated, Abel stood on the magical pattern left by the Rainbow Bridge on the ground, waved away all traces, opened the portal and went directly to the top floor of the Stark Building. He needs to ask about the situation at home first. , Watch the virtual call log between yourself and Treya for a year before going back, otherwise it would be bad if you show your feet. It''s just that when Abel came to the top floor of the Stark Building, he didn''t see Stark''s shadow, but this is also normal. It is not realistic to let Stark stay at home. "Jarvis, sort out everything about my social circle over the past year, and send me all the conversations between the virtual person and my mother." Abel''s authority in the Stark Mansion has long been set by Tony to a level second only to him, about the same as Pepper, so he also has the power to order Jarvis. got Abel''s order. On a nearby table, Abel''s mobile phone slowly emerged from the table, and within three seconds of turning it on by himself, he completed the boot and opened the file sent by Jarvis. Abels previous mobile phones did not have this capability. This one looks the same as his own phone, even the same phone with the same screensaver. Obviously, Tony has secretly modified it and is full of various black technologies. took off his mobile phone, Abel was just about to read the file sent by Jarvis, but suddenly received a video communication request. Looking at the photo of Tony''s **** on the communication request, Abel sighed helplessly. He hadn''t seen him for a year. Tony was still the same, and he didn''t know whether he should be happy or helpless. After connecting to the video communication request, Abel watched Tony whose hair was blown backwards, revealing a slightly shifted hairline. Abel said blankly: "Tony, your hairline is exposed... " "It''s okay, my hair is still thick anyway, but then again, you won''t notify me when you come back. Isn''t it too interesting?" "I also just came back, and my phone is with you, of course I can''t contact you immediately." "Okay, wait for me, I will go back immediately." "You don''t need to come back right away, myself..." toot... Seeing the hung-up video call, Abel sighed helplessly, and simply leaned on the sofa and looked at the files on the phone. One year seemed to be long, but it was actually very short. There was nothing worth noting. So Abel watched it quickly, but when he was about to finish it, Abel suddenly saw a message that made his whole person bad. Triya has a boyfriend! A doctor boyfriend in his thirties, looks financially good and looks good. Although there is nothing too intimate yet, it seems that the two are already familiar! Although this boyfriend is not a black man, Abel is still not happy! Don''t want to wait any longer, Abel got up and prepared to go home. But at this moment, a golden-red figure landed on the outside circular balcony. Tony was wearing a battle armor while walking, and the battle armor on his body came off as he opened the door and walked into the house~www.novelhall .com~ All the armors on his body have been taken off, and he has restored his appearance in a suit. "Tony, where did you come back from?" "Washington, I used to deal with something in SHIELD." "S.H.I.E.L.D.? Did you mix with them?" Shrugging, Tony poured himself a small glass of amber wine and said: "No way, the Stark Industry Fair was a bit of a mess before. Although we have become a so-called hero, the dead and injured still need us. Come in charge, SHIELD can help me solve these problems, and my dad himself is also the founder of SHIELD, which I cannot avoid." "It doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with me anyway... Alright, see and see, I''m going back, let''s talk later." "So anxious? Your mother Treya is fine, there is no big problem, you can rest assured." "My mom has a boyfriend, I want to go back and have a look." "Look, what do you plan to see?" "I have magic to see what a person thinks, first make sure that he has no other crooked thoughts before I say it, otherwise I will never rest assured!" Hearing Abels words, Tony chuckled and said, Abel, youre not mistaken, isnt it a good thing for Treya to have a boyfriend? Why do you care so much? Dont worry, that guy wont be a bad guy. I checked his foundation and everything is very clean. Its really no problem. If you are too rash, its hard for Treya to do it, right? " "Tony, don''t you understand, do you know the magic of prophecy? I feel a very bad feeling when I see the guy in the photo, so I have to go back and check it out before I can rest assured!" Chapter 104： Mask, boots and home "By the way, Abel, don''t you know that kind of portal? Why don''t you open it and just come back?" In the car that Hapy drove, listening to Tonys words, Abel replied: "My magic power has not reached that level. Kama Tajs magician can borrow the power of a certain high-level existence to open the universe. Portal, but I only use my own power, and I can''t open such a remote portal. Besides, even if I can activate it, I wont do that. Once activated, I will be driven back. I havent learned the magic in Asgard yet, how could I come back like that. " "Then you choose to come back now, it means you have learned the magic of that place, right?" "Although I haven''t learned all of them, I have learned a lot, and the most important thing is that I learned a set of magic words that can be compared with ancient magic words. After I thoroughly study and understand, I can merge the two sets of magic words. When you get up and use it, it should be time to help you upgrade Mark 1.0 to 2.0." Hearing this, Tony immediately smiled and said, "Then I have to look forward to it." While the two people were talking, the car slowly stopped under Abel''s building. When Abel was about to get in the car, Tony suddenly stopped him. "Abel, I will give you something." While speaking, Tony took a gold-red metal tube in the shape of a vacuum flask from the co-pilots seat and handed it to Abel, saying: I designed this thing for more than a month before I finished it. It combined my Technology and your magic technology have finally gotten this thing done. If you go back and study it, it should be able to give you some help." "Didn''t I tell you before? When I use magic, it is not suitable for wearing armor or something." "Of course I remember, this thing is not a battle armor, you will know when you go back and have a look." "That''s good, then I''ll go back and have a look, what you made should be good." nodded to Tony, Abel put the things in the backpack, dragged the box with the backpack, got out of the car, and returned home by himself. At this time, Terea was still working. According to the usual time, she would have to wait until after ten oclock in the evening. In order not to affect Tereas work, Abel did not immediately tell Terea that she was back, but first The box and the backpack were placed in the room. Looking at the spotless room without much change, Abel knew that these were all made by Treya, with a smile on his face, and began to organize the contents of the backpack and the box. After finishing the clothes and other things, all that should be washed was thrown into the washing machine. After finishing these, Abel sat at the desk and took out the things Tony had given him. Looking at the gold-red two-color metal tube with a lot of gaps and lines on the outside, Abel looked at it and saw a fingerprint unlocking device at one end of the metal tube. He reached out and pressed his thumb on it. He only heard a beep, the metal tube immediately Start-up, broken down into two big and one small, a total of three parts. The two large parts are the two ends of the metal tube, and the small part is the core of the metal tube. The small part is quickly deformed and turned into a metal mask on Abels face. The other two large The part of it fell on Abel''s feet and quickly transformed into a pair of metal boots covering both feet and most of the calf! At this time, Abels face was somewhat similar to Tonys Iron Man Battle Armor, but on a different mask, a lot of data and introductions appeared. Abel looked at it in turn and finally knew what Tony gave him. Simply put, it gives Abel strong enough jumping and running ability. The metal boots on both feet have the ability to fly short distances. It also has the magnetic field manipulation ability that refers to the previous Zach armor. Actions on the side or on the ceiling, or even short-term magnetic levitation, combined with the underwater walking of the mask, are very practical auxiliary functions. Of course, these abilities can be done with Abel''s many magics, so the most important thing is the mask. In fact, these boots are only an accessory, and the mask is the real core technology of Tony. In addition to the basic air filtering function, scanning function, etc., there are also query and calculation capabilities connected to Jarvis, which is of great help to the problems of intelligence collection and analysis, and makes up for Abel''s shortcomings. This face has one of Abels favorite functions, that is, the ability to be invisible and to change appearance. As the last means of pressing the bottom of the box, the eyes of the mask can shoot out two high-energy rays, which can change the outcome of the battle in an emergency. . Some functions of the boots may be redundant, but the function of the mask really makes up for many of my shortcomings. At least many problems in the past can be solved, especially the scanning and analysis of these functions, which help me the most. gave the order using language, and the mask and boots immediately separated from Abel''s body, deformed and combined again to form the appearance of the previous gold and red metal tube. After the transformation, whether it is a mask or a boot, it has its own energy core, but the energy core is not too big, and the total time used is only about three days. After that, you need to recharge or replace the energy core. The energy of the second-generation miniature model of the light arc reactor can only achieve this level at best. To put it simply, Tony gave him something very good. After fiddling again, Abel flipped his wrist and the metal tube disappeared in his hand. Just as Abel got up to go to the kitchen to make himself something to eat, the door of the house was suddenly opened, and Treya walked in with a handsome man in his thirties. As soon as she entered the house, Treya looked at the shoes she had replaced in front of the door, she was taken aback, and immediately shouted: "Abel, dear, are you back?" Hearing Treya''s words, Abel walked out of his house and hugged Treya, who was reluctant to change shoes, and said, "Mom, I''m back." "You didn''t even call me when you came back. You didn''t tell me in the video three days ago. I will settle this account with you in the future." "Isn''t this going to give you a surprise? I hope my mother will show mercy." After releasing Abel, Treya looked at Abel up and down, and said: "It looks thinner and taller. I didn''t see it in the video, but I can only see you when I watch a real person. Change." Hearing this, Abel couldn''t help but wipe off a drop of cold sweat. Of course, it didn''t change. It was just a virtual character. Just as Abel was about to talk to Treya again, the man standing at the door suddenly coughed, attracting the eyes of Abel and Treya. Chapter 105： Picture poor see Triya took a deep breath and said to Abel: "Abel, this is Rumno, currently..." "I''m currently pursuing Treya," the tall man with glasses, Rumno, who looked very gentle, took a step forward, shook hands with Abel, and said, "I have heard Treya tell me about you. , I finally saw you this time, hello, my name is Rumno and I am pursuing Treya." "Hello, my name is Abel, Terea''s son, but you just said to pursue? I thought you were already together." When he said this, Abel was slightly relieved in his heart. "Telea is a very good woman. We have discussed it in depth and don''t want to be together so hastily, so I''m still in the pursuit of it. As soon as Rumnos words fell, Abel heard Treya say: Okay, lets not talk about this. Originally, we were going to come back and make something to eat. My dear, you just came back. Lets celebrate your exchange. Come back from studying abroad." After speaking, Treya walked into the kitchen with the ingredients she bought. After completing the basic processing, she went back to the room and changed her clothes to prepare dinner. At this time, Rumno walked into the kitchen by himself and began to lay hands on Treya. Abel looked awkward and said to Treya to go back to his room. Back in the room, Abel immediately took out a black bag from the backpack, and gently shook the bag to ensure that the degree of swaying of the bag allows the runes in it to be fully mixed. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and Abel said silently. Some kind of mantra or natural prayer. When the spell ended, Abel immediately poured out the runes made from runes carved with stones or animal bones in the black bag. A total of twenty-five runes were poured on the table. Uncle took the nine runes that were closest to him, facing upwards, and placed them in front of him according to the nine square grids. After doing this, Abel emptied the nine runes with one hand, and began to mutter the spell silently again, and slowly Abel''s face became serious and even cold. Opened his eyes, Abel put all these runes back into the black bag without making any movement, and he sat on the desk as usual and read the book, as if the things had never happened before. In one year, the magic that Abel tried his best to learn in Asgard covers many aspects, not just magic such as battle, other magic such as healing, prophecy, transformation, etc., among them, Lu The runestone divination created by the engraving of the grace rune was learned by Abel in the past year. To some extent, it made up for Abel''s shortcomings in the past. "Abel dear, I''m out for dinner." Hearing what Treya said, Abel first took out a potion and drank it, then got up and went to the living room as usual. At this time, Treya and Rumno had put things on the table and smelled the things on the table for a long time. A sincere smile appeared on Abel''s face for the dishes he hadn''t eaten. "I really miss it." Seeing the smile on Abels face, Treya also smiled and said, Dont you eat authentic Chinese food in Huaxia? Sitting on a chair, Abel picked up a fork and ate a piece of American-style Chinese dish Zuo Zongtang''s chicken. The familiar, unauthentic, and homely taste made Abel very intoxicated. "This is my mother''s taste, even the Chinese food in the middle can''t make this taste." Treya smiled and nodded, and immediately invited Rumno to sit at the table with herself and start eating. Rumno took out the red wine and poured it on himself and Treya, and then handed it to Abel to listen to Pepsi and said: "I heard Treya say that you like Pepsi more than Coca-Cola, and I personally like Pepsi better. I Think we should be able to be friends." Picking up Pepsi, Abel nodded and said with a smile: "If you like Pepsi, then we should be friends." In one year, Asgard really didnt have Coke, it was dispensable to Coke Abel, but I never thought I hadnt been in contact for a year, but I missed it, and soon I drank it as soon as I heard Coke. Go down. Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Treya brought desserts and ate them on the chair. Abel and Rumno both took two bites and put down their forks. At this moment, Rumno looked at Abel, then looked down at his watch, and suddenly said with a smile: "Really, I thought it was not that easy, but now it seems that I overestimate you. , Abel Shaw!" Hearing Rumnos words, Treya said unhappily and confusedly: "Rumno, what are you talking about?" "Triya, it''s really a pity If it''s not a mission, I really want to spend some time with you for a woman like you, but unfortunately there is no if in this world." Although Rumno didnt say much, but his meaning was revealed, Terea was angry and slammed the table to get up, but before she got up, she suddenly sat on the chair again, just feeling She was weak and soft. She couldn''t get any strength at all. Even slowly, she couldn''t even control her mouth and tongue, so she could barely sit in a chair and maintain her breathing. Standing up, Rumno looked at Abel who was also leaning back in the chair and said with a smile: "There is a lady, so the amount of medicine I gave her is halved, and you As a powerful mage, I give you three times the normal amount of medicine. I have studied the video of your battle and some information. I know that a lot of your magic requires handprints and spells. I also know that your magic is basically inseparable from the wand that can cast magic, so I used this method. Hurting your life and bringing you back safely also guarantees that you can''t do anything to me. " Regarding Rumnos words, Abels eyes were full of indifference and calmness, while Treya looked dazed and probing. She felt that she might have met a lunatic, such as magic or mage. Rumno took out a small box from his body, and took out an injection from the box, ready to give Abel an injection, and just when he was about to walk around the dining table and walk to Abel''s side, he was sitting down. Abel in the chair suddenly straightened up and said to Rumno: "Since you know that I am not an ordinary person, you should not prepare things against me according to ordinary people''s standards. The so-called triple efficacy is I seem to be nothing more than a joke." Chapter 106： Doctors backhand "My narcotics...how can it be..." Although he could not believe what he said, Rumno''s movements were very quick. When his voice just fell, he had already turned over half a dining table, regardless of whether the food on the dining table might be stained on his clothes. , Immediately came to Terea''s side, grabbed Terea''s neck with one hand, and pointed the syringe needle at Terea''s eyes with the other hand, looking at Abel warily. "I know very well that you value Terea very much, so I advise you not to make any moves that upset me. Otherwise, I would rather risk my death and go on the road with Terea. Anyway, I personally still I like her better." At this time, Abel was not nervous, nor did he get up. He just looked at Rumno and said: "Since you know very well that Treya is the only relative to me, how could I not make it for her? Any protection?" As the voice fell, Abel squeezed his right hand, and the wand immediately appeared in his hand. Seeing Abel''s hand, Treya''s eyes immediately became surprised and incredulous. She always thought that Rumno was a lunatic, but now it seems that the world is mad! When did his son Abel start to use magic? I have to say that Rumno is a very decisive person, and his movements are very fast. The moment he saw Abel holding the wand, the injection in his hand immediately pierced Treyas eyes, and at the same time he grasped The hand on Terea''s neck also immediately tightened, and her altered physical quality was enough for him to squeeze Terea''s neck easily. But at this moment, Treya''s chest suddenly burst into a white light, and a powerful repulsive force acted on Rumnos body, blasting Rumnos body out, and hitting it fiercely. On the wall. At this time, Abel came to Treya''s side instantly, and a potion in a test tube appeared in his left hand. Abel fed it to Treya and helped Treya drink the potion. , After doing this, Abel waved his wand and gently tapped at Treyas chest. The pendant he had given to Treya floated from the inside of the clothes, and the white light of his debut enveloped Treya. stand up. Glancing at Rumno, who got up from the ground and quickly escaped along the window, Abel did not immediately go after him, but first said to Treya: "Mother, I will explain these things to you when I come back. Go chasing that guy! You are safe now, with the pendant I gave you to protect you, don''t move around casually." After speaking, Abel got up and took out the phone and directly sent a message to Sharon, asking him to come to protect Terea immediately. After finishing these Abel incarnations, the black smoke quickly disappeared in place, along the pendant just now. After the eruption, the mark placed on Rumno chased the past. Rumno, or the operative doctor of the Ten Commandments Gang, who is aliased as Rumno, changed his clothes while running. When he rushed out of the building, he had become a hip-hop young man in his twenties. Quickly mixed into the crowd. He changed directions around, there was nothing unusual on his face, but he was already very nervous in his heart. Walking into a restaurant, the doctor went directly into the bathroom of the restaurant. He walked to the innermost compartment of the bathroom, looked at the flushing toilet tank, reached out and opened the tank, and took out the inside glued to the tank cover. A small package, the doctor took out a lot of camouflage equipment, a pistol and an injection, he carefully put these things into his arms, and then left the bathroom, walked out along the back door of the restaurant, and entered In a slightly damp and dark alley. But at this moment, a circular portal composed of countless sparks suddenly appeared on the ground under the doctor''s feet. The doctor did not have time to dodge and fell directly into the portal, falling to the ground full of fallen leaves and weeds. on! quickly got up, at this time the doctor realized that he was in a forest, and not far in front of him, Abel was standing there! The doctors face became extremely ugly. He knew that Abel was a magician and that Abel would use a lot of magic, but he knew that Gui knew that when he really faced Abel, he knew that for himself, Ya How terrible is Uncle''s magic! But the doctor is also very clear that Abel has such magical power, but he did not choose to kill himself immediately, which means he still has a little leeway. "Why didn''t you kill me? I thought when you caught me, you would choose to kill me immediately!" "I have some questions for you, I hope you can answer them truthfully." "Answer...Of course, if you can spare my life, I must know everything." While talking, the doctor suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out a pistol from behind his waist Just when he raised the pistol, he saw a yellow light coming. The doctor only felt that the pistol in his hand seemed to be alive. , Flew out of his own hands, and landed at Abel''s feet. Disarming curse! For powerful weapons such as Gungnir and Thor''s Hammer, they have no effect at all. Now, when facing these ordinary firearms, they finally have the desired effect! "It seems that you didn''t intend to answer the question honestly." No longer hesitating, the doctor injected the injection directly into his neck, and Abel watched the doctor''s movements with interest and let him inject the injection into his body. Abel is not afraid that the injection will have any problems, even if it is a lethal injection, Abel can ask what he wants before dying! The liquid medicine in the injection was pushed into the body, the doctor snorted, and staggered back a few steps, and finally a wild roar came from the doctor''s mouth. It can be seen to the naked eye that the doctors skin has turned red, and a faint steam emanating from the doctors nose and mouth. When the doctor raised his head, Abel clearly saw that the doctors eyes were completely erected like reptiles. Hitomi, a tyrannical breath radiated from the doctor. "Feel the power of the dragon!" With a roar, the doctor''s nails on both hands became slightly longer and curved, and the dark green scales grew out of both hands to the elbow, which formed a sharp contrast with the red skin. The doctor did not hesitate, and immediately rushed to Abel with his arms and legs at an extremely alarming speed, waving his claws and grabbing directly at Abel! PS: The doctors pseudonym is Rumno, and the crossbones are also Rumno. They are not alone, just a coincidence. Chapter 107： Panic There are many obstacles! The yellow light rippled away, and the doctor flew up and fell to the ground as if hitting an invisible barrier. Just as he was about to get up and rush to Abel again, a large number of vines suddenly sprang out under the ground, like the toughest one. The rope was tied to the doctor''s body, and he was kneeling and tied to the ground unable to resist. Abel came to the doctor, looked at the doctor whose nose and mouth were constantly exuding heat, and swiped his magic wand across the other person''s body, roughly understanding the doctor''s current state. To put it simply, the doctors current physical changes are all caused by the use of the injection. The thing is probably similar to some kind of fast-acting genetic medicine, which can give users far more than the normal number of users in a very short time. The body will also undergo a certain degree of distortion. As for whether this distortion can bring benefits or disadvantages to the user, more specific research is needed. Looking at the doctor who roared like a beast, Abel knew that the other party''s sanity had been suppressed to the minimum by the potion, and the animal nature had the absolute upper hand. In this case, it was unlikely to ask anything, so Abel Just don''t waste extra time, just wave the magic wand to cast the spell. Sheshenshu Nian! The green light bloomed from the tip of the magic wand, and the green light strands turned into strands of green light penetrated the doctor''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose, and quickly spread to the entire brain. This is different from the situation in the previous life when Abel used the concept of contemplation. Today, contemplation is a comprehensive occupation and search from the soul to the body. If it is not an existence with extremely powerful spiritual power, it is basically The spirit will be completely collapsed, of course, for the doctor who found and dared to start with Terea, Abel did not have the slightest pity or hold back. With the encroachment of the green filaments, the doctor''s body kept trembling, and at first he still had a little resistance, but in front of Abel''s magic, the doctor''s resistance was powerless, and eventually the whole person became sluggish, tears and saliva flowing down. , Facing dementia, the power gained from the injection of the medicine could not bring him any help at all. At this time, there were many more images in front of Abel, all of which belonged to the doctors memories and emotional images fresh in his memory. He slightly adjusted the wand in his hand, and the memory of the doctor in front of him quickly jumped, finally Abel saw himself What you want to see belongs to the memory of the organization behind the doctor! Ten Commandments! Middle East base! Singapore! adults! Scenes of memory light and shadow passed in front of Abel, allowing Abel to spy on all the memories of the doctor, a high-level agent of the Ten Commandments, about the Ten Commandments. Of course, in addition to the memories of the Ten Commandments, there are other memories, such as the doctor himself. It is a double agent of both the Ten Commandments Gang and Pioneer Technology. The doctor''s own medical technology and biochemical transformation capabilities are derived from Pioneer Technology! Searching for all the memories he wanted, Abel lifted the use of magic, and the doctor immediately fell to the ground like a pool of rotten meat, with a dull smile on his face, like a dementia patient, there was no world at all. What a top agent looks like. Looking at the doctor who fell on the ground, Abel''s eyelids drooped slightly, and the roots and vines that still bound the doctor immediately tightened, and under the doctor''s struggle and roar, he strangled his neck and completely died. In front of Abel. Wielding the magic wand and lightly stroked at the doctor, the ground beneath him immediately swelled like boiling. The thicker roots protruded from under the ground, completely wrapping the doctors body and dragging it into the ground. Disappeared above the ground. This is the druid magic that Abel learned in Asgard, and it is quite powerful in the forest. After solving the doctor, Abel''s frost ring appeared on his left middle finger, snapped his fingers, and an ice mirror appeared in front of him. Abel swung his magic wand and tapped on the ice mirror, and the ice mirror immediately appeared In the home picture, Terea is accompanied and protected by Sharon, and the pendant that gleams faintly on her chest is enough to give Terea time to support herself when she is in danger. Seeing this, Abel didnt bother to go back. He was going to solve the problem this time, and then go back and explain his situation with Treya. Naturally, the truth cant be told all, so he still has to go back before going back. Think of an explanation that is reliable enough. Thinking of this, Abel didn''t hesitate anymore, opened the portal and stepped in according to the location in the doctor''s memory. Looking at the surrounding yellow sand and the town the same color as the yellow sand, Abel could see the machine gun on the high guard tower at a glance, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and the banner of the Ten Commandments hanging on the guard tower. Confirming that he was not looking for a mistake, Abel immediately turned into a black smoke and soared into the sky. He watched around the Ten Rings Gang base. Knowing the general situation, he crashed down under the vigilant gaze of some people in the base. In the center of the base. At the same time, turning over his left hand, the portable metal tube that Tony gave him appeared in his hand. The fingerprint was unlocked. The golden metal mask with red lines and the golden and red boots bounced off, landing on Abels face and feet, respectively. The rapid deformation covers the corresponding parts. At the same time, the magic wand in Abel''s hand was raised, and a spherical invisible shield enveloped him. In the next second, with the sound of gunfire, countless bullets shot out, causing the invisible spherical shield to burst out. After the ripples, its shape is revealed. Abel looked at the terrorists under the Ten Rings Gang in this base, and the masks on his face were constantly scanned. When it was determined that there were no civilians here, Abel no longer hesitated, raising his left hand, and the Frost Ring on it bloomed dazzlingly. With the blue light, Abel slammed his left hand into a fist, and an icy blue halo spread out with Abel''s left hand as the core, and everything he passed was frozen. When the blue ice ring completely spread, the entire town was plunged into icy cold and silence. All the people, all the buildings, all the weapons were frozen in the ice, and the faces of the terrorists There is still the fear of death. The body slowly rose, floating in the air. Abel looked at the base of the Ten Rings gang that had been completely frozen underneath, then took the ring again and opened a portal to step into it. At the same time, in a deep mountain in Singapore, Abel appeared high above the nearby sky, watching the magnificent palace in front, once again turned into black smoke and flew forward. Chapter 108： 10 Prestige "The intruder is confirmed to be a superpower, and the identity is unknown. It is suspected to be the target No. 036, Abel Shaw, directly report it to your lord!" "Understand!" In the magnificent palace, the middle-aged Chinese man sitting in the central and majestic office looked at the alarm popped up in the computer in front of him, and suddenly smiled, reached out and took out a ribbon embroidered with dragons, and put himself The long black hair was tied up, then he dialed the phone and said to the man over there: "Just let him in, you can''t deal with him." Among the Ten Commandments, the orders of the Manchus are the supreme golden rule. No one will doubt the decision of the Manchus. Therefore, after receiving the orders of the Manchus, the defense measures covering the entire forest and palaces were stopped, and soon Someone appeared in Abel''s sight, made an inviting gesture, and asked Abel to enter the palace directly. Seeing this, Abel knew that he had been discovered by the Mandarins, so he simply followed the invitation of those people and entered the palace directly. Soon he saw him sitting on the dragon chair in the large banquet hall, wearing a suit and hair tied. The man who got up, if it were not for the ten different rings on the fingers of his hands, Abel would really think he was a successful business man. "Mr. Xiao, please sit down." When Abel heard what Manchu said, he simply sat on the chair he had prepared for a long time, and looked at Manchu who was sitting on a dragon chair higher than his own. He was about to say something, but he heard Manchu speak again: "Xiao Sir, thank you for helping me solve the doctor''s spy. He was sent by Pioneer Technology to spy on the internal intelligence of my organization. Having Mr. Xiao solve him, it really helped me a lot." To be honest, Abel didnt expect this to happen, but soon he smiled and said to the Mandarin, You dont have to thank me for this. Its all I should do. "Then I don''t know Mr. Xiao what you are doing here? If I can help, I will definitely not refuse." Both the Mandarin and Abel spoke English at this time, but even in English, the Mandarin was still able to speak his own noble rhythm, which made Abel sigh, no matter what else, it was just his own nobleman. The temperament of the Mandarin is enough to make the European guy who claims to be a nobleman and gentleman feel ashamed. Looking at the Manchuria, Abel suddenly got up and smiled deeply and said to the Manchuria: "I have always heard that the Manchuria has ten powerful rings. I have long wanted to see it. I would like to ask the Manchu for your advice... !" has not hesitated to enlighten us on the four words, the words are round and round, it is absolutely authentic Chinese. The Mandarin also heard the hostility contained in it. He knew that even if he threw out the doctor and became a traitor to the Ten Commandments, it was impossible to relax the relationship with Abel. The Mandarin did not feel that Its a pity that what he did just now was only a temporary motive. It was an unexpected joy to be able to befriend Abel, a magician who has a good relationship with Kama Taj. If he cant, its a pity that he has absolute power for his own strength. confidence! "Mr. Xiao, your Chinese is good. Although there are only four characters, you can already see the tip of the iceberg. I am more and more curious about you." The voice fell, and the ring on the man''s right thumb exuded a faint light, and the suit on his body immediately surged like particles, turning into a close-fitting Chinese style quaint robe and covering the man''s body. Seeing such a change, Abel raised his eyebrows lightly. He only remembered that the ten rings of the adults had their own abilities, and now it was obviously one of them, which was similar to changing shapes or reorganizing particles. Ability, if this ability can be used well, it won''t be weaker than his polymorphism. A pinch of his right hand, the magic wand appeared. Abel and the Manchus stood opposite each other, and in silence, the first time the two faced each other! The ring of the mans left thumb exudes bursts of white light, and he reached out and grabbed Abel in the air. A huge gravitational force acted on Abels body, pulling him in the direction of Manchu, and at the same time flying towards Abel. When the Man of Man, the ring on the index finger of his right hand exudes a purple-red light, he punched it out, a highly condensed strong sound wave like a cannonball, accompanied by Man Man, punched out and shot Abel! hum! Boom! The sonic bomb exploded, but Abel''s body was blown to pieces and turned into nothing in an instant. Seeing this result, Mandarin''s expression remained unchanged, the ring on his left ring finger emitted a faint blue light, and a tyrannical mental power spread from Mandarin''s body, allowing him to find Abel''s true position in an instant. ! The ring of the right **** exudes a deep blue luster, and an amazing hurricane vortex rises from the direction of Abels body, instantly tearing the top of the palace Abel wrapped in it immediately turned into The black smoke rushed out of the hurricane, and at the same time showed his own figure in the air. The magic wand in his hand was directly lit, and red light flew out, bursting out successive explosions! Boom boom boom... Waved with his right hand, the ground rises from the walls to each other, and the whole body of Manchu is instantly plunged into darkness, and the darkness is still expanding. Abels curse is shot into the dark force field, immediately like sparks entering the water. It went out and there was no sound. Seeing this result, Abel hovered in the air, waving his wand, and the stone pillars of the palace quickly collapsed and broke. The entire palace was in precarious condition and completely collapsed under the influence of Abel''s curse. Bo Ze had long since turned into a black smoke to escape from the collapsed palace, suspended in the air. boom... The palace collapsed and smoke rose up. Just as Abel was preparing to investigate the situation of the adults, a violent hurricane was born suddenly, which rolled up a large amount of debris and smoke and rushed into the air, and quickly turned into countless sharp vertebrae or sharp blades, and killed Abel. Past. At this time, Abel raised his left hand, and his right wand drew a circle in front of him. A large portal was born, and the hurricanes with cones and sharp blades were packed into it. At the same time, another portal appeared just out of the ruins. Behind the man of Manchu, he ran into him. But at this moment, the man of Manchu burst into a powerful repulsive force field. Whether it was a hurricane or a vertebral blade, all of them disappeared under this force field, and they were all repelled out. Then Abel and Mandarin seemed to have a heart, and they shot together. The dark red lava plasma and the golden cutting beam shot out together, colliding together in the air! Chapter 109： Severed finger scorching dark red current. sharp golden light. The magic shot by Abel and Manchu collided with the rays, bursting out, and falling on the ground, either scorched black, or left a long thin cut mark. boom! The two energies cancel each other out. Abel fell on the ground and waved his magic wand. The metal material in the ruins on the ground flew up and turned into dozens of chain spirit snakes and entangled towards the Manchuria from different directions. Looking at the chains rushing towards him, the Mandarin is constantly avoiding the shackles of those chains with extremely flexible movements and amazing speed. He not only has ten super ring rings, but also the longevity of his own practice. The immortal body, and the skill and physical quality far beyond ordinary people! dodge the chains extremely flexibly, the Mandarin backed slightly, pulled away, and waved with one hand, the chains that had just arrived in front of the Mandarin turned into iron powder and scattered. At this time, Abel walked out of the space that turned into a vortex with the distortion of the space. He pointed his magic wand directly at Man Man, and the invisible blade passed over Man Mans lower body, just cutting off part of Man Mans hair and bundles. His hair band makes one of his long black hair completely loose. Looking at his shaved hair, the man''s face finally showed a trace of anger, his right hand waved directly in the direction of Abel, and a icy cold air that was almost zero degrees quickly bloomed. , Covering the past towards Abel. However, seeing Master Man''s hand, Abel didn''t have the slightest idea to dodge. Regardless of the degree to which Manchu''s ring can lower the temperature, there is nothing he can do in the face of authority! Raising his left hand, the Frost Ring exudes an icy blue light, and the icy air of Manchu quickly disappeared when he approached Abel, and split itself apart. But I saw that the ground around Abel was completely covered by ice, while Abel himself and part of the ground under his feet remained unchanged, and was not affected by the Mandarin! "I also have a ring, please taste it." Snapped! With a snap of his fingers, slender and sharp ice spears appeared around Abel''s body. These ice spears appeared extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they filled the space around Abel''s body, and they were controlled by Abel. From below, he shot straight towards the Manchu, there was an overwhelming, torrential rain and pear blossoms! just didn''t wait for those ice guns to get close to the Mandarin, and quickly changed its shape under the Mandarin''s ring, turning into snowflakes and scattered, which is the same result as the previous chain. But this time Abel obviously didnt give up. He snapped his left hand once again. The snow that had been scattered suddenly changed, quickly converging into a huge ice hand, and then he punched the man. Down! This sudden change, even the Mandarin did not respond, and was blasted under the ground by the huge ice fist, but before Abel could continue to attack, the huge ice fist suddenly burst, and the air It seemed as if a flame was burning on its own, and the explosive flame grew at a high speed, quickly turning into a cloud of fire, and crushing it towards Abel. Lifting the wand slightly, Abel chanted a spell in a low voice, and sensed the water flowing in the dense pipes under his feet. It was drawn by magic, and along with the sudden swing of Abels wand, the underground pipes shattered one after another, and a large amount of water burst through the ground. Rising up, turned into a broad wave, and ran into those flames. Zizizi... The flame is quickly extinguished, and the water evaporates at a high speed. The scorching water vapor spread quickly, covering the entire area nearby. At the same time, the ground behind Abel softened silently, and the Mandarin appeared silently from under the ground behind Abel. The ten rings in his hand showed no signs of activation, in case Abel found out. Only choose to use his own hands to solve Abel''s difficult enemy from behind! But even if his movements can hide Abels perception, it is difficult to hide the mask on Abels face. The moment the Mandarin appeared from the ground behind Abel, Abel had already sensed it, not to mention. At the same time, the mask on Abel''s face warned him. At the moment when the Manchu attacked Abel, the ground under his feet suddenly stretched out a large number of plants that gave birth, and various root systems and vines were quickly tied to Manchu. Seeing this Manchu immediately activated the ring in his hand. , Turn those roots and vines into powder and dissipate. However, the effects of those vines and roots have been achieved. Abel quickly turned around and waved the magic wand in his hand at the Mandarin. Although the Mandarin had tried his best to retreat, he was still hit by Abel''s curse~www. novelhall.com~ Silent, transparent and invisible blade, slanted across the man''s right hand. The first finger of the ring finger, the second finger of the middle finger, and the entire index finger were cut off by Abels sharp front. The ring on the ring finger and the **** were lucky enough to stay in the mans hand. Cut it off so that the ring on it fell to the ground along with the finger! No one knows what these ten rings represent to the Manchuria, but it can be seen from the organization established by the Manchu that is called the Ten Commandments Gang, he is naturally very fancy of his ten rings, and his fingers are cut off. He has plenty of ways to regenerate it, but the ring is lost. For the Mandarins, even if there is only one, it is unacceptable! So when he found that his ring fell, the Mandarin did not hesitate, and immediately exploded with all his strength. The ring on the left **** emitted a green light, bursting out an astonishing electric current, and turned into a lightning storm composed of countless lightning, extremely violent. Sweeping towards Abel, trying to drive Abel completely back. However, for Abel, he doesn''t need to **** it with the Mandarin if he wants to get the ring. Slightly swiping the left hand with the hanging ring, a palm-sized portal appeared in Abel''s palm, and the other end of the portal appeared on the ground with the ring on the broken finger, and Abel only momentarily He stretched out his hand to grab the severed finger, quickly pulled the ring away from the severed finger, took off the ring, and put the ring on the index finger of his right hand. Abel waved his hand at the oncoming lightning storm and pushed it out, but saw a huge shock wave spreading, and instantly broke through the incoming lightning storm, and directly bombarded the body of Manchu, and his body instantly He flew out, collided with the ruined walls standing on the ground, and crashed into the building behind him! Chapter 110： Extraordinary Dragon Abel snatched the ring, called Laser Beam. To put it simply, this ring can project any form of energy. The longest way for the Mandarin is to create a strong shock wave or sound wave, and it can also be used to control the electromagnetic field to create gravitation and repulsion. It is extremely versatile. Of the ring. is second only to the cosmic treasures containing the power of authority, and can be called the precious items of the sub-cosmic treasure. boom! The building the Manchu fell into burst open, but he saw the man with amazing arrogance, chanting a low and inexplicable mantra in his mouth, and slowly the ground vibrated, and the forest where the palace was located seemed to be alive. , Produced a severe earthquake that shouldn''t have occurred. Abel was surrounded by black smoke rising into the sky, looking at the direction of Manchu from mid-air. At this moment, a large dark green claw protruded from under the ground, and soon the ground quickly cracked with the shaking, the building collapsed, and soon the same dark green wings, thick and slender tail, and long The fierce dragon with sharp horns broke out of the ground first and then later. The huge dragon head lifted up the body of Manchu, slowly shaking his body on the ground, and burst out a roar mixed with flames and smoke at Abel! Extraordinary Dragon! An alien dragon was summoned by the Mandarin after it descended on the earth and became a faithful thug of the Mandarin. Its strength is undoubtedly powerful. Summoned the extraordinary dragon, the Mandarin did not say much, and directly signaled the extraordinary dragon to attack Abel. The turbulent dragon flame spewed out of the extraordinary dragon''s air. Under the huge size of the extraordinary dragon, the dragon flame sprayed out like an overwhelming posture, rushed towards Abel. The Frost Ring in his left hand burst into light, and the terrifying cold current swept up, turning into a tornado storm, and greeted him with the dragon flame sprayed by the extraordinary dragon. Flame and cold fog, two extreme forces swallowed each other in midair until they disappeared. At this moment, a golden ray passed through the dragon flames and cold fog, and took Abel''s head straight! Lifting the wand, three invisible barriers rose up in an instant, blocking the front of Abel. The golden rays penetrated the invisible barriers one by one, and finally passed on the left side of Abels cheek, except for a trace left on his cheek. Bloodstain, no other damage. Accompanied by a hurricane, the Mandarin rushed to Abel''s body and attacked Abel with his hands and feet. At the same time, the nine rings in his hand bloomed with various abilities to cooperate. After getting serious, the Mandarin successfully took Abel. Bo suppressed it, so that Abel could only evade continuously, turning into black smoke and quickly pulling the distance between himself and the Mandarin. Seeing that Abel wanted to escape, the ring of the little finger of the man''s right hand and the ring of the thumb of the left thumb glowed at the same time. His hands were emptied, and a dark sphere was condensed and shot towards Abel, but he saw that the sphere was shot out. In an instant, it swelled rapidly, and burst into an incredible gravitational force! Master Man used the power of two rings to simulate a small black hole. Even if this black hole is not real, it still brings a huge threat and trouble to Abel! At this time, Abel only felt that he was walking forward in mud, unable to move forward easily. He knew that he had been captured by the gravity of the simulated black hole, and it was not easy to get out. Putting on the ring again, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand slightly, and a portal appeared under him. Abel rushed into it and escaped the capture of the black hole''s gravity. At the same time, he raised his hand to fight back, and a red electric light broke through the air. Take the adults! But before the red electric light fell, the extraordinary dragon''s huge claws immediately blocked the man''s body, and Abel''s curse fell on the extraordinary dragon''s claws, as if it was tickling it at all. Any damage. Troublesome guy! Watching the Extraordinary Dragon spray the dragon flames on him again, Abel instantly disappeared in place. Now that the matter has reached the present level, Abel has no intention of having any more reservations. Even if he can''t solve the Manchu man all at once, he must hurt him so that he is jealous of himself. The Mandarin has the impression that there is no big problem with his own shots at will. I am afraid that what is waiting for Abel in the future will be endless trouble! The dark green electric light shot from the tip of the magic wand and fell on the Extraordinary Dragon''s body, immediately causing the Extraordinary Dragon to roar crazy, and its body could not stop falling to the ground, constantly struggling and rolling. Under the heart-piercing curse after the change, even an extremely powerful creature like the Extraordinary Dragon is not immune to it. Unless he has no soul, as long as it is a creature with a soul, it can''t escape the power of the heart-piercing curse! "what have you done!" Seeing the state of the extraordinary dragon, the Mandarin rushed towards Abel Seeing this, Abel had to give up the continuous use of the Diamond Heart spell on the extraordinary dragon, and instead wield the magic wand and cast it at the Mandarin again. The drill spell! But before the Heart Drilling Curse hits the Manchuria, a dark force field instantly rises from the Manchu body, and the dark green light of the Heart Drilling Mantra instantly disappears without a trace, without any effect at all! Seeing this result, Abel knew that most of his spells would not be too effective for the Mandarins, and there was also an extraordinary dragon that was gradually recovering. Abel took a deep breath and raised his wand to face it. Mandarin, chanted a mantra in a low voice! Burn away from the fire! When the fierce fire curse was cast, the fire of **** came out, black and red flames spewed from the tip of the wand, surging like a tsunami wave, the fire of black and red spread quickly, and quickly filled the sky, toward the man. Surrounded the past with the extraordinary dragon. Although he did not grasp the power of authority, the Mandarin was well aware of the terrible power of authority. When he saw the fire of **** spewing from Abel''s wand, the Mandarin did not hesitate to urge his nine rings with all his strength and ordered The Extraordinary Dragon joins itself, and under the power of the Extraordinary Dragon''s Dragon Flame and the nine rings of Manchu, a barrier composed of Dragon Flame and force field resists the approach of Hell Fire. Although Abel''s **** fire made him invincible, he couldn''t really get close to the Manchurian and the extraordinary dragon to create a battle. Under the stalemate between the two sides, the fire of **** and the power of the Mandarins finally reached the critical point, and they broke out completely. A deafening blast sounded, accompanied by an astonishing energy impact and a scorching storm. It swept across the entire mountain forest area, making this originally lush mountain forest completely dead! Chapter 110： Extraordinary Dragon (Xiu) Abel snatched the ring, called Laser Beam. Of course, such a tasteless name did not originate from Abel, but the name given by its predecessor, Man Man. Abel was full of complaints about this. It seems Man Man has a good taste in dressing and dressing, but he named it. His taste is really not flattering. To get back to the subject, in simple terms, this ring can project any form of energy. The longest way for the Manchus to use is to create a strong shock wave or sound wave, and it can also be used to control the electromagnetic field to create gravitation and repulsion. An extremely versatile ring. is second only to the cosmic treasures containing the power of authority, and can be called the precious items of the sub-cosmic treasure. Although each of the ten rings has power, to a certain extent, for Abel, the ten rings have different functions. Fortunately, the ring captured by Abel is most suitable for him and can make up for him. On the contrary, it is the ring of controlling frost, fire, thunder, hurricane, etc., which is the least helpful to Abel, and overlaps with Abel''s own magic skills. Looking at the Frost Ring in his hand and the ring he captured, Abel thought for a while, and simply named a ring of energy. As for the taste of the name, Abel felt that it was at least better than the Mandarin A lot... well, probably! boom! With a muffled sound, among the ruins of the collapsed building, a large piece of concrete flew up in the air, shattered and turned into rubble and dust scattered. The Mandarin stood up from the ruins, the wound where his finger was severed was sealed to stop the bleeding. The nine rings on both hands exude a faint gleam. He was chanting a low and inexplicable mantra, and the ground slowly vibrated. The mountain forest where the palace was located seemed to have come alive, producing a violent earthquake that shouldn''t have occurred. Abel was surrounded by black smoke rising into the sky, looking at the direction of Manchu from mid-air. At this moment, a large dark green claw protruded from under the ground, and soon the ground quickly cracked with the shaking, the building collapsed, and soon the same dark green wings, thick and slender tail, and long The fierce dragon with sharp horns broke out of the ground first and then later. The huge dragon head lifted up the body of Manchu, slowly shaking his body on the ground, and burst out a roar mixed with flames and smoke at Abel! Extraordinary Dragon! A giant dragon that looks like the earth, but is actually an alien creature that is not a real dragon. After arriving on the earth, it was summoned by the Mandarin and became a faithful thug of the Mandarin. Its strength is undoubtedly strong. Summoned the extraordinary dragon, the Mandarin did not say much, and directly signaled the extraordinary dragon to attack Abel. The turbulent dragon flame spewed out from the extraordinary dragon''s air. Under the huge size of the extraordinary dragon, the dragon flame sprayed out like an overwhelming posture, whizzing towards Abel. The left hand of the Frost Lord of the Ring shines, and the energy control ring spreads the energy field. The two are unified, turning into a horrible cold current, and under the control of the energy control ring, it is like a tornado storm, facing the extraordinary dragon. Long Yan who came out greeted him. Flame and cold wind, two extreme forces swallowed each other in midair until they disappeared. At the same time, a golden ray passed through the dragon flame and the cold wind, and took Abel''s head straight! Abel had expected that when the wand was raised, three invisible barriers opened in front of him in an instant, blocking in front of Abel. The golden rays penetrated through the invisible barriers in turn, and finally passed over the left side of Abels cheek. , Except for leaving a blood mark on his cheek, there was no other damage. The magic wand stroked the injured cheek, and the wound healed quickly. Abel looked at the extraordinary dragon flying towards him, shaking its wings, soaring up into the sky, floating above the sky, holding up his magic wand, and chanting a magnificent mantra. A squally wind rose, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder, rain and snow. In just an instant, the weather became extremely bad, and with the manipulation of the wand in Abel''s hand, this extreme weather change was only maintained over the area above the Manchurian Palace! This is the natural magic that Abel learned from Asgard. It controls the weather like a god! "Wow!" With a roar, Extraordinary Dragon sprayed a fiery flame at Abel in the air. But at this moment, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand, and a ray of **** fire spewed from the tip of the wand into the flames of the extraordinary dragon. That ray of **** fire quickly swallowed the flames of the extraordinary dragon. Come and attack the extraordinary dragon! Seeing this, the Mandarin made a fist with his right hand and smashed it forward. A cloud of pitch-black energy rushed into the air and turned into a sphere, forming a small virtual black hole. Even the scorching **** fire was sucked into it and turned into nothing. Although the power of authority is powerful, it still needs to operate under the laws of the world and this is also the reason why those powerful dimensional masters are almost invincible in their respective dimensions, because in their respective Dimension, the dimensional authority they hold, makes them override the rules of dimensionality in their respective dimensions. Therefore, existence like Domam is almost invincible in its own dark dimension, but if it is out of the dark dimension , Even Gu Yi is hard to beat! This is also the reason why Domam wants to swallow the region into the dark dimension. Only by incorporating the earth into the dark dimension can he truly solve the enemy like the ancient one. Therefore, even if it is the power of authority, it is not really completely invincible. Otherwise, Abel would not have so many problems when he saw that everyone was burning with hell. The fire of **** is to stop the Manchu and the Extraordinary Dragon. It was resolved by the Manchu in Abels expectation, so he had no sorrow or joy. He saw the Manchu and the Extraordinary dragon rushing towards him with the magic wand in his hand. Suddenly, a blue-and-white electric light was thrown into the dark clouds above his head. In the next second, the dark clouds surging more and more fiercely, and the thunder shuttles through the clouds like a real Chinese dragon. At this time, Abel''s eyes glowed with blue and white light, and electric glows faintly circulated in them. The spells came to an abrupt end, and twelve runes of Rune glowing with electric glows swirled around the wand in his hand. . Seeing this, Abel knew that the time had come, so he swung down his magic wand suddenly, and the center of the dark cloud surged like a whirlpool. A ball of light similar to an eye appeared in the center of the dark cloud, and suddenly shot a dazzling white thunder. , Fell directly on the Mandarin who stood on top of the extraordinary dragon! rumbling... Thunder exploded, Extraordinary Dragon wailed and fell from mid-air, crashing on the ground! Chapter 111： Strike out (Chapter 110 has been overhauled, please read this chapter after reading Chapter 110.) Odins Eye of the Storm is the highest level of offensive magic that Abel learned in Asgard. Actually no one has learned this magic in Asgard, because the principle of this magic has been incorporated into Asgard. Among the advanced magic technology of Germany, it has been transformed into Asgard''s magic technology weapons. Naturally, no one can learn the magic weapons that can be displayed. Coupled with Asgard''s heavy force and light magic atmosphere, this powerful magic is put on the shelf and no one cares about it. But this magic is now showing its proper appearance in Abel''s hands again. The right hand holding the magic wand trembled slightly. Abel held his right wrist with his left hand to help stabilize his right hand. At the same time, he looked at the Extraordinary Dragon and Manchuria below. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were just embarrassed. Under the protection of Extraordinary Dragon Under the circumstances, it is not so easy to defeat the Mandarin. Besides, the biggest problem now is that Abels magic power is not much left. In the past year, he has learned and used Asgards local precious magic materials to make potions, and his magic power has grown. Thousands of miles in a day, almost surpassed the magic power level of the previous life when he graduated, but that was not endless, after the battle just now, it has already consumed most of it. At least the level of magic like Odin''s Eye of the Storm, Abel can no longer use it now. Coincidentally, it is not only Abel who has a retreat in his heart, but the Mandarin also has a retreat in his heart. In fact, the reason why the Mandarin asked the doctor to investigate Abel was because of the power of Abel''s body. Today''s Mandarin is superb and has ten powerful rings. Of course there are only nine now. He wants more Furthermore, there are few choices, and the most reliable one is the power to gain authority, no matter what type of authority. At present, the weakest authority on the planet is in the hands of Abel. Therefore, the University of Manchuria will ask doctors to investigate and try to contact Abel. Its just that, as the Manchuria said, the doctor is actually a double agent of the Ten Commandments and Pioneer Technology. This makes the doctor often handle tasks according to his own wishes when acting, but he is very capable and can often The task was handled satisfactorily, so no one blamed him much. This time, after the doctor got the task, he also had the idea of ??whether he could obtain the same power as Abel. This made him not perform the task according to the orders of the Manchuria, instead of just making certain contacts, but trying to get acquainted. For Treya, she wanted to achieve her goal from Treya, but the result was obvious. Under the furious Abel, the doctor died in Abel''s hands without any resistance. This is also the reason why when Abel saw the Mandarin, the Mandarin would immediately deny that the doctor was instructed by him. As for whether Abel knows that the doctors actions originate from himself, it doesnt really matter. What Abel wants is to show the other side of himself to those who are crooked towards him, if they dare to threaten Trey Ya, I will do everything to fight them to death. Adult Man has become the object of Abel''s desire to establish power this time. Now that the Manchu is seriously injured, the Extraordinary Dragon at the bottom of the box can''t threaten Abel. Ten rings have been taken away, and the palace has been completely destroyed. This level of strength is enough. What''s more, Abel knew that he couldn''t threaten the life of Manchuria, so he should stop the simple things now, in case the magic power is consumed too much, the strength drops, and other unpredictable things happen again. At the same time, the Mandarin was half-scorched, looking at the sky, driving the weather, like Abel, who was like a god. The Mandarin was eager to regain his ring, and he also knew very well that the possibility of regaining the ring was not high now. Although the Mandarin saw that Abel''s power is currently expensive, he really had to do it, and he could be defeated or even killed by paying a certain price, but the Mandarin was also very clear that there was someone behind Abel. Those guys of Kama Taj, especially Gu Yi who is a contemporary supreme mage, are a sharp sword above them. No one can ignore Gu Yi. Naturally, they really want to kill Abel. The Mandarin must Consider the problem of ancient one. Besides, killing Abel will inevitably suffer severe damage. He has many enemies. Once he is seriously injured, those guys who want to come will not let this opportunity pass. There are still many opportunities to regain the ring, but once the enemy has seized the opportunity to take a heavy hit, or the Ten Rings have suffered a great loss, it is not easy to restore to the current level. In addition to Abel and Manchu, the third intelligent creature present, the Extraordinary Dragon, was also thinking about a question at this time. What do you have for supper tonight? Yesterdays Australian beef seemed a bit stuffy, how about replacing it with Japanese Kobe beef? While Feifanlong was thinking about his diet plan Abel and Mandarin looked at each other at the same time. The two of them saw each other''s eyes almost at the same time, and thus figured out each other''s thoughts. The two laughed almost together, only to hear the first man said: "Mr. Xiao, I wonder if you are satisfied with this consultation?" "Of course, I still have to thank Master Man for your cooperation." "I wonder if Mr. Xiao can return my laser beam ring?" "Hit a laser beam? I don''t know what it is. I only have three rings. They are Kama Taj''s ring, my own ring of frost and the ring of energy. I don''t know what to use laser beam." Hearing the name of the hanging ring, a dignified mans eyes flashed across the eyes. The hanging ring looks like Kama Taj everyone has it, but no one other than Kama Taj is qualified to get the hanging ring. The hanging ring can prove the identity of a mage. As for the Ring of Controlling Energy, the Mandarin can see clearly that it is his own laser beam, but since he doesnt want to turn his face and hit it, he will not continue to pursue the ring at this time. There are still many things to regain the ring. The time can be planned, there is no need to continue to fight for life. Thinking of this, the Mandarin smiled again and said: "So, that should be because I don''t know where I left it. It doesn''t matter, I can find it myself. Now that my palace is mostly destroyed, I won''t leave you here as a guest. ." smiled and nodded, and Abel said, "It just so happens that I have to go back to see my mother too, take a good look at her, then I will leave!" After that, Abel stopped staying, waved his wand to dispel the magic, opened a portal and left here directly, disappearing in front of the Mandarin! Chapter 112： Explanation and mail once again returned to the roof of his apartment building. At this time, the night in New York was already dark. Abel removed the mask on his face and the metal boots on his feet, and walked down from the roof to his home. Looking at Sharon who was with Theresa, Abel nodded and said to him, "Sharon, thank you very much." Sharon was slightly relieved when he saw Abel who came back suddenly, and said, "It''s okay, this is what I should do. Please stay with Treya. I will leave first." "Well, I owe you once. If you get my place useful in the future, you can contact me." After hearing this, Sharon nodded. She knew that Abel knew her identity. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to contact herself to protect Terea at this time. So Sharon didnt talk too much nonsense. See Abel and Te Leia treated herself as she always did, and nodded and left here without hesitation. Sharon left, Abel closed the door and looked at Treya, who was holding the coffee cup. She sighed and sat in front of Treya with some headaches. "Mom, are you okay?" Nodded, Treya put down the coffee cup in her hand and said, "Not bad, Rumno... Maybe he is not Rumno, how is he?" Reaching out and holding Treya''s hands, Abel said seriously: "Mom, he won''t hurt you anymore. You can rest assured, of course, don''t give up looking for a boyfriend for this. I think you should be able to find a real boyfriend. Someone who is kind-hearted and likes you." Hearing Abels words, Treya was very clever and didnt ask much. She really liked the doctors pseudonym Rumno, but she hadnt reached the point where she would be sad about this matter, so she heard Abel. After her words, Treya guessed something in her heart, and she was very smart and didn''t ask much. "Abel, your...what''s the matter with your magic?" coming! With a secret voice, Abel immediately replied with a smile: "Mom, in fact, this still starts when I was a child. Do you remember that I had a serious illness when I was a child? That time I met a white-bearded magician in my dream. He told me that he was called Merlin, and then he became a homeless man I often helped at that time. You should remember that too. The tramp disappeared later. In fact, he was a magician whose life span was reaching the limit. Because I helped him, I chose to inherit his magic. This is how my magic came. " In the real situation, the tramp is certainly not a magician. Maybe he is sick, maybe he went to the rescue station. This is not what Abel knows. As for Merlin or something, Abel feels that he wants to thank the Internet that his previous life saw. A novel that helps a beggar or a tramp, and then is inherited magic in a dream can be regarded as a classic plot. For Abels explanation, Treya was stunned. She subconsciously felt that Abel was talking nonsense, but when she thought of Abels magic, she felt that nothing was impossible. On the contrary, the more she thought about it, the more she felt Really, slowly Treya really believed Abel''s explanation. "It turned out to be like this, but you don''t have to keep hiding it from me. You must be under a lot of pressure to bear these things yourself." Looking at Terea, who in turn held his hand and comforted him, Abel blinked a little dazedly. He really didn''t know that his mother was so innocent. Originally, he had prepared a lot of explanations. To increase the credibility, Terea had chosen to believe what she said just now. Next, Abel comforted Terea for a while, and finally Terea relaxed slightly. As it was late, Terea washed a little and went back to the room to sleep. As for Abel, she was back. When I arrived in my room, I sat down at the desk to study the newly obtained Ring of Controlling Energy. As for the research on the ring of controlling energy, Abel studied it overnight, and he also roughly understood the full effect of the ring of controlling energy. Abel also had a preliminary plan for the way of using the ring of controlling energy. Having just returned from Asgard, Abel has not yet planned to go to school immediately. He has decided to apply for college immediately after returning to school. The initial goal is set at the State University of New York, close to home. His grades plus Tonys black box Operation, there should be no big problems. I had breakfast with Treya in the morning, and after Treya went to work, Abel turned on the computer and prepared to deal with the mail during this period. As soon as the mailbox was opened, Abel saw an email from Victor. Since the first parting, Abel has always maintained his connection with Victor, and as a magician on the side of magic, Abel is not too scrupulous about many things about Abel and Victor, and he is going to go to a magical secret. Abel also told Victor about the further study. UU Reading So in this year, Victor just sent him an email recently, telling him that his university had applied for the State University of New York, and he was about to leave Latvinia to come to the United States, and implicitly expressed his desire. The idea of ??meeting each other. Seeing Victors e-mail, even Abel had to sigh fate. He and Victor chose the same time of admission and university, and I dont know if this fate is good or bad. After thinking about it, Abel told Victor about his plans to enter the State University of New York, and then sent the email. Its just that Abel didnt expect that Victors email was sent again shortly after his email was sent. There was only one phone number on it, which seemed to be a number from New York. Obviously Victor had already arrived in New York. , But its normal to think about it. The email was sent many days ago. Now its natural for Victor to come to New York. dialed the phone, and Victor quickly answered the phone. "Abel?" "It''s me, Victor, welcome to New York." "This is a completely different place from my hometown. I have to say that in comparison, my hometown is many times worse than here." "Your hometown is in need of your change. I want to wait for you to learn advanced technology and ideas and return to your hometown to spread it. I think Latovinia will definitely become better than it is now." Victor over there gave a chuckle, obviously in a good mood. At this time, he changed the subject and said, "Abel, let''s meet now. I''m in the cafe near Times Square. I think you should be easy. Can you find me?" "Okay, wait for me for a while, I will get there right away, and then we two will have a good chat!" Chapter 113： Times Square When Abel came to this seemingly luxurious cafe, he saw Victor sitting in front of the window at a glance. He smiled and walked forward to sit in front of Victor. He reached out and greeted the waiter. Then he said to Victor, "Victor, how long have you been here?" Putting down the coffee cup in his hand, Victor said: "About half a month or so, I recently lived in an apartment nearby, and I went directly to the State University of New York when I was preparing to start school." "Are you sure to enter?" Hearing Abel''s words, Victor nodded rather reservedly, and said, "My grades are pretty good. After I applied, I passed it after waiting for a while. When are you going to apply for college?" "If you want to talk about university, I have to say that I was planning to go to university this year, and I am also applying to the State University of New York. If we succeed, the two of us should be one-time alumni." The coffee cup that Victor had just picked up stopped in the air. He looked at Abel in surprise, then nodded and smiled: "If this is the case, that would be great. I''m still thinking that we are different. After a year, is it possible to become a student of a school? As a result, we not only become a school, but also a grade level. This is really a surprise to me." At this time, the waiter brought the coffee over. Abel picked up the coffee and touched Victor, gestured slightly, and took a sip of his coffee. Putting down the coffee cup, Victor glanced at the surrounding situation slightly, snapped his fingers directly, and immediately Abel felt that the space around them was wrapped by an invisible force field, isolating the outside space. "This is a little magic. I just isolated the space around the two of us. People outside can''t hear the conversation between the two of us. They only know that we are talking, but they won''t hear what we said. They can speak freely. ." "This magic is really good, at least you can chat without restrictions." "Abel, in fact, I have always been curious about what happened to the magical secret realm you went to. As far as I know, there should be no such place on earth. Of course, if it is not convenient for you to speak directly, then there is no What is the relationship, we can talk about something else." Abel looked at Victor sincerely, knowing that he had not lied, and there was no need to conceal his trip to Asgard, so he simply told Victor the truth. "Speaking of the magical mystery, it is not that exact. More precisely, I went to the legendary Asgard. You should know Asgard, right?" "The residence of the legendary Nordic Protoss?" "Its not a protoss. Although they call themselves gods, they are just powerful aliens in my opinion. The physical fitness of Asgardians is about three times that of humans. Of course, this is just relative to the ordinary people of Asgard and our ordinary people. In fact, the powerful fighters in Asgard are much stronger. The other is that their magic technology is very powerful, and it has reached the top level of the universe. It is also because of their strength that the Asgardians are not keen on the practice of magic. Although they have powerful magic, they have not seen a powerful magician for a long time. " "Asgard and aliens really exist in this world..." Victor naturally did not doubt the news that Abel told him, and because of this, he made a sincere voice. sigh. "There is magic in this world. There are aliens or legendary gods. It shouldn''t be too unexpected, right?" Upon hearing this, Victor nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, there is really nothing wrong with this." "By the way, how about your recent magic advancement, I feel that your strength seems to be much stronger." "I finally mastered all the magic left by my mother recently, so my strength has increased." Regarding what they have learned and what magic they have mastered, even close friends will not reveal to each other, so Abel and Victor restrained and did not ask much. Taking a sip of coffee, Abel was just about to say something to Victor, and suddenly there was a loud noise outside the cafe. But I saw a strong blond man wearing white short sleeves, beige trousers and bare feet rushing to the street in the center of Times Square, and soon a black car came and surrounded the blond man. In the center, soon a black one-eyed man wearing a black leather trench coat got out of the car and walked to the blond man. Seeing this scene, Abel guessed the identities of the two people almost immediately. Black one-eyed bald head is undoubtedly the current director of SHIELD, Nick? Fury. As for the handsome and strong blond man with a hip that surpasses most women, he is undoubtedly Captain America Steve Rogers. Obviously Steve Rogers is still in a state of just waking up at this time. For the awakened Steve Rogers, Abel did not have much curiosity. At this time, all his mind was thinking about a question. Captain America has already awakened, so is Thanoss Cherita army also It''s coming soon. In other words, the battle for the Rubik''s Cube containing space gems is about to start. Thinking of this, Abel suddenly felt that this time against the Cheritas, he could fully participate in the battle, let alone other, the existence of space gems and spiritual gems was enough for Abel to take action. What''s more, with his participation now, many things have changed. It is possible that this time the Cherita army invasion will have some additional changes. It will become weaker. If the scale and power of the invasion increase, Abel felt that he should join in. At least it is necessary to ensure that this place in New York will not really be destroyed by the nuclear bomb. It is impossible for him to take all his relatives and friends away from New York, so the most appropriate way is to control the invasion of the Cherita army until it is resolved. The so-called Security Council fired a nuclear bomb at New York! Thinking of this, Abel was suddenly awakened by Victor''s voice and turned to look at Victor. Abel smiled and said, "Sorry Victor, I was thinking about a problem about magic just now, and I was a little fascinated." Hearing this, Victor shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter, I do this often, you don''t need to apologize to me, we are all the same kind of people, I understand." Chapter 114： Preparation (one/five) Farewell to Victor, Abel did not ride in a car or use magic, but walked alone on Times Square. For Victor, Abel has a sense of confidant. A young magician who is very similar to himself but somewhat different. Unlike Kama Tajs old antiques, Victor is a truly energetic and ideal person. Young magicians, although the Three Views are sometimes not so positive, Abel himself is not very positive, otherwise they would not get so close, so tacit understanding is almost like having known each other for many years. Of course, whether it is Abel or Victor, they have reservations about their magic. This is derived from the instinct of a magician, and has nothing to do with integrity or trust between friends, unless they really become irreversible. Hand in, otherwise they won''t really tell each other their magic. Ding! The phone rang, and Abel picked up the phone in his hand. After Tony''s transformation, this ordinary-looking smart phone has become a mini-terminal computer that can be connected to Jarvis at any time. The fingerprint was unlocked, and Abel clicked on the message and found that Tony had sent it to him. Seeing that Able was standing on the side of the road and clicked on the message, he suddenly realized that the message had turned into a short video, displayed in his own. before. fancy... Tony this guy really implemented his own aesthetics on my phone. "Abel, come to me, now that you are back, we should also talk about the company." In the short video, Tony seems to be making something, which seems a bit rough and casual. After watching the short video, Abel put the phone back in his pocket, and sighed slightly. There was too much backlog. He was really busy. After finishing the company''s affairs, he still needs to find time to visit Master Gu Yi. I haven''t seen it for more than a year, and I really need to meet and talk with Master Gu Yi. If according to Abels original intention, he really didnt want to spread the stall so big, he just wanted a stable environment to study the issue of magic and potion restoration, but the reality is not allowed to do so, even now he and The relationship between Tony is irreversible, and it is impossible for Tony to support his research unconditionally. Even if Tony is willing, Abels self-esteem cannot allow him to do so. Looking around, Abel found a no-man place without a surveillance camera. He turned into a whirlpool and disappeared in place. At the same time, on the top of the Stark Tower, the space was distorted into a whirlpool, and Abel walked out of the whirlpool. Seeing Tony sitting on the workbench studying something, he first poured himself a glass of soda at the bar, and poured Tony a glass of wine. Then he brought the soda and the wine to Tonys side and placed the wine. Tony''s right hand side. Leaning on the corner of the workbench, Abel took a sip of soda and said, "Okay, here I am, let''s talk about that company." Hearing Abel''s words, Tony didn''t look back, but continued to calculate some data, and reached out and grabbed the cup to pour all the wine into his mouth. After drinking the wine, Tony''s face was covered with red, and then he exhaled, and while continuing to work, he said: "Abel, I just calculated it. With the technology of Mark , I can create a magic The device for making medicine does not require you to make it yourself, so that you can free up your time and devote yourself to the research on the restoration of potions." "Thank you, Tony, this is really a great help, but has the research on the magic of energy conversion progressed? If the degree of conversion is like Mark , I am afraid that it will consume a lot of energy." At this time, Tony finally finished the calculation and turned to Abel and said, Dont worry, Im not in vain for more than a year. I have made great progress in all aspects of technology. Magic can only be studied based on the information you leave behind. I think the research on the magic power supply of the light arc reactor should be able to go further." "This is my problem. I should stay on Earth for some time in the future, so if you need it, I can cooperate with your research." "Speaking of research, you told me that you were going to apply for a university. Which university are you going to apply for?" "State University of New York, what do you think?" Hearing the name of this university, Tony shrugged and said, "Make do, it''s not a bad university, but it''s just that." Abel listened to Tony''s evaluation of the State University of New York, and felt a little tired. He had nothing to say about the seventeen-year-old Abel who graduated from MIT. smiled helplessly, Abel said to Tony: "If the State University of New York is OK, what does MIT say?" "MIT? OhMy alma mater, um, okay, this is my evaluation of MIT, which is already very high for me." Massachusetts is OK. Stark... well, very appropriate. "After I go to college, I probably have more time to deal with magic and potions." Abel filled his glass and turned to Tony. "By the way, Abel, does the blood poison potion you studied earlier have an effect on any toxins that enter the blood?" Nodded, Abel said, "Of course, if your palladium metal poisoning problem is not too serious, general toxins, such as snake venom or other natural toxins, blood poisoning agents can perfectly inhibit and eliminate the harm of toxins." Having just said this, Abel suddenly said, "So you want to take out the blood poison potion and make injections as the company''s first product?" "Yes, if we want to make the company famous in one fell swoop, we have to release a potion at the press conference at the same time, so that it can be attractive enough." "If this is the case, it would be better to take out three kinds of potions at one time to make injections. I also have trauma healing potions and internal injury self-healing potions. If they are made into potions together, I would like to have three cross-generation potions. The potion must cause a sensation, right?" "If this is the case, it is naturally best. Then it is decided. You are preparing the formula and production process of the potion. I am going to build the potion brewing device and prepare for the next thing as soon as possible." "Yes!" The two chatted for a while, and Abel got up to leave the Stark Mansion. But at this moment, Abel''s heart moved and turned his head to look to his side, but saw a portal opened by itself. On the other side of the portal, Gu Yi was standing there. Chapter 115： Commission (2/5) Turning his head to Tony, who was looking at the portal warily, nodded, indicating that he had no problem and let him not be nervous, then Abel raised his foot and walked into the portal, and came to Kama Taj. The portal closed, Gu Yi looked at Abel and said, "Mage Abel, its been a long time since I saw you." Smiling and nodding, Abel said to Gu Yi: "It''s true. I haven''t seen it in about a year. How are all of Kama Taj''s people recently? Casillas, Daniel, and Wang should all be pretty good. Right?" "Daniel and Wang are still the same, but Casillas is not very good." frowned slightly, Abel looked at Gu Yi and said, "What''s wrong with Casillas? Is it convenient to tell me?" After sighing, Gu Yi shook his head slightly and said, "This is my problem. I thought the time was right before, so I opened Kama Taj''s black magic book to Casillas and gave him some guidance. In the end, something went wrong. Casillas'' ideas became distorted, his perspective on things became negative and dark, and his exposure to black magic was too early." "So where is Casillas now? Is he being held?" Shaking his head, Gu Yi said: "No, Casillas had secretly escaped from Kama Taj half a year ago, and he didn''t know where he learned some magic that shields my perception. I can only sense vaguely. As far as he is on an island in the Atlantic Ocean, as for the specific location, I still can''t detect it." "So what do you plan on Gu Yi Mage, let Casillas be out, or bring him back?" "That''s why I found you. I want you to help me bring Casillas back." "Casillas is a friend of mine, and I''m naturally responsible, but before that, I want to ask, Master Gu Yi, what are you up to and why you can''t bring Casillas back. I think this is for you. Said it shouldn''t be a very difficult thing." Hearing this, Gu Yi had no sadness or joy on his face. He just maintained the indifferent look as always, and said with a slight smile: "Master Abel, there are some things I can''t tell you. If I can follow With my own thoughts and actions, I have already taken Casillas back, but unfortunately, there is nothing I can do now." Abel knows very well that Gu Yis strength is strong, but his connection with the ancient demon gods is also deepening. Especially the connection with the Trinity of Emperor Weishan is getting closer, and he has reached the level of freedom to be controlled by the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. . The power that originally helped Gu Yi become a supreme mage and ascended to the top powerhouse on earth has now become her shackles. Gu Yi wanted to get rid of the connection between the Trinity of Emperor Weishan and himself, so he did not hesitate to forcibly seize the power of the Dark Dimension to help him. Unfortunately, even the power of the Dark Dimension and Domam could not cut off the connection between Gu Yi and Emperor Weishan''s Trinity. . For the Weishan Emperor Trinity, Gu Yi was already an important property they absolutely did not want to give up, and Gu Yis resistance also made the Weishan Emperor Trinitys control and intervention over her more powerful, making Gu Yi unable to follow his own rules for many times. Idea to act. In the view of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, Casillas has plunged into the darkness and is no longer worthy to be the mage of Kama Taj. Gu Yi has no idea to find him back. It is a big deal to solve him in the future. That''s it, this also allows the ancient one to stay in Kama Taj and not go out to find Casillas. Although the Trinity of Emperor Weishan can be regarded as the root of the white magic of the earth, no matter white magic or black magic, it is just magic. It varies from person to person. The patron saint of non-humans, the direction they consider human beings will never be the first. White magic is just an attribute, not good and evil! Therefore, the practice of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan is understandable, and it is not unexpected by Abel. This is also the reason why Gu Yi explicitly or secretly did not want Abel to watch and learn the "Book of Emperor Weishan", and this is why Frija was extremely cautious to ask Abel not to learn "The Book of Kama Taj". The reason for the "Book of Emperor Weishan" is that they all know what virtue these demon gods are, and naturally they don''t want Abel to fall into it. Abel is also very clear about these things. Although there is no memory of these things in the previous life, and there is no such plot in the movie, but for so long in Asgard, he not only learned magic, but also has many secrets in the present universe. Especially with regard to the earth, Friga told Abel a lot. At least now, Abel is no longer ignorant of many things, and is limited to some vague movie memories. "I see, Master Gu Yi, please tell me the approximate location of Casillas, and I will find him." nodded, and Gu Yi said, "As the price of equivalent exchange, I can exchange a magic for you." "Then Setolak Red Belt!" Hearing the name of the magic Abel wanted Gu Yi took a deep look at him, nodded and said, "No problem, I can give you something now." Reached out and squeezed, a scroll of parchment appeared in Gu Yi''s hand and placed it in Abel''s hand. "What is recorded here is the specific content of the Cetolak red belt. As for Casillas is still on an island in the northwestern Atlantic Ocean, you can go there and see, you should be able to find him." "Okay, I see, then I will go now." "Thank you, Master Abel." slightly nodded to Gu Yi, Abel opened the portal and left Kama Taj. When Abel left, the clouds over Kama Taj gradually changed and turned into a vague tiger head, watching Gu Yi. At this time, Gu Yi looked up at the tigers head that had transformed from the clouds, as if he heard the others reprimand, and said, Everyone has the right to choose. Its not that whoever you are optimistic about becoming the Supreme Master will follow your rules. Meaning responsible. As Mage Abel said, all his gains in Kama Taj were derived from the principle of equivalent exchange, and he did not owe Kama Taj any favors. If he actively asks to learn the "Book of Emperor Weishan" then I will naturally not stop it, but if I ask to teach him the magic of "The Book of Emperor Weishan", do you think he will be alert? There are many excellent magicians in this world, but not everyone is so eager to gain your power. " After , Gu Yi waved his hand slightly, and the tiger''s head that had changed from the cloud immediately disappeared and turned into an ordinary cloud, while Gu Yi turned and returned to the interior of the house, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 116： The Ambition of Casillas (3/5) An island above the Atlantic Ocean, Abel appeared on the beach of the island with the opening of the portal. Reaching out, the magic wand appeared in Abel''s hand, and gently waved it at the island in front of him. An invisible wave spread. Abel immediately detected the residents on this island and did not touch them, Abel After taking out the twenty-five runes and tapping the wand lightly, the twenty-five runes were tumbling and dancing in front of Abel. Looking at the spinning and dancing runes, Abel kept chanting the name of Casillas in his heart. The running speed of these runes gradually slowed down. In the end, the twenty-five runes were suspended like stars. In the midair, Abezhao showed the results of divination. "The north... where the sunset is unfinished." waved his hand to put away the twenty-five runes, Abel turned into black smoke and rose into the sky, flew into the sky, and flew towards the north. Due to different regions, New York at this time may still be daylight, but the sky here has dimmed. Abel flying in the air looks at the island that is bathed in the last light of the setting sun when the setting sun drops below sea level. , I am afraid that this island is the location of divination. This island is very big and there are many people. It is not so easy to find Casillas immediately, but as long as Casillas is on this island, Abel is confident that he can find him! Above the air, the black smoke dissipated, and Abel''s body twisted into a whirlpool and disappeared in the distance. At the same time, in the mountains and forests of the island, Abel appeared there. He glanced at his clothes and waved his wand slightly. The clothes on his body immediately turned into a look similar to the islanders. Take out the metal tube that Tony gave, Abel opened the mask and metal boots again, and then turned on the invisibility ability, making the metal boots and mask invisible on the outside. The mask immediately turned on the scanning function, and Abel lifted his foot out of the woods and walked towards the town on the island. At the same time, Casillas was sitting cross-legged in a dark wooden room, a small hotel on the island town, where he was in contact with a group of people. Casillas is disdainful of those people, but they represent the church of Domam, the lord of the dark dimension, on earth. Casillas has long seen the power of the dark dimension. He feels that he wants to fulfill his ambition to bring the whole world to peace, and that all people can live happily and peacefully. The power of the dark dimension will be able to bring him great help. So he is willing to make false claims and contact people sent by the originally hostile dark church. Just as Casillas was about to close his eyes and meditate, he suddenly felt a strange sensation. He turned his head and looked to his right side. He immediately saw the closed window, not knowing when it started, but it was silent. It opened, and a local islander dressed up with a golden red mask on his face and a hooded man stood in front of the window, looking at himself. Without any hesitation, Casillas jumped up from the bed, signed the seal with both hands, and waved in the direction of the coming, tentacles made of black shadows stretched out from the void and entangled towards each other. But at this moment, the man raised his hands slightly, and the water vapor in the air condensed, turning into thick and slender water snakes, entangled with the black shadows, and the two forces almost collapsed at the same time. . Casillas''s hands once again formed a magic seal, and the magic circle composed of fire filaments condensed on his hands, but at this moment, the water vapor that had just collapsed and turned into water snakes was used again. Turned into two rows up and down, with blood-colored shark teeth, biting down Casillas from the air! On both hands, the magic circle turned into a shield to resist the teeth of the scarlet sharks in the upper and lower rows. However, contrary to Casillas''s expectation, the power of the sharks in the upper and lower rows was amazing, Casillas For a while, the shield could not completely resist the bite force of the shark teeth. Just as Casillas was about to desperately flee the enemy that appeared suddenly, the opponent suddenly closed his hand, and the two rows of shark teeth quickly disintegrated, turning into primitive water vapor and dissipating without a trace. Casillas frowned and looked at the opponent, but saw that the mage who had come suddenly took off his hood and mask, revealing Casillas'' familiar face. "Abel?" "Long time no see, Casillas." Seeing that it was Abel, Casillas was relieved and sat on the bed. It was not that Abel would not hurt him at all, but if Abel really wanted to hurt him, Casillas was confident that he would never be. Abel''s opponent, no matter how he resisted, there was no way, and he simply stopped being wary of anything. "AbelHow did you find me? Master Gu Yi asked you to come?" Gu Yi master? It seems that Casillas hasn''t really completely deviated from Kama Taj, but the dark magic he learned has caused his thoughts to be slightly distorted, and it is not impossible to find it. "Casillas, come back with me." Listening to Abels words, Casillas was silent slightly, then shook his head, and said, No, I cant go back anymore. I cant go back since I learned about black magic, but I dont regret my original choice. Master Gu Yi gave me a choice at the beginning and told me the difference between the two roads. I chose to learn black magic, but now I clearly feel that I have some changes, not very good changes, so I It is very clear that I can no longer stay at Kama Taj!" "Then what do you think now?" "I''m going to get in touch with the dark church. I want to keep going on the road of dark magic. Maybe I can find a way to bring people back to peace and tranquility. This is my original intention to learn magic at the beginning, because science can no longer make people. I have restored peace and tranquility, but now it seems that if you want to do this by magic, it is also difficult, so I must go all out to gain as much power as possible, and the dark church is my current The goal." "In short, you just want to go further on the road of magic right now?" "Yes, I need stronger magic power!" "If it''s just this requirement, then you can follow me. I can teach you more powerful magic. You also have to give your freedom to me and do things for me. This is the principle of equivalent exchange. I think you should Understand this, the guys from the dark church are not worthy of giving me shoes in magic." Chapter 117： 3 party gathering (four/five) "But..." Seeing Casillas hesitation, Abel knew that he was a little tempted, so he continued to add fire, and said: Perhaps you might think that if you join the Dark Church, you can come into contact with the Dark Dimension and Domam. Opportunity to gain their power. But you must also know that when we wiped out the dark church, you also saw the virtues of those dark church guys. All of them were invaded by the dark dimension and the power of Domam, and became inhuman and ghost. Yes, you are sure that you have joined the dark church and accepted the power from the dark dimension and Domam. Do you really remember your aspirations? Even if you remember, then you can guarantee that your ambition will not be distorted by the dark dimension and the power of Domam. The name of saving mankind and bringing peace and peace to mankind will destroy mankind as a result? I remember very clearly that the fellow Domam didn''t seem to have any kindness to the earth. He always wanted to bring the earth into the dark dimension and destroy the earth and human beings. Do you think you can fight Domam? " The continuous questions finally shattered the fluke in Casillas'' heart. He sighed dejectedly, leaned against the wall behind him, and said, "Then Abel, can you really give me strong enough power? Can you let me go further on the path of magic?" "If you believe me, then follow me. I can''t guarantee that your dream can be realized, but I can guarantee that you can get enough magic power by following me! Unconstrained magic power!" Hearing this, Casillas was silent for a while, and then his eyes became firm again. He got up and came to Abel''s body, held Abel''s outstretched hand, and said: "From now on, I am Master Abel, your dear follower, I will do my best to fulfill your orders. This is the price I paid for learning magic from you!" "Okay! The transaction is established!" Just as Abels words fell, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, but two men in local costumes looked at Abel vigilantly, and said loudly to Casillas: "Casillas, he Who is it? If you don''t give us a convincing explanation, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Listening to what the other party said, Abel looked at Casillas and asked, "They are from the dark church?" Casillas nodded and said, "Yes, the person I contacted this time was them. Originally, I was going to follow them to the temporary headquarters of the Dark Church, but now it is naturally unnecessary." Abel nodded to express his understanding. At the same time, under the feet of the two dark churches, the wooden floor suddenly bloomed with new life, and the floor began to sprout and grow vines, quickly entwining the two dark churches. Immediately after Abels wand appeared in his hand, he showed the mind of the two members of the dark church. The green light turned into a lot of light, which respectively penetrated into the minds of the two dark church members along the eyes, ears, nose and nose. Deep in the soul, searching for everything they two knew about the dark church! Withdrawing the magic wand, the believers of the two dark churches have fallen to the ground, tears and saliva streaming down. Without Abel leaving his hands, their spirits and brains have all been damaged, and there is no possibility of recovery. As for the reason why Abel did this, it was because he saw the memories of these two dark church believers, those dirty and disgusting things, killing them all seemed kind, this result is the best for them The end. "Casillas, are you interested in destroying the temporary headquarters of a dark church?" "Follow your will, Master Abel!" "Okay, let''s go!" put on the hanging ring, Abel waved his wand slightly, opened a portal and Casillas walked into it. At this time, the two of them came together in the cabin of a freighter that sailed on the Atlantic, traveling between North America and Europe. The dark churches use the mobility of freighters to ensure that they will not be easily discovered. After reading the memories of the two members of the dark church, Abel knew everything about the situation a long time ago. Under the activities of the dark church, all the people on this freighter were from the dark church. As for those who didnt join the dark church, they were either expelled or killed and thrown into the sea. So Abel didnt have the slightest pity or hesitation, and walked straight towards the ships captains room, where the upper level of the dark church was. Where, catch the thieves first, catch the king first, first go to solve the high-level dark church here, then the remaining people are like headless flies, not a threat! At the same time when Abel and Casillas walked towards the location of the upper level of the dark church, a figure carrying a trident slowly climbed up the freighter from the sea and easily got on the outer layer of the freighter. Crawling and arriving on the deck of the freighter, he seemed to be sensing something. After a long time, he finally determined the direction and went straight forward. But at this moment, two members of the dark church who were patrolling with their guns noticed it, raising the guns in their hands and firing at the weirdly dressed person, but at this moment, the person suddenly backhanded the trident behind the backhand. The halberd was pulled out, thrown out, penetrated one of them''s chest, nailed him to the wall behind and died. Seeing this, the remaining members of the dark church immediately fired at him, but the bullet hit him, as if hitting a steel plate. It did not cause any damage to the opponent at all. For him, it was light. The bullets fired by the firearm did not pose any threat, unless it was a heavy firearm that could threaten him. But even so, this kind of guy who ignores the shooting of guns and bullets is really stunned by the dark church believers. The dark church also has an existence that can use extraordinary power, but none of them can face the shooting of bullets as if nothing is wrong. Looking at the intruder coming towards him, this dark church believer knew that he could not be the opponent of the opponent, and turned around to flee to call for help, but before he turned around, an intruder who came striding forward reached out and grabbed his throat. He broke his neck without hesitation. He threw the corpse on the ground casually, and then pulled off the trident nailed to the wall, shook it, and threw the corpse hanging on it out. Then he carried the trident all the way forward and walked towards the bottom of the target. Go, and this direction happens to be the direction leading to the captain''s room! Chapter 118： Unexpected conflict (five/five) The scarlet light burst, and a group of believers from the dark church involuntarily threw out the guns in their hands and landed at Abel''s feet. At this time, Casillas rushed forward, dragging a long sword made of firewire in his hand, and holding up a circular magic circle with the other hand, like a sword and shield in his hand, relying on the perverted food. With a strong physique like a killer, he killed three in and three out of the members of the dark church, and quickly eliminated those believers in the dark church. Waving the magic wand opened the door of the cabin locked from inside, looking at the empty captain''s room, Abel waved the magic wand again, a halo spread, and soon found a secret entrance, and behind the entrance Secret room. Without hesitation, Abel swung his magic wand and immediately exploded the secret entrance. Looking at the dark church high-level behind the entrance, Abel immediately walked forward with Casillas. "Kill them!" Following an order from the top of the Dark Church, four members of the Dark Church who had mastered the power of the Dark Dimension rushed out, condensing a crystal-like spear, and killing them towards Abel and Casillas. The strength of Abel was as strong as the Dark Church believers that Abel had dealt with in Latovinia before. At that time, Abel still took a little effort to deal with them, but for the current Abel, dealing with them is no effort at all. The right hand holding the magic wand trembling slightly, four red rays of light shot out and fell on the four members of the dark church. An astonishing explosion broke out immediately, blowing the four members of the dark church away, and then Abel Waving the magic wand again, the heads of the four people fell to the ground one after another, completely dead. After doing this, Abel waved his magic wand towards the secret room, or it could be said that the three senior members of the dark church in the safe room lightly clicked, and the three of them immediately flew upside down, their bodies tightly attached to the wall, unable to Move every minute. When he walked into the secret room, Abel looked at the three trembling and pale dark church leaders, and said with a strange expression on his face: "I think the dark church leaders, even if they are not powerful super-powers or wizards, should be They are very powerful guys, but now it seems that you are just ordinary rubbish." "We, we are rich, we can give you money, or you can join us and become believers of the great Domam with us, and we can equally divide the power of your church!" "It''s so disappointing." Before the three guys finished speaking, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand suddenly. The heads of the three people immediately spun around on their own, and they died in Abel''s hands with unwillingness and horror. Looking at the three dark church leaders who died, Casillas knew that they were only one of the senior leaders, and the other dark church leaders may not be the same virtue, but he still felt fortunate in his heart, if it was not Abel looking for it before. In the future, he may be about to join these **** clerks, and that result is unlikely to be of any help to his dream. Fortunately! Fortunately, Abel found me! Regarding Casillas'' heart activity, Abel didn''t know at this time. Now Abel was squatting inside the secret room and began to check the various boxes stacked on it. I have to say that there are a lot of things in these boxes. There are all kinds of expensive paintings and all kinds of precious works of art. In addition, there are also strange-looking things, such as many specimens of extinct species. For example, an unidentified human-like intelligent creature skull in a biological tank! The reason why it is said to be an unidentified intelligent creature similar to humans is because Abel is very aware of the shape and composition of human skulls. The skulls in this biological tank can be said to be similar to human skulls. If you change to another person, even a year ago Abel, may not be able to tell the truth. But after studying in Asgard, Abel can already distinguish the difference easily. And he can vaguely feel a familiar feeling in this skull, like the Atlantis mage that Abel got from a gypsy woman in New Mexico a year ago in that small town in New Mexico. The phalanx is a feeling! Thinking of this, Abel was ready to conduct a deeper study of the skull, but when Abel was just about to open the biological tank and take out the skull inside for research, a trident shot in from the outside and struck Casillas. Wiping Abels face and nailing it to the wall. At this time, the man who sneaked into the ship, wearing a black fish-scale vest and black trousers, with a pair of white wings on his ankles, stepped to the entrance of the secret room, reaching out to the entrance of the secret room that was not too big. It was completely torn apart, and it became possible for tall men to walk in without hindrance. He looked at the skull that Abel was about to study, and immediately rushed to Abel. UU Reading At this time, Casillas had a magic circle in his hands, and he used it as a shield to prevent the opponent from approaching Abel. But no matter how cautious Casillas was, the shield formed by the two formations was torn apart by the opponent, and Casillas threw it out, slamming against the wall and fainted. past. At this time, Abel''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the magic wand in his hand was immediately lit, and the blue light burst. The tall man was immediately blown out and rushed out of the secret room and hit the wall outside. At this time, Abel walked out of the secret room, looked at the tall man who had risen from the ground, and said, "Who are you? Are you also a believer in the dark church?" didn''t mean to answer Abel''s words at all, and rose into the air with a roar, rushing towards Abel. The opponent''s power and speed are amazing, and the resistance to magic is too high. The powerful explosion spell he cast just now did not damage the opponent at all. So Abel almost immediately changed his attack mode. The magic wand in his hand was continuously waved, and the invisible blade immediately slashed towards the opponent. Shenfeng Wuying! As if feeling something was wrong, the tall man kept dodge in the air, avoiding all the invisible and intangible magic spells that Abel had played. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and the trident shot out by him was invisible. Under the strength, he pulled it back into the hands of the tall man, and smashed it down towards Abel from top to bottom. At this time, Abel lifted his right hand, and the energy control ring on it glowed. Along with Abels punch out of the air, an amazing shock wave flew out of Abels fist. He hit the tall man, blasted him out, smashed the wall of the captain''s room and flew out of the ship! Chapter 119： Abels weakness He flew the opponent, and Abel did not intend to continue chasing. Instead, he walked to Casillas and checked Casillas''s situation. After confirming that there was no major problem, he prepared to take Casillas to leave. But at this moment, the whole ship shook suddenly, and Abel walked to the gap he had made and looked out, but saw a huge wave that almost obscured the night sky rising into the sky. In the middle of the peak of the wave, before The guy who was beaten by Abel was standing on the top of the wave, holding a trident in his hand, and violently waving at the ship, the amazing wave immediately rushed towards the ship. Without the slightest hesitation, Abel quickly backed away, and when the huge waves washed up on the ship, when a large amount of seawater poured in from the gap in the cabin, Abel grabbed Casillas'' arm and turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared. In the cabin. Abel, holding Casillas, appeared in the air, surrounded by black smoke. He looked down at the sea water that swallowed the ship into it as if he was alive, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of shock. Abel can already control the weather in a small area, but facing this scene like a natural disaster, he can still feel his own insignificance. With a hanging ring on his left hand, he opened a portal and threw Casillas along the portal. When Abel was about to enter the portal, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and suddenly picked up the trident in his hand. The halberd hit Abel''s left arm fiercely, causing Abel to fly down like a cannonball, and smashed into the sea! At this time, the sea suddenly surged, like a big, ferocious mouth, biting towards Abel. But at the moment Abel fell into it, he once again turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in the air, making the big, hideous mouth formed by the sea bite empty. At this time, Abel appeared in the air, and the magic wand immediately hit the spot where his left hand was hit. A faint white light bloomed, and white ripples spread out along the injured area. In the attack from the opponent just now, although Abel used the armor protection in time, the trident in the opponent''s hand was not a mortal thing, and its strength was extremely powerful. The left arm suffered a certain amount of damage. Fortunately, the bones did not have much problem, otherwise it would be really troublesome. However, the opponent obviously wouldn''t let Abel treat him so easily. His flying speed was extremely fast, and he arrived in front of Abel in an instant. The slender trident in his hand used like a short dagger, stabbing him continuously. Uncles vitals. As a last resort, he immediately gave up the use of healing magic, Abel waved his wand, and an invisible barrier opened in front of him to resist the opponent''s attack. However, the opponent''s speed is undoubtedly fast to an astonishing level, his body turned slightly, and he came behind Abel, raising his foot to face Abel''s head and sweeping. Seeing this, Abel immediately urged the Lord of Frost, and a huge ice wall quickly condensed in front of Abel, resisting the opponent''s sweeping leg, causing the ice wall to completely collapse. Amidst the large amount of crushed ice, Abel retreated quickly, waving his magic wand continuously, and the white streamer wrapped around Abel''s body, quickly healing Abel''s damage. Seeing Abel''s movements, the man instantly accelerated his flight towards Abel. Seeing the enemy attack, Abel did not choose to use the Phantom Shift to leave. Instead, he fully urged the energy control ring on his left hand, enduring the unhealed pain of his left arm, and punched out. Repulsion field! hum! A sphere with a radius of about three or four meters suddenly appeared around Abel''s body, and hit the man who rushed head-on. The powerful repulsion force couldn''t break through even with the opponent''s power, and it was much faster than before. It flew out and crashed into the sea below. At this time, Abel once again used healing magic to heal his injury, and soon under the healing magic, the pain in Abel''s left arm was greatly relieved. looked up at the rising water column on his feet, and the man who came to him, Abel''s eyes gradually filled with black smoke. Even the clay figurines have three points of anger, and I have launched attacks for no reason from just now. I really think I am a bully. Close combat is indeed one of my weaknesses, but it depends on the circumstances of the close combat. When I am ready, even if Thor wants to fight me close, I am not afraid, let alone you guy with wings on your feet! flipped his right hand, and the wand temporarily disappeared from Abel''s hand. The two hands form the seal, and the fiery filaments fly between Abels hands, but seeing Abel push his hands outwards, dozens of fiery filaments fly out, scattered in the space around Abel and the opponent. , Turned into a portal, randomly in the void. In the past year, Abel was not simply learning the magic of Asgard. He has also further improved the magic he has learned in the past and he also knows that his weakness is close combat. Therefore, we have already prepared to deal with melee opponents. The formation of this huge number of space gates is Abel''s method to deal with these melee opponents! raised his foot to the portal in front of him, and Abel disappeared in place. At this moment, the man squinted his eyes slightly, searching for Abels location, but dozens of portals could not be seen at a glance. At this moment, a red light was shot from the portal behind the man. It fell on his back and exploded, causing him to stagger. suddenly turned his head, waved the trident in his hand, and a stream of water shot out like a water arrow, passing through the portal, but it didn''t hit anyone. At this time, the man only felt that his arm was cold, and a **** mouth appeared. Although the **** mouth was quickly scabbed, it still made the man feel a great sense of threat. He knew that he could no longer stay in this place! Without any hesitation, he immediately turned and rushed towards the sea below. Seeing that he was about to fall into the sea, the man''s face showed a hint of relaxation, but at this moment, a larger portal suddenly appeared above the sea and quickly greeted the man. He packed the man into it, left above the sea, and came to a place in the daytime, extremely hot, without a trace of moisture! Desert! boom! The man stepped on the desert with his feet, feeling the place where there was no trace of water vapor. The man did not hesitate, and immediately soared to the sky, rushing towards the portal in the sky, wanting to use the portal to leave here. Just when he approached the portal, Abel''s figure suddenly appeared in it, and a lava-like electric light shot from the tip of the wand, hitting the man''s chest! Chapter 120： Aquaman The sudden attack of lava plasma caused the man to fall from mid-air and crash into the desert below, causing a large wave of yellow sand. He rushed out of the yellow sand and looked at the scorched scar on his chest. The man''s face showed a dignified look. His physique and strength can get extremely powerful blessings where there is water. On the ground, the water vapor content is in a normal state, and the strength can guarantee the normal state, but when it comes to a hot and dry place with almost no water vapor, then his strength will be reduced to the lowest level! At this time, he was in the desert, and he could clearly feel the decrease in his strength, and even his life was constantly passing by. As the child of the former queen of Atlantis and human beings, he was certainly better than himself. The same clan stays longer on the ground, but there are restrictions. Fortunately, a man can fly. He can completely fly out of the desert before his power has completely passed away, but there is a premise that the human mage on the other side does not stop him. In fact, when he was fighting, he already knew that he might attack the wrong person. After all, he knew Kama Tajs special magic portal. But his personality is more violent and direct, so he wants to defeat the opponent, and then let the opponent end his mistakes. However, it turns out that the idea of ??defeating the opponent may not be so easy to achieve. Now that he can guarantee that he will not be defeated or even killed by the opponent, it is no longer an easy task! boom! The man rose into the sky, trying to fly high. But before he could fly high, Abel, who had closed the portal, took another shot. The gust of wind rolled up, and the yellow sand rose to the sky with the gust of wind, covering the sky and covering the sun. Under Abels control, in the wind The yellow sand turned into a huge palm, slapped him on the man''s body, slapped him down from the air, and slammed into the yellow sand below. He wanted to stand up again and escape from the yellow sand, but just as he stood up, Abel also fell on the desert. The wand in his hand bloomed with a faint white light, and the yellow sand gathered together as if there was life. The man swept over and entangled the opponent''s body, making it impossible to escape the yellow sand. Slowly, the man''s strength became weaker and weaker. At first, he might be able to attack Abel. However, with the passing of his strength and life, the man gradually lost the ability to resist, and was caught by the yellow sand with life. Dragged into the sand dunes, buried deep under the desert! The mans consciousness faded little by little. At the moment he was in a coma, he seemed to feel that his body had escaped from the yellow sand, but soon he passed out in a coma and completely lost his consciousness. Abel looked at this guy in the desert. Although he didn''t know who this guy was, he could probably guess that this guy had a great relationship with the Atlantis he saw in that phalanx. If it was life and death The enemy is fine, but since there is no vengeance, there is no need to kill. In order to offend a mysterious race and country for a moment, Abel''s brain has not been so bad. Clear water is like a spring! The wand was facing the man, and a stream of clear water spurted from the tip of the wand and poured on the man. Soon the man slowly awakened under the washing of the water, and Abel, who saw the man awakening, immediately stopped casting the spell and said directly to him: "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" The man looked at Abel and was silent for a while. After all, he sighed and said: "My name is Namor, and I am the king of Atlantis. I was looking for the remains of the high priest of our clan at first. A skull is my goal. I thought you were those guys from the dark church, so I shot you." "Before you thought... so, are you sure I am not from the dark church now?" "Yes, I saw you use Kama Taj''s teleportation magic. I recognize that magic." "So you knew I was not your target?" "Yes, I just wanted to defeat you and left, but your strength and wisdom are far beyond my imagination. In the end, I was defeated by you." "Then you owe me a favor now, there should be no problem, right?" After taking a deep look at Abel, Namor nodded and said: "No problem, you can accept this conch, as long as it blows on the beach, I will know, you just have to wait for me at the beach, and I will be there soon. !" reached out and took the palm-sized conch that Nammo had handed over. Abel looked at the backhand and made it disappear in his hand and put it away. At this time, Abel raised his wand again, and under the gaze of a nervous Namor, a large amount of water sprayed from the tip of the wand, which washed on Namor''s body, making Namor''s power quickly restored~www.novelhall .com~ When Namor stood up again, Abel didnt talk too much nonsense. He opened the portal and said to Namor: "If you have something to do, you can crush this, and I will find you. Of course you will Owes me again." threw a crystal to Namor. Abel smiled and walked into the portal. Seeing this, Namor also walked through the portal and left the desert to the sea above the previous battle. nodded to Namor, and Abel didn''t delay much, cast his Apparition and disappeared in front of Namor. Seeing Abel leaving, Namor did not linger, and fell straight under the sea, traveling through the water at a very fast speed, swimming towards the deep sea. At the same time, Abel appeared on the roof of a building in New York. Casillas, who was sent here by Abel before, has awakened and is sitting where he is meditating. When he senses Abels arrival, he opened his eyes and said, Master Abel, the attacker has been resolved. Yet?" Shaking his head, Abel said, "No, that guy is the king of Atlantis, he is a man from the bottom of the sea. Without going too far, I cannot really kill him, but because I saved him I fate, and now I have some contact with the Lord of Atlantis, which should help me in my future plans." "Plan?" "Yes, I have a plan," Abel nodded and said with a smile: "I am going to establish a magic organization similar to Kama Taj, so that many things can be handled calmly. We don''t need to do all the little things by ourselves. Of course, this is only a very small function. The biggest function of establishing a magic organization is to allow me to gain the authority of magic and truly embark on the avenue of magic! " Chapter 121： Magical authority "Magic...authority?" Looking at the ignorant Casillas, Abel nodded and said: "Yes, it is the authority of magic. In fact, when magic is explored to a certain extent, one must come into contact with the authority of magic. Break through the shackles of human wizards on the road of magic and enter a more mysterious realm. Of course, some mages are not limited to magic, and use other authority to break through the shackles of human beings to gain more powerful power, such as Domam, but that will undoubtedly lose their identity as a human being and have more restrictions, such as magic authority. Such unrestricted power is very few. " "So what about the Gu Yi master? Does he also have the power of magic?" Abel looked at Casillas. He obviously knew that Casillas would ask so. He did not hesitate to answer: "The power of the ancient wizard has undoubtedly surpassed the shackles of human beings, but the ancient wizard has not grasped it. The authority of magic, she broke the shackles in another way." "Another way?" "Yes, that''s a contract!" "What is the contract that can give mankind such a powerful force and break through the shackles of mankind itself?" Abel looked at Casillas, thought a little, and told him the facts he had learned. "Casillas, the contract I''m talking about is a contract with a higher-dimensional power. As for the powers of higher dimensions, such as Domam of the dark dimension and Setorak of the crimson dimension, they are all powers of higher dimensions. By signing a contract to gain their power, they can use their power to break through the shackles. Of course, the goal of the contract signed by the ancient master is not the master of these dimensions, but the legendary devil, the first supreme master, and the birthplace of your Kama Taj magic, the Trinity of Emperor Weishan! " "The Trinity of Emperor Weishan... "The Book of Emperor Weishan"?" "Yes, every supreme mage will sign a contract with the Weishan Emperor Trinity, so as to obtain the powerful power that they endow, far beyond ordinary mage, and even one of the best in the universe, but the same contract is also bound Effective, Im inconvenient to say more about the specifics, you can think about it yourself." Although the demon gods or high-dimensional beings in this world do not have the so-called "praise my name, there must be a response" perverted ability, but it is not true that they have no induction at all, if they are malicious when they say their names. , Really say whether it will be known. Forget the high-dimensional demon gods of the outer dimension, they basically can''t come out anyway, but the demon **** of the Trinity of Weishan, who is almost the only one with the earth, is not so easy to provoke, just mention the name normally. , But once you take maliciousness, the possibility of being discovered will probably rise sharply. "So how can the power of magic be obtained?" "Magic authority is the source of magic. If you want to obtain the authority of magic, you must either fight for it and become the corresponding source of magic, or start a new type of magic, become the source of this new type of magic, and become the source of magic. , Is to teach and spread new types of magic, this is my purpose!" "Then the source of magic represented by the Trinity of Emperor Weishan is...?" "White magic, they represent the magic source of white magic. As for the magic source of black magic, there are others, but they are also extremely powerful and not weaker than the Trinity of Weishan!" As for the source of black magic, Abel is clear about it, and he also has some thoughts and responses to it, but that''s all for later. As for the new type of magic that Abel thinks about, it is undoubtedly the magic he inherited from the previous life, and the new magic that later merged the previous life and the current magic. Of course, there is only one latter, which is the magic of Seraphim shield armor. This does not delay Abel''s plan to become the source of a new type of magic. The magic of the previous life has become a system. All he needs to do is to lay a solid foundation for this plan and lay the foundation for high-rise buildings! In the past year, Frigga taught Abel not only some Asgard magic or runes, but also these key messages that point to the ultimate source of magic. can actually become one of the only people with authority in Asgard. The trace of authority Frigga has is a trace of magic authority that represents the source of Asgard''s magic. It''s a pity that Asgardians learn magic has become a thing of the past, and there are very few people who learn magic. Therefore, Frigga has mastered Asgard''s magic power, but he does not have too strong power. Otherwise, besides Odin, If Asgard''s strongest person is Friga. "I understand, then what can I do?" Becoming the source of magic This possibility allowed Casillas to see the possibility of changing the world and creating a peaceful and tranquil world. It also allowed him to finally see a glimmer of hope, which made the flame in his heart burn again. Up. Casillas had only one idea at this time, and that was to go all out, no matter what, to help Abel gain the authority of magic and become the source of a new type of magic, as long as it can create a peaceful and tranquil world, no matter who created it. It doesn''t matter, what''s more, oneself can still contribute to this, this is enough! "At this stage, our strength is too weak. I need enough manpower to use magic, so please help me recruit some people with the same aspirations as ours. I will also accumulate original funds for the construction of magic organizations. ,how do you feel?" "Yes, follow your will, Master Abel!" Hearing the change of Casillass name, Abel froze for a moment, then nodded and smiled: Of course, you dont need to act immediately. Before you go to act, I will give you a gift and teach you my magic. , It can be regarded as adding some strength for you. In the world of magic, there is no way to advance without high strength." "So, I am going to return to the real world. It just so happens that I also have some networks of my own in the real world, which can be regarded as contributing to our magic organization. But before I act, I want to ask, what is our magic organization called? " Regarding Casillass question, Abel really didnt think of it. He was taken aback for a while, and Abels face suddenly showed a strange look, and he said to Casillas: Since he teaches magic. Place, then it''s better to call it a school. Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, what do you think of the name? " Chapter 120： , The plot of about 600 words has been added, everyone can rewatch... Some readers reported that this passage was not very good. I read it and considered it. It is indeed a bit abrupt, so I added a 600-word plot in the middle to make the plot sleek, at least it doesnt look too abrupt, right. The following plot has a small impact, but not much. In addition, I am still writing the second chapter today, and I will update it later. Chapter 122： Variety Sokovia, late at night. At this time in Sokovia, the people all walked out of their homes and looked up at the blue aurora in the sky. The colorful scene made people feel amazed by the magic of nature. While the people were watching the blue aurora, the aurora above the sky suddenly converged quickly and became slender and curved, like a hideous crack. On the cloudless night sky at this time, suddenly burst out rumbling Loud noise. At this time, the blue aurora, which had turned into a crack, really tore a crack in the sky, and a blue streamer meteorite fell from the crack, and quickly disappeared into everyones sight. . Soon the sky returned to normal, and everyone was surprised at the abnormal celestial phenomenon just now, and they were talking with each other. At the same time, in a cemetery in Sokovia, a couple who had just lost their twins in a car accident were walking outside the cemetery. Their backs were sad and sad. At this moment, a blue light fell from mid-air and crashed not far in front of the couple, turning into a pair of young men and women lying on the ground, the man with silver hair and the woman with red hair. Seeing this, the old couple immediately stepped forward and looked at the men and women who looked similar to their children. The old couple kept praying and thanking God for guidance, thanking God for returning the children to them. The two young men and women who had awakened looked at the old couple blankly. They couldn''t remember who they were or when they came here. They felt as if a certain talent in themselves had completely disappeared, as if they had lost one. The arm is the same, it feels unusually unaccustomed, but they can''t remember anything. They were also empty, only the woman was wearing a ring inlaid with blue gemstones. There was an air current similar to a black silk thread inside the gemstone. When she reached out and touched the gemstone on the ring, she felt a breathtaking feeling. The coolness radiated from above, and the young woman looked at the ring in her hand, only thinking that this was the thing she cherished the most. If she cherished her life, she would never remember anything else. Soon the old couple took them home, claiming that they were their sons and daughters, but lost their memories in the car accident, and told them their respective names, Pietro Maximov and Wanda Maximov. ! At the same time, when a blue aurora occurred over Sokovia and a crack appeared, it was in the underground base of SHIELD on the other end of the earth. The Cosmos Cube placed in the instrument suddenly burst out with amazing gamma rays, and the blue light filled the entire underground base, making S.H.I. The problem of runaway. But these changes quickly weakened until they disappeared, and the universe cube also returned to its original appearance. They looked at Nick Fury and Agent Hill with a bewildered look. Abel didnt know anything about Sokovia and S.H.I.E.L.D., he just felt that the Lord of Frost on his left hand exuded a hint of coolness just now, but soon It was back to normal again, and after checking it and making sure that there was no problem, Abel was relieved. At this time Casillas has left here, and he has decided to return to the real world to contribute to Abel''s final plan. After Casillas left, Abel stood on the top of the building for a long time, thinking a lot, and thinking a lot. For a long time, Abel who came into this world was actually very at a loss. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he continued to strengthen himself for possible future crises, and now he finally found his direction, that is Get a glimpse of the ultimate source of magic, and do your best for it. In addition, now that I have decided to call the magic organization I want to establish as Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, I am really ready to build a magic school, and since I have decided to use this name, the establishment of the school is also restored as much as possible. Once Hogwarts is better. Abel used to think that his previous life experience was just a cutscene for him, but now looking back, he is nostalgic for the world of the previous life as if he missed the world from the very beginning. If the world that all began is Your true hometown, then the world in the previous life can already be called the second hometown. "Huh..." exhaled, Abel got up and opened the portal to Kama Taj. Gu Yi was already sitting in the pavilion waiting for him. stepped forward, Abel sat in front of Gu Yi and said, "Master Gu Yi, I have come to get the compensation that the high priest Freya promised." [Note 1] Gu Yi took out three shark teeth from his body and placed them in front of Abel, saying, "These three teeth each record an Atlantis magic, which is not weaker than the blood shark. , This level of magic is very precious even in Atlantis." received three shark teeth, Abel felt a little, and immediately detected the magic contained in it. Poseidons sword! Wrath of the whale! Siren Voice! After checking Abel had to admit that these three magics are really no weaker than Blood Shark Bite and Water Serpent Strangulation, and they are all top magic. Especially the Voice of Siren, as an auxiliary magic, surprised Abel the most. Putting away three shark teeth, Abel looked at Gu Yi and said: "Gu Yi Mage, Casillas is following me now, you can rest assured." Hearing this, Gu Yi smiled from the heart and nodded and said: "Of course, Casillas can follow you, of course it is the best result. Personally, I am very grateful to you for making this decision and taking Casillas in. " "Master Gu Yi, you have helped me a lot. If you need help, you can tell me." Gu Yi heard Abels words and just wanted to say something, but suddenly saw a certain emotion in Abels eyes. He didnt say what he wanted to say, but after a little hesitation, he nodded and said, Okay. , I see, if I really need your help, then I will tell you to ask for help." "That''s fine, then I will leave temporarily." "Well, goodbye, Master Abel." "Goodbye, Master Gu Yi!" Saying goodbye to Gu Yi, Abel turned and opened the portal and left Kama Taj. Looking at the back of Abel leaving, Gu Yi was still sitting in the pavilion, holding up his teacup and taking a sip of tea, and behind the teacup, Gu Yi showed a sincere smile on his face. [Note 1: This High Priest of Freya is a plot character I added later in Chapter 120. There is no Chapter 120 that was not modified at the beginning. If you feel confused, you can go to Chapter 120. Chapter 123： Stark Pharmaceuticals (one/four) The establishment of Stark Pharmaceuticals is finally on the right track. After a grand and shocking press conference yesterday, Stark Pharmaceuticals was finally officially established. Originally, Stark Industries, which made a fortune in weapons, entered the pharmaceutical industry. It was a major event that everyone attracted attention. When three new drugs were displayed at the press conference, the miraculous efficacy immediately made the scene boiling. stand up. Especially when Tony showed the drug-related certification documents and confirmed that it was indeed effective, it immediately detonated everyone on the scene, and the media reported. In just one night, Stark Pharmaceuticals has become a household name. As the largest shareholder of the mysterious drug researcher, it has aroused some people''s speculation, and all the opinions have been different for a while. Early-rising Abel watched the morning news report on TV. While having breakfast with Treya, he said to Treya: "Mom, the mysterious drug researcher at Stark Pharmaceuticals is me. " Hearing Abels words, the knife and fork in Tereas hand paused, blinked, and said, "Well, I shouldnt be surprised what you do now... But if you are the largest shareholder, dont I need to save you for your university tuition? " "It''s really unnecessary." Triya heard this, her face immediately showed a surprise look, but she still said to Abel a little hesitantly: "Well, really don''t need it? Don''t you lie to me?" "I really don''t have to." Looking at Abel with a smile on his face, Theresa finally showed a sincere smile on her face and said: "This is great, so the money saved can be used elsewhere. The living standards of the two of us Can be greatly improved." Looking at Treya helplessly, Abel said: "Mom, you seem to have some misunderstandings about my current net worth. My current net worth is not only the tuition fee for college, but also the two of us may not be worried. You will be short of money, you can live in Beverly Hills, and the restaurant where you work, mom, can also be bought." Terea looked at Abel, nodded to indicate that she understood, and then seriously said to him: "Abel, that is your money, not mine. You can go to college without my help. It was a surprise to me, I can leave a sum of money to make my life more prosperous. And the money you make is your money. I won''t take care of you anymore in your future life. Similarly, I won''t use your money when I am rich. Do you understand what I mean? Even if they are their own children, parents should not ask for anything. " "But mom, you also spent a lot for me." Upon hearing this, Treya stretched out her hand to enchant Abels cheek, and smiled: "Because you are my child, everything I do for you is because of love, and because you are just a child without making money by yourself. This is not an exchange or transaction. I spent money for you or nurturing you, and when you grow up, you have to deny me the same way. This is not the way parents and children get along. When children are able to fly freely, as parents, they will let go and no longer intervene, and they dont need your denying, just hope that you can fly higher. Of course, if one day I am very old and unable to move, I still hope you can help me. I think you will do the same, because I know very well that you love me too, dont you? " took a deep breath, and Abel nodded slowly and said, "Okay, mom, I understand what you mean." "That''s good, then I''m going to work, I might be back late tonight, and suddenly I have a lot of money, I want to go shopping at Macy''s, but I haven''t enjoyed shopping for a long time." "If you need help, you can call me. I am willing to help the beautiful Ms. Xiao with bags or something." "Well, if I need your help, I will call you, then see you my dear tonight." Looking at Treya who was leaving, Abel let out a sigh, without much words, it was indeed fortunate for him to be able to have a mother like Treya, both in his past and in this life. The phone rang, and Abel looked at Tony''s narcissistic selfie on the phone. He had changed this photo many times, but there was no way. Tony would use some small methods to change the photo again. answered the phone, and Abel directly said, "Tony, I have seen the news." "There are still many things that the news hasn''t had time to say." "for example?" "For example, the military has placed a large order for us. We have all three kinds of potions. For the military, our new products are very useful. I have to say, I really haven''t thought of it. After closing the arms deal, Stark still has time to do business with the military." "Okay, anyway, the management of the company is left to you. I am only responsible for the research and development part... But you should call me not just for this matter, right?" "Of course not, because the representatives of the military discussed some things with me. They were amazed at the magical effect of our medicine, and would like to ask if we can conduct research on the super soldier serum. They can provide us with some inconvenient information to be disclosed. And information." "Super soldier serum... the plan of Captain America and Dr. Banner?" "That''s right." "So Tony, what do you think?" "I personally think it''s better not to participate. This kind of super soldier serum and weapons are not much different. I don''t want to cooperate with those in the military more deeply." "It''s okay, but not cooperating with the military does not mean that we cannot carry out relevant research. It just so happens that I still have a lot of research materials here. Let''s study it for ourselves and maybe one day we can get a lot of effect. ." Tony was curiously hung up by Abel, and Abel was sitting at the desk in his room thinking about something, and soon he got up and went to the closet in his room and opened the closet. Abel swung his magic wand and tapped the inside of the closet. Suddenly, the space inside the closet was continuously distorted. An entrance opened, revealing the extremely large space inside. This is the huge space Abel created in his closet with the use of the Unmarked Extension Curse. He has transformed this into his own laboratory where he can practice spells or study magic without worrying about being discovered. The various materials he has obtained so far are also stored here. Walking down the stairs, Abel came to a room where the temperature was maintained at zero degrees and looked at the large number of blood bags stored on the shelves in the room. It was time for these things to come in handy. Chapter 124： Transaction (two/four) Before coming to the test bench with two blood bags, Abel looked at the potion being brewed on it, and poured Bruce Banner''s blood in the blood bag into a glass bowl, a little bit before the blood coagulated. Added to the cauldron for making potions. Seeing the potion slowly turning dark red, Abel finally stopped adding blood. Looking at the changing potion, Abel was just about to use the wand to stir, but the potion suddenly became pure. Black, and exploded violently. The black potion and the broken crucible fragments flew outwards, but when they approached Abel, they were resisted by the force field barrier created by the Ring of Controlling Energy, without causing any damage to Abel. Wielding his wand and using a cleanup to remove the scattered failed potions and cauldrons, Abel looked at the remaining blood and knew that he had failed. He wanted to use Banners blood to create potions that could empower people. It is not that easy. "Creating a potion is not that easy. It still needs to be studied. It seems that it really needs the help of Tony and Jarvis." temporarily gave up on the research of potions, Abel came to the exception of an instrument for making magic wands. This was the instrument that Abel brought back from Tony to assist him in making magic wands. At this time, the body of a magic wand has been completed in the instrument. This was prepared by Abel for Casillas. Now that he has decided to let Casillas follow him, then he must go all out to train him, otherwise do Half hiding half, nothing can be done well. The body of the Casillas wand is made of pine. Including the material of the wand body, Abel obtained many kinds of wood from the forests of the back hills of Asgard, and obtained the bodies of many mysterious creatures in the Nine Realms from Thor. The organization greatly enriched Abel''s material library. It is really not difficult for him to make a magic wand now. And this also revived Abel''s long-suppressed hobby. There were no conditions before, so naturally there was no choice. If you like this thing, you cant realize it. Now with the conditions, Abels hobby has gradually recovered. Some people are used to collecting stamps, some people like to collect bottle caps, and some people like to collect them... Well, this cant be said... What Abel likes is collecting all kinds of magic wands. This is why he makes magic wands. In the past life, not any wizard would make magic wands. If Abel did not like to collect magic wands, he would not be so proficient in making magic wands. Casillas wand, the wand is a pine tree core, and the core is the nerve tissue of a big snake. When the wand was made, Abel looked at the wand in his hand and checked it to make sure that the wand was made perfectly. He took the wand and left his laboratory, walked out of the closet, opened the portal to the place where Casillas was. This is a private psychological clinic, and it is also where Casillas resides in the real world. Before going to Kama Taj to learn magic, Casillas was a psychiatrist. Now that he returns to the real world, he is back to his old profession. Anyway, the mage related to Kama Taj is a doctor in the real world. Casillas is just returning to tradition. "Master Abel, you are here." Sitting in front of Casillas desk, Abel placed the wand that had hit the box in front of Casillas and said to him: In this box there is a magic wand I gave you, and there are Ten kinds of conventional magic recorded in the memory crystal, your magic level should not be enough for me to teach you hand-in-hand. You can learn by yourself. Of course, if you have any questions, you can contact me immediately." "Okay, I see, Master Abel." Without continuing to talk to Casillas, Abel got up and left Casillas private psychology clinic. He walked out of the building where the clinic was located and looked at the Stark Building, which can be regarded as an iconic building in the distance, although he didnt dare. Certainly, there is a high probability that New York will still suffer from the Cheritas, so Abel wants to strengthen his strength as soon as possible before the incident, and he has found his way. Saint Van Gunsa. This place has been turned into ruins in the previous battle, and it is almost impossible to see the original appearance here. Abel came here again with the opening of the portal. He looked around. Before Abel could call, the bright moonlight above the sky suddenly dimmed, and patches of dark clouds quickly covered this once holy land. . In the next second, an old man wearing a black robe, holding a cane, and meticulous hair, slowly walked out of the half-collapsed church in San Van Gonzal, and came not far in front of Abel. "Mr. Xiao, you really didn''t let me wait for a long time. You prepared to trade with me so soon." "Mephisto, our two concepts of time may be different. UU reading seems to me a long time ago." The hand with the cane rubbed slightly, Mephisto''s eyes glanced at the Ring of Energy and the Ring of Frost on Abels left hand, especially after staying on the Ring of Frost. Then he smiled and said: "No matter Time is fast or slow. You came here today to make a deal with me, right?" "That''s right, I can give you the Saint Van Gonzal contract now, but you need to give me something to satisfy me." "As long as you have what you want, I can satisfy you." "anything?" "anything!" Abel looked at Mephisto and suddenly smiled and nodded and said, "Very well, then please give me one-tenth the authority of the fire of hell!" Hearing this, the smile on Mephisto''s face immediately faded. In the dim night, a fierce devil''s face appeared from time to time, staring at Abel firmly. "Abel Shaw, do you know what you are talking about?" "Mephisto, although I don''t know what the San Van Gonzal contract is, but I know very well that it seems to be very important to you. is not just a matter of a few souls. The power of those more than a hundred souls is of no value to you. It must have other meanings to you, so it is totally worth the price. What''s more, I did not ask you to give me the authority of the **** dimension. It is only the **** fire authority attached to the **** dimension, and only a part of it. I think for you, this price is not unacceptable, what do you think? ? " "Mr. Xiao, I have to say that you have a deep understanding of hell, but you should also be very clear about the meaning of authority. I can give you authority of the fire of hell, but one tenth... that''s impossible!" Chapter 125： Transaction completed (three/four) (Seeing that some book friends dont know, its also my negligence in writing. Here I will say that Marvel also has Sea King. Marvels Sea King is called Namor. In the original book, he is a hybrid and a mutant, known as Marvel. Tear the little prince, tit-for-tat against the Wakanda Panthers, his personality is arrogant and violent, and he is also a close friend of the heroic wives, um, the kind of close friend you think.) Abel looked at Mephisto. He knew that Mephisto could not really give him a tenth of hellfire authority. In fact, Abel himself didnt know Mephistos control of hellfire. How much authority there is, at least in Abel''s view, the spirit of vengeance in the evil spirit knight must have mastered the hellfire authority, otherwise it would be impossible to resist Mephisto''s order. "Mephisto, how much can you pay?" "If you insist on the authority of hellfire, then I can give you one ten thousandth of the authority of hellfire, it should be enough for you!" "One ten thousandth is too little, five percent, it can''t be less." "One thousandth, this is me..." Before Mephisto could finish speaking, Abel immediately ended the ridiculous conversation. "Mephisto, five percent is my bottom line. If you dont agree, I will hand over the contract of Saint Van Gonzal to Gu Yi. I think the Trinity of Emperor Weishan behind Gu Yi should treat Saint Fan Gang. Sa Contract is very interested." Hearing the name of Emperor Weishan''s Trinity, Mephisto''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. He didn''t know why Abel knew the Trinity of Weishan Emperor. At the same time, he felt the threat of Abel''s soreness. To the anger. Along with Mephistos anger, dark clouds surging in the sky, lightning and thunder, accompanied by a thunderbolt passing by, behind Mephisto faintly appeared a red-skinned devil phantom with a naked upper body, facing Abel An angry roar. Feeling the immense pressure from the opponent, Abel let out a sigh of relief, the wand in his hand appeared, his eyes turned into blue and white, and electricity escaped from it. At this time, a blue and white thunder passed by. The sky illuminates the dim ruins of Saint Van Gunsa, the dark clouds above the head slowly surging, and the blue and white thunder flashes, making Mephisto''s face reveal a look of surprise. Asgards magic! This humble human mage not only has an irresistible relationship with the Supreme Mage of Kama Taj, but also learned the magic from Asgard. It seems that he cannot be regarded as that kind of ordinary little mage... The phantom behind Mephisto gradually dissipated. He returned to his human appearance and said to Abel: "Yes, just give you the power of hellfire at a rate of 5%, and you have to take the real Give me the undamaged Saint Van Ganza contract!" As Mephisto''s voice fell, a gorgeous scroll like parchment appeared in front of Abel. Abel, who had lost the magic, looked at the Unreal Scroll in front of him. Without even reading the terms, he shook his head and said, "For another contract, you don''t need so many decorative patterns." Raised his eyebrows lightly, Mephisto tapped his cane slightly, and the contract changed and became a contract without gorgeous patterns. "Write the scroll in English!" "Don''t use so many gorgeous descriptions!" "The terms of the scroll are concise and clear!" Along with Abel''s repeated rejections, the contract has been changed five times. At this moment, Abel looked at the contract in front of him and used his magic wand to cast a magic on himself, so that his eyes could look like a microscope, and he could see the subtleties of the contract, making sure that there was no problem with this contract. Abel waved Twenty-five runes were sprinkled out, and a golden hair was taken out. This hair belongs to Friga. With the blessing of this hair, Abel''s divination can avoid all interference! This is derived from the characteristics of Frigga''s magical authority, and it is also Abel''s preparation. Mephisto looked at that hair, he naturally recognized that it belonged to Friga, and knew that the relationship between Abel and Asgard was deeper than he thought. Thinking of this, Mephisto took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The contract in front of Abel became an ordinary contract made up of white paper, with some simple but clear terms of the transaction written on it. After doing this, Mephisto stopped speaking, waiting for Abel to finish his divination. After divination, Mephisto finally took out the contract without any problems, and Abel nodded and said: "It is true that he is the Lord of Hell, the great Mephisto, the ability to do tricks in the contract, I am afraid this world Its one of the best." "Abel Shaw, signed the contract, even if our transaction is over I will not trouble you anymore." reached out and waved the magic wand across the left index finger. A **** mouth was left on the tip of the index finger. Abel flicked a drop of blood and landed on the contract, officially signing the contract. The contract turned into a **** light to dissipate. Abel knew that he had completed the contract with Mephisto and had to execute it in accordance with the terms of the contract. took out the Saint Van Gonzal contract from his body and threw it to Mephisto. Knowing that Abel had signed the contract, it was impossible to violate it. Mephisto did not check it either. He just stretched out his hand and an egg-sized black ruby ??appeared in Mephistos hands, and he also threw it to Abel. . "There is 5% of the power of hellfire, and our transaction is over!" "Thank you for the generosity of the Lord of Hell!" took a deep look at Abel, and Mephisto''s body gradually faded. At this time, Abel heard Mephisto say to himself: "Abel Shaw, I will find what happened today, so dont let me take the opportunity!" "Don''t worry, you won''t take the opportunity!" After the words were over, Abel took his own hellfire authority, turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. At the same time, on a barren mountain in the northwestern United States, Abel walked out of the twisted vortex of space, and Gu Yi had been waiting here long ago. Seeing Abel''s arrival, Gu Yi said to him: "Master Abel, is everything going well?" "Of course, I have successfully obtained the authority of the hellfire. Next, I will trouble the Gu Yi mage for your help and help me isolate all people from detection and prying eyes. I need to take the authority of the hellfire to myself." "No problem, I will be here to help you guard!" Chapter 4： tomorrow morning After a while, Im a little uncertain about the next plot Chapter 126： Coveted (Thursday/Thursday) Weishan Emperor Trinity still did not give up Abel, they still want to include Abel under their command and inherit the position of Supreme Master after Gu Yi. In Gu Yi''s memory, the Trinity of Emperor Weishan has never been so concerned with any mage. Abel is the only person who has made the Trinity of Weishan so much in his command for so many years. Although Gu Yi had never said it on the surface, she knew very well that the Trinity of Emperor Wei Shan valued Abel''s magic system completely independent of other magic in this world. Magic authority needs to spread and teach magic, and become the source of magic of a certain kind of magic. The larger the source of magic, the greater the number, the stronger the magic authority. Therefore, Gu Yi knew very well that the Trinity of Weishan wanted to treat Abel The reason for being included under their command, they want to use Abel into their command, invade Abel''s magic system, become a new source of magic, and gain more magic authority. Therefore, even if the Weishan Emperor Trinity knew that Gu Yi was unwilling to cooperate with them, he still allowed Gu Yi and Abel to keep in contact. This is also the most recent period in which Gu Yi was restricted to Kama Taj and the Three Most Holy Place The reason why he could not leave at will, but was able to leave Kama Taj at the invitation of Abel. In short, Gu Yi has now been placed under house arrest by Emperor Weishan, and Abel is the only possibility for Gu Yi to go out. Therefore, Gu''s request to Abel never chose to refuse. Standing in the air, Gu Yi looked at the barren mountain in front of him and waved his hand at the barren mountain in front of him. One by one, huge arrays appeared on all sides of the barren mountain, completely isolating the barren mountain. After doing this, Gu sat cross-legged. Above the void, guarding this barren mountain. At this moment, Abel looked at the dark ruby ??floating in front of him, took a deep breath, raised his wand and cast a fierce fire spell. A ray of black and red **** fire spewed from the tip of the wand, falling on the dark ruby, and the continuous roasting, finally connected with the **** fire, Abel contacted the **** fire authority within the dark ruby. With his wrist trembling slightly, Abel immediately reversed the fierce fire curse, so as to withdraw the **** fire and pull the **** fire authority out of the dark ruby ??little by little, and **** the **** into the wand along the **** fire, and then the **** by the wand. The fire authority is absorbed into his body! As the central wand, it bears great pressure. Fortunately, the quality of this wand is excellent. Abel is very careful not to be eager. Although the power of hellfire is extremely violent, it is under Abel''s good control. There was not much turbulence and poured into Abel''s body along the wand. As time passed by, Abel had never thought that 5 percent of the power of **** fire contained such great power. In the past, when he cast the fierce fire curse, the summoned **** fire authority was actually more similar to a borrowed one. When he cast the fiery fire curse, that trace of **** fire authority was temporarily subject to Abels manipulation. After ending the use of the fiery fire curse, that trace of **** fire authority will disappear again, and it will not be able to be used at all. Therefore, Abel only has a general understanding of the power of hellfire authority. When he really faced the hellfire authority and was ready to absorb it for his own use, Abel finally understood that even if he was fully prepared, he thought To gain the power of authority is not a simple matter. Abel was devoting himself to absorbing the power of **** fire, while Gu Yi outside opened his eyes. She looked at the magic shadows of Chuchuo around the barren mountains. She stretched out her hand to point at those magic shadows, and a thick red electric current swept out. Wandering around the barren mountains, wipe out all the magic shadows that dared to approach the barren mountains. Its just that Gu Yi is very clear that these ghosts are just spies released by those who covet the power of **** fire. Those guys can''t give up the power that is right in front of them, especially the power related to hell. In the **** dimension, Mephisto is known as the lord of **** because he has the most authority in the **** dimension, and there are also many demons who have more or less authority in the **** dimension. The most famous one is the former The archangel Lucifer, aliased to Satan after the fall, has the power of the **** dimension second only to Mephisto, and has become the powerful devil second only to Mephisto in the **** dimension. It''s just that Satan has no intention of fighting for the power of the **** dimension. He intends to return to heaven and control the power of heaven, so basically there is no conflict with Mephisto. Closer to home, at this time, due to Abels absorption of hells fire authority, countless demons hidden on the earth were attracted. They may be for themselves, or for the masters behind them, such as the wind demons, earth demons, and water demons before. , Have gathered on this wilderness. Feeling the approach of the demons, Gu Yi finally stood up again She hovered in the air, lifted up with one hand, and a huge magic circle revolved above her palm, pulling in the dark The huge power, turned into a series of dazzling electric lights, fell from the sky, completely expelling the demons who approached, but all the weaker individuals fell into the hands of Gu Yi. Just as Gu Yi was about to stop, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. It was a human male wizard with long red hair and two short horns on his forehead. He looked at Gu Yi and said: " Long time no see, Gu Yi!" Looking at the wizard who suddenly appeared here, Gu Yi''s face was slightly solemn, and said: "Velasco, as the lord of the **** frontier, why are you here?" The border of hell, as the name suggests, is the part of the **** dimension close to the earth, and Velasco, the once human wizard, obtained the body of invulnerability and immortality through the sacrifice of the ancient gods. Now he has seized part of the power of the **** dimension and has become the master of the **** frontier. It stands to reason that the master of the outer dimension should not continue to appear on the earth. This is why Gu Yihui was surprised that Velasco came here. . Velasco looked at Gu Yi with a hint of victory in his face, and said: "Gu Yi, I once told you that without the blessing of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, you would never defeat me. Now I am here to prove to you that when the Weishan Emperor Trinity no longer cares for you, you are nothing to me at all!" The voice fell, with Velasco as the center, the illusory border of **** came instantly, sitting on this wilderness, a large area including the barren mountains was completely wrapped up, the power derived from the dimension of hell, continuous The gushing out, escaping outward! Chapter 127： One after another Gu Yi concluded the seal with both hands, but suddenly realized that she could not communicate with the power of Emperor Weishan''s Trinity. In other words, she couldn''t use the magic inherited from Emperor Weishan''s Trinity at this time! At this time, Gu Yi came to understand why Velasco was so sure just now that he no longer has the blessings of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. I am afraid that Velasco will be able to come to the earth with the secret help of Emperor Weishan. , I am afraid there is only one thing they want, and that is Abel''s surrender. I am afraid that the Trinity of Emperor Weishan has already contacted Abel at this time! I have to say that in the long past, as a supreme mage, Gu Yi had already figured out the style of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. At this time, Abel indeed saw the projection of the descending of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. One reality and two emptiness, three heads appeared in front of Abel, but the middle and left heads appeared blurred, only the tiger head on the right appeared real. The Trinity of Emperor Weishan is the collective name of the triune demon gods united by the three ancient gods. They are the ancient **** Oshutu, the son of Oshutu, and the first-generation supreme mage Agomoto, as well as the ancient times of the outer dimension. God of Hoggs. The real tiger head is the ancient **** Hoggs in the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. At this moment, Hoggs looked at Abel and said, "Abel Shaw, you have rashly absorbed the power of authority and attracted a large number of existences from hell. The Supreme Mage Gu Yi has been unable to protect you. You can only be with us. Only by signing a contract and becoming the next supreme mage can you truly escape the danger, otherwise you will completely fall into the hands of these demons!" Although Hogarth in front of him is only an illusion, Abel can still feel the astonishing power of the other person, like the vast ocean, and smiled slightly. Abel said to Hogarth: "Sorry, I have no intention of becoming a supreme mage. It may be possible in the future, but at least I dont have this idea now." Abel didn''t say anything to death to prevent offending them. After all, no one had stipulated that the demon god, the source of white magic, had to be broad-minded. "That''s a shame." There is no nonsense, Hoggs illusion disintegrated instantly and turned into nothing. Although it disappeared in front of Abel, Abel knew very well that Hogars had never left too far. With a sigh of relief, Abel speeded up his absorption, feeling the slightly trembling wand. Abel didnt have time to feel distressed. At this stage, he must absorb it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once it stops, the remaining authority power will probably be immediately. The runaway dissipated, and the loss was not a big deal, but it was very likely to hurt Abel himself when the runaway went away. Therefore, Abel could never give up halfway before the impossible situation. Abel stabilized his impetuous mood and continued to absorb the authority of hellfire. Gu Yi from the outside world had a real fire with Velasco. The inability to borrow the power of Weishan Dis Trinity does not mean that Gu Yi is powerless. At this time, a red mark appeared on her forehead, and the power from the dark dimension burst out of Gu Yis body. They are celestial bodies in the universe, suspended in mid-air. Look carefully, those celestial bodies are like living things, constantly trembling and shrinking, seemingly tentacles stretch out from those celestial bodies and connect to other celestial bodies. Gu Yi waved his hands, and the black flame rose up, swallowing everything he had passed. Velasco felt Gu Yi''s still powerful strength, gritted his teeth fiercely, and thousands of rays of light burst out of his hand, tracing arcs and shooting towards Gu Yi. Gu Yi flickered, constantly avoiding the attack of light. But just as Gu Yi took a step backward, a crack suddenly appeared in the space behind him, and a huge claw full of scales stretched out from it, grasping Gu Yi''s body, and used her fiercely. On the ground. At the same time the huge sharp claws loosened, Velasco followed closely behind him, pushing his hands in the direction of Gu Yi, and the dazzling tens of thousands of rays of light bloomed again, blasting at the location where Gu Yi was just now. Boom boom boom... The ground shook, and the defensive array laid down in the ancient barren mountain appeared from time to time. Even the aftermath of a battle of this level cannot be ignored by the defensive array. Boom! The ground exploded, and tentacles made of soil and rock stretched out from under the ground, violently and violently like the gods of the old days, and entangled Velasco with the giant hand that stretched out from the crack. This sudden change really surprised Velasco. At this time, Gu Yi stood on a tentacle, slowly rising from below the ground, and saw that Gu Yi was a little embarrassed, the red mark on the center of his eyebrows bloomed with a dazzling red light, and the sky above the sky was beautiful, dark dimension. The phantom gradually descended, and in that phantom, a pair of eyes that made Velasco tremble stared here. "Dommam...Gu Yi, you are crazy!" Without paying attention to Velasco Gu Yi still increases the speed of extracting the power of the dark dimension. The tentacles turned into soil and petrified gradually become corrupt and distorted, and they gradually turn into real tentacles, wrapped in the dark dimension. Power, entangled towards Velasco. Feeling the **** frontier power he summoned is gradually suppressed, Velasco gritted his teeth fiercely, glanced at the barren mountain that was burning with wildfire, and finally retreated. Taking a step back, Velasco stood on the huge claw full of scales, led by the huge claw, gradually retreated into the crack behind him, and disappeared in front of Gu Yi. Seeing Velasco''s departure, Gu Yi took a deep breath and stretched out his hand. The mark on his eyebrows and the phantom of the dark dimension that appeared on the sky were completely erased, and those tentacles that looked crazily twisted , It quickly turned into soil and rock, disintegrated and scattered on the ground. All the things just now were actually illusions created by Gu Yi. In fact, it was not Gu Yi that made Velasco retreat, but the fear of the dark dimension and Domam in his own heart. If he was tougher, I''m afraid Gu Yi really has nothing to do with him. In any case, Gu Yigui will not ignore the safety of the earth. He took a deep breath. In the fight with Velasco just now, Gu Yi relied solely on his own power. Without the help of the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, Gu Yi used his own power to fight against Bei, the lord of the **** frontier. Rasco was already strong enough to show that Gu Yi was strong. Turning around, Gu Yi was going to see Abels situation, but at this moment, three handsome men in black suits came from a distance, and they came to Gu Yi in an instant. A pair of jet black wings stretched out from behind them! Chapter 128： Hellfire Curse and Annihilation Ray "Lucifer''s fallen angel? Does Lucifer also take part in this matter?" "The fire authority of **** can be perfectly integrated with the authority of the **** dimension. Even the great Lucifer will not let the authority close in front of him turn a blind eye." Gu glanced at the sky behind the same three fallen angels, and gradually approached the other fallen angels on the barren mountain. The right hand hanging beside him turned into a sword finger, shaking secretly, and suddenly purple energy light cables protruded from under the ground. , Bound to the three fallen angels. Immediately after Gu Yi soared into the air, he quickly rushed to the fallen angels circling above the barren mountain. But at this moment, the three fallen angels who were bound by Gu Yi burst into black smoke, which quickly corroded the purple energy light cables and restored their freedom. The jet black wings shook suddenly behind him, and three fallen angels flew up and chased Gu Yi immediately. The one among the three fallen angels is obviously the leader of the fallen angels. He only heard his harsh screams. The fallen angels hovering in mid-air swarmed, and the hands of every fallen angel quickly poured out black. The smoke turned into black chains, and under the control of those fallen angels, it quickly bound to Gu Yi''s body, making Gu Yi blocked and unable to advance. At this time, the leaders of the fallen angels fell directly on the top of the barren mountain, pressing with one hand on the magic circle triggered by the barren mountain. Under the black smoke, the magic circle was quickly corroded until a hole was opened. He broke into the cave, looked at Abel sitting on the top of the barren mountain, and rushed forward immediately. The fallen angel leader has seen it. The egg-sized gems floating in front of Abel, the dark red color and hot energy, are undoubtedly the **** fire authority that Abel received from Mephisto, and it is also the fallen angel leader. The goal of the line. Seeing that he could grasp the gem, but at this moment, Abel''s left hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the gem. The last strand of **** fire authority was directly absorbed by Abel, and the gem was shattered into flickers. With the powder of light, and with the absorption of the authority of the last ray of hellfire, Abel suddenly burst out of blazing hellfire, and bombarded the fallen angel leader''s body frontally. The flame burned down the clothes and skin of the fallen angel leader in an instant, and even the pair of dark wings behind him quickly disappeared under the impact of the flame. boom! A deafening blast sounded, and the skyrocketing flames burned the magic circle sheltering the barren mountains and rushed straight into the sky, making the sky crimson late at night. At this time, a scorched corpse was wrapped in flames, fell from mid-air, and crashed onto the ground. The fallen angels who were haunting Gu Yi laughed one after another. They were very confident in their leader. It must be their leader who seized the power of **** fire, causing the human mage to be burned into charcoal, just like a humble ant. The mortal should not try to get involved with any authority, this is the end! However, when the faces of the fallen angels showed uncut and arrogant expressions, the scorched corpse engulfed in the flame suddenly moved, and a large cloud of black smoke poured out from the scorched corpse, flesh and blood. , Meridians, skin, hair, and even wings without feathers like chicken wings, successively grew from the charred corpse. When the flesh and blood organs in the throat had regenerated, the painful roar immediately sounded. At this time, the fallen angels had mistakenly believed that it was Abel''s charred corpse, and the flesh and skin on his face grew out. Only then did they know that it was not Abel who was burned to charcoal, but their leader! Step by step from the burning pothole, the body of the fallen angel leader gradually returned to its original shape, and the wings behind it also grew black feathers again under the black smoke. Finally, after the body of the fallen angel leader returned to its original state, the black smoke turned into a close-fitting black suit on his body, regaining his original handsome appearance, but the look on his face looked extremely ugly. Although his body has been healed, the pain and shame that have just been left in his heart! At this time, the flames burning on the barren mountain and the flames rushing into the air gradually weakened, and quickly shrank until disappeared. At the last point when the flames disappeared, Abel was suspended there, surrounded by flames, one representing the fire of hell. Authority, black runes shaped like flames flashed above Abel''s eyebrows. "Take him back for a sacrifice!" With an order from the fallen angel leader, the fallen angels immediately abandoned Gu Yi and rushed towards Abel. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At this time, Gu Yi wanted to make a move, but suddenly heard Abel''s voice in his ear. "Gu Yi Mage, leave it to me next!" Hearing this, Gu Yi paused, then stopped moving forward and hovered in the air to watch the situation in the arena. Abel looked at the fallen angels rushing towards him, raised his wand, and the dark red light burst from the tip of the wand! At the last moment when the hellfire authority was absorbed, the power of the hellfire authority truly merged with Abel''s fierce fire curse, splitting in two directions into two new magics that belonged to Abel himself, the hellfire curse and annihilation. Light! Hellfire Curse, as the name suggests, the magic that summons Hellfire to control and manipulate it is an upgraded version of the Hellfire Curse, focusing on the Hellfire itself. and the annihilation light is a super single magic that focuses on the rules represented by the **** fire authority itself, and condenses the magic power to one point! A dark red high-temperature light shoots out from the tip of the magic wand. This light is very peculiar. The trajectory transmitted is only straight and right-angled. When it is cast, it locks the target. When tracking the target in the mid-air, it changes direction at a right angle, winding. Moving forward, but extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he changed direction at a right angle, bypassing three defensive fallen angels, hitting a target behind that was not immediately defensive, and instantly causing the fallen angel to be incinerated. Ashes, annihilation invisible! Seeing this, the magic wand in Abels hand was continuously tapped, and a serpentine light composed of straight lines and right angles shot out from the tip of the magic wand, making all the fallen angels vigilant and defend themselves. No one wanted to be like the fallen angel just now, just The carelessness instantly turned to ashes, and there was no possibility of rebirth and self-healing! Chapter 129： Pond water The dark red light snaked through the air with a right-angle and straight trajectory, but any fallen angel with a slight carelessness would immediately fall into this annihilation light, and be burned into an instant. Nothing. "Don''t be careless, everyone, fight against him!" Angels are the warriors of heaven. Even if they are fallen, they will not forget their talents. They are nothing more than becoming the soldiers of Lucifer from the warriors of heaven. The remaining dozen or so fallen angels, under the leadership of the fallen angel leader, formed a formation in the air and swooped towards Abel. Seeing this, Abel changed the way of fighting and changed the annihilation light to a hellfire curse. With a light stroke of the wand in front of him, a hellfire burned in the air, accompanied by a violent wave of the wand in Abel''s hand. The wisps of **** fire exploded immediately, and the turbulent **** fire quickly condensed into shape, turning into a half-length flame demon with wings, waving his huge arms towards the fallen angels who swooped in. Boom! boom! The flame demon swung a claw, and the fire of **** burst from the arm of the flame demon and spread out. The fallen angels who had been forced had to disperse quickly to avoid direct collision with the fire of hell. Abel''s mouth is slightly raised, and the reaction of these fallen angels is right in his arms! The magic wand in his hand is swung again. The fire of hell, which was difficult to control in the past, has obtained the real authority of his own. It just needs a thought, and the fire of **** will change immediately, a lifelike flame demon. It exploded in an instant, and the scattered **** fire quickly turned into flame crows, creaking, flying in all directions, chasing the scattered fallen angels! Accompanied by a scream, the fallen angels fell from mid-air with flames burning all over their bodies. Soon the fallen angel leader was surrounded by a large number of flaming crows transformed by the fire of hell, and did not dare to move a bit. . Abel took a step forward, and instantly came to the leader of the fallen angel, without the slightest nonsense, he raised his magic wand and cast his mind! The emerald green filament shot out from the tip of the wand, and penetrated into the fallen angel''s body along the eyes, ears, nose, and nose. However, the fallen angels are still much stronger than human beings after all, and the speed of seductive mind is not fast, only a little bit can penetrate into the depths of their brain and soul! The body of the fallen angel leader was constantly trembling and struggling in the air, with meaningless roars and babbles in his mouth. Slowly, his resistance became weaker and weaker. Finally, after resisting for more than three minutes, Abel broke through the line of defense. . Abel looked at the memory fragments of the fallen angel leader. He saw many, many, so many that Abel couldn''t tell what these memory fragments were flashing before his eyes. The wand turned slightly, and Abel immediately adjusted the use of magic, avoiding most of the meaningless memory fragments, and finally saw what he wanted to see, the memory of the part of **** that Lucifer controlled! In this part of memory, this fallen angel leader seems to be flying in hell, and there are many fallen angels like him beside him. Slowly, Abel followed his memory to see a sword standing in hell. Black mountain peak. These black peaks are as long as a sword, extending straight into the air. In the center of these black peaks, a black peak that reaches the highest point of **** stands there. At the top of the highest black peak, an obsidian throne sits. Above it, on the obsidian throne, a young man wearing a black slim suit with bare feet and closed eyes was sitting quietly on it, as if taking a nap. Just as Abel was approaching each other with the fallen angel leader in his memory, trying to see the other side clearly, the young man sitting on the obsidian throne suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the fallen angel where Abel was. The leader, his gaze seems to pass through the eyes of the fallen angel leader, see his soul, and travel through time along the soul, falling on Abel at this moment! Abel only felt his body shook suddenly, and found that the fallen angel leader in his memory was suddenly wrapped in a black magic flame, and quickly disappeared without any pain. opened his eyes abruptly, and Abel immediately dismissed the mind-trapping mind and disconnected himself from the fallen angel leader. At this time, Abel looked at the fallen angel leader in front of him, and saw that his body had been completely wrapped in the dark magic flame, and his body had disappeared in the dark magic flame little by little. However, beyond Abels expectation, there was no pain on the face of this fallen angel. Instead, it appeared extremely quiet and peaceful, like a baby in a mothers embrace Abel is watching this fallen angel At the time of the leader, his eyes opened slowly and suddenly, revealing white-black eyes, looking at Abel. "I''ve long wanted to see what a human being who can get the authority of Hellfire from Mephisto, now it seems to be better than I imagined. It''s a pity that you have been watched by multiple high-ranking beings, otherwise It might be a good thing to invite you to join me." Hearing this, Abel immediately guessed the identity of the other party. "Lucifer?" "It is indeed me. As compensation for your rudeness by my subordinates, I would like to give you a piece of advice. When peeking at a certain high-status believer or subordinates, you do not have enough power to protect yourself. Do not peep into that high-level existence. Related memories, I dont think you will like that end." "Why help me?" "Helping you...Perhaps in your opinion, but in my opinion, my behavior is also helping myself. Just like Gu Yi, her behavior seems to be doing her best to help you, but who is Dare to say that her intention is not to help herself? When has reached a certain height, many things are no longer what you see in front of you. You must take one step and see three steps, and your eyes must exceed where you are now. Of course, you may not understand this now, but you just need to know that the world is too peaceful now, we need change, and you are the source of change. We need your restless fish to disturb the water. As for you will eventually jump out of the water and be like us, or completely indulge in the mediocrity in the water, you can only look at yourself. I will wait patiently for the changes you will bring, and I am waiting for you outside the pond. " Chapter 130： Tonys college gift The body of the fallen angel leader completely vanished into nothing under the black magic fire. Abel glanced at the demon shadows that quickly dissipated around him, ignoring them falling in front of Gu Yi, looking at Gu Yi who was slightly embarrassed, and said with some doubts: "Mage Gu Yi, did some A powerful existence, otherwise, how could you become so embarrassed, Master Gu Yi." Gu Yi didn''t care about Abel''s words at all, but smiled and said, "It is indeed a bit difficult to deal with those guys with my own strength." Hearing this, Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, but he thought of something, nodded and said: "So that''s it, it really troubles Gu Yi Mage." "There is no trouble or trouble, I helped you today, and you will help me in the future, won''t you?" Seeing the non-smiling look on Gu Yi''s face, Abel nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Of course, if you have anything to help Master Gu Yi in the future, just tell me." "Don''t worry, as long as I need help, I will definitely find you." After that, Gu Yi did not continue to talk nonsense, opened the portal and returned to Kama Taj again. Seeing Gu Yi''s departure, Abel did not hesitate, and immediately turned into a twisted spatial vortex and disappeared in place. time flies. Since Abel absorbed the power of hellfire authority, he finally lived a rare peaceful life. In a full six months, Abel successfully became a freshman at the State University of New York and became one with Victor. Two of the students of this year have truly become friends. As for Starks pharmaceutical problems, Abel successfully replaced some materials with Kilgraves genes and cells to restore Veritaserum, and with Bruce Banners blood, he created a violent potion. . Rage potion, as the name suggests, can make the user be in a state of rage within a certain period of time. The strength, speed, and physical strength are all improved to a certain extent, but this potion can only last for about ten minutes at most. After using the potion, people with slightly lower mental power, or people with unhealthy minds, will immediately fall into a state of irrational rage, so Abel did not show this result called Rage Potion 1.0, but chose to change it. Further study the effect of optimization. Early in the morning, Abel bid farewell to Treya, dragged the suitcase to the door of the apartment building where the family was located, and at this time, Hapy was already waiting here in his car. "Hapi, morning, why did Tony call you again." "I asked for it on the initiative. Although there are many drivers in the company, no one can keep the secrets better than me and know how to deal with them. You know, those unexpected events. Besides, we are friends too, right? Isnt it natural for me to send you off when you go to college? " Abel put his suitcase in the trunk, shook his head and laughed, "Hapi, you are right, it is true." "So hurry up and get in the car! I will send you to the house near the school, and Tony has prepared it for you!" "Wait, Hapi, you just said Tony is ready for me?" Suddenly, Abel felt a bad feeling in his heart. Haha smiled, Harpy, who was driving, didnt notice Abels not-so-good face, and nodded and said, Of course, Tony has prepared for you for a long time. Since you said last month that you want to find a house outside of school, you have already started preparing. Now, I heard Tony say that it seems like you are going to make your house no less than the top level of the Stark Tower. I think you will be very happy. Tonys works are usually very good." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Abel nodded helplessly, and said, "Well... I hope." For Tonys aesthetics, Abel has always respected his insensitivity. He prefers a quieter and more relaxed environment, but Tony often transforms things into high-tech products that meet his aesthetics. If you want to come to this house, it will probably be transformed Similar to the effect of Ke Building. If I knew it, I wont ask Tony to help me find a house. Im pretty self-conscious... The house Tony looked for was a small garden villa in the words of his previous life. Compared with the surrounding large or small garden villas, it was not very eye-catching and looked very low-key. Of course, if you add this small garden The floor area of ??the villa''s ground floor, then probably no house can match it. Accompanied by Hapi, Abel walked into the house. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the voice of a young and energetic male. "Hello, Mr. Abel, my name is Lucky Day. It is the master artificial intelligence of this house. From now on, I will be completely exclusively owned by you, Mr. Abel. You can connect your mobile phone to me and you can control the house. Remote control As the lucky day''s voice fell, a thing similar to a charging device suddenly rose on the table in the living room. When he saw it, Abel knew it was Insert the phone in place. took out his mobile phone and plugged it into it, and the sign that data was being transmitted immediately appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. Without looking at his cell phone, Abel took a look at the house under the guidance of Lucky Day. After he probably knew the structure of the house, he walked into the underground through the secret staircase inside the study with Hapi. I have to say that the underground area is much larger than above. Among them, the largest area is a laboratory, which looks not much different from Abel''s laboratory on the top floor of the Stark Building. While Abel was looking at the equipment inside the laboratory, a large screen suddenly fell from the ceiling, and Tony immediately appeared on the screen. "Abel, how is your new home?" "It would be better if you didn''t remodel me." muttered, Abel sat on a chair with the soda water poured by a robotic arm, while Hapy took the wine poured by the robotic arm and drank. "Don''t be so repulsive to technology. Haven''t we already proved that technology and magic can be perfectly integrated?" "Well, what else do you want to say to me, now you can start." "Well, then I''ll just say it, this house is the first college gift I gave you, and now I give you the second one, I hope you like it." As Tony''s voice fell, a vertical biological cabin at the corner of the wall slowly opened, and a tights that looked like metal and clothes appeared in the biological cabin. It looked like a thinning steel war. Like A, it looks very technological. Chapter 131： Victor the Hit "Now you can throw away the mask and metal boots that you gave you before. This is an upgraded version I gave you, which can help you avoid many threats. Although this thing is not too strong, as long as you are not hit by a heavy firearm head-on, or being affected by a close range such as a grenade missile, you can guarantee that you will not suffer too much damage. In addition, it also carries a constant temperature system and a constant pressure system. It ignores the water and fire current attack under normal conditions. It retains the cluster gun design of the chest light arc reactor and the laser design in the eyes of the mask. It can be regarded as a case for you. use. As for the original function of the mask, all of them have been preserved. The material of this suit will not affect your magic, and it can also hide your true identity as much as possible. How about , isn''t this a good gift? " This suit is indeed the limit of Tonys current technology. Various functions can indeed make up for many of Abels shortcomings, but the color and style are still standard Tony Stark style, which really makes Abel not so used to it. . "Except for the style of the suit itself, I am quite satisfied with other aspects." "I thought you would say this a long time ago. Originally, I expected your aesthetics to improve to my level, but now it seems that your aesthetics is still too backward, so in order to fit your aesthetics, I have prepared a battle for you. Another accessory besides clothes." As Tony''s voice fell on the screen, another identical vertical creature cabin rose from below the ground. When the creature cabin opened, Abel immediately saw a pure black windbreaker with a hood stored in it. "This windbreaker is made of the same material. It doesn''t have many functions. Only the defense function exists. But for you, these are completely enough. The hood can further protect your head. It is double insurance. Right." Seeing the windbreaker, Abel nodded in satisfaction, but he still walked to the first biological cabin, and after a little inquiries, he knew the function of this biological cabin and stretched out his hand to make adjustments immediately. I turned a deaf ear to Tonys screams and objections. Under Abels adjustments, the original tights were adjusted to black and white colors, with white as the main part and black as a supplement. Most of the positions including the mask were White, while black is distributed on the suit as a reconciliation, which looks very harmonious. Glancing at the suit that was being repainted, Abel looked at Tony on the screen and said: "Okay, the color change is a very good suit. As for storage and wearing, it is in my magic match. There shouldnt be a big problem, thank you Tony." "If you really appreciate me, you can consider changing the color scheme back." "Don''t even think about it!" After disconnecting from Tony, Abel looked at Hapy and said, "Hapi, is it really okay for you to drink so much? You have to drive." "No problem, in fact, if I want to, I can turn on autopilot... Okay, since Abel, you have also talked to Tony, then I won''t stay too much. In addition, Tony means that if you want to bring people back, it is best to turn on the hidden function of the house on the phone, so that the house can become an ordinary normal house without being seen by others. " "Well, I understand, don''t worry." "Okay, then I''ll leave, goodbye." Hapi sat in the co-pilot, and the car immediately turned on autopilot and left here. Seeing Hapy who was leaving, Abel closed the door, sorted out his salutes, and then went to the underground research institute, standing in front of the laboratory test bench, and started the potion restoration work again. It is directly connected to the Stark Tower, and even if Abel allows, you can start the stereo projection together on both sides, and discuss with Tony face to face. When there are classes during the day, Abel goes to class. When there is no class, he occasionally eats and drinks with Victor and discusses magic at most. The rest of the time is basically Abel studying magic by himself, or Work to restore the potion. One month has passed since the day, and the time has come to the end of September 2012. Apart from Victor and the schools professors and teachers at school, Abel counted all the people he knew with one hand. Living in the school dormitory, few people know him. Of course, for Abel, there is nothing wrong with this. He has no sense of closeness to his peers and no common language. This saves a lot of trouble. In fact, if it is not necessary Social activities, Abel might not even know those few people. After breakfast, Abel left for school. It happened to see Victor who was in class with him, and the two sat in the classroom, waiting for the teacher to arrive. Putting the book on the table, Abel glanced at Victor who was obviously a little unhappy and asked a little puzzled: "Victor, what do you seem to be up to today?" Victor is different from Abel. He is completely different from Abel, who is like a salted fish. He is diligent in school activities and sports, and his grades are the number one. He is handsome and funny, and he is very popular among school teachers and professors. In just half a month of school, I have already started contacting professors with projects in hand and have participated in some experiments. At least in this school, Victor can be described as the proud boy of heaven. There is nothing wrong with him. Even Abel almost thought that Victor was the protagonist and he was a supporting role. Therefore, Victors performance at this time is really a bit strange. According to reason, there should be nothing in this school that can be embarrassed to Victor... It will never be a campus loan... After being silent for a while, Victor said: "I have nothing to do, but suddenly realized that what I did was not enough. I was obsessed with the crowd and praise, and I really thought I was already very good. Its enough to save my country, but now it seems that its really not enough." "What happened to you?" "Recently, our school and the National Space Administration have cooperated. Many scientists and astronauts have come. Among those scientists, I met a young man who is about the same grade as ours. He is already the leader of this cooperation. My knowledge reserve is not comparable to me now, so I know that I am far from enough now, whether it is science or magic!" Speaking of magic, Victor''s eyes looked at Abel with a hint of helplessness. If in science, the young man was a big blow to him, then in terms of magic, Abel is among magicians of the same age. , So that Victor looked up to the existence in front of him. Chapter 132： Thor once again After class, Abel and Victor walked outside, the two of them were going to eat something. But at this moment, the dark clouds above the sky surged and turned into a swirling cloud vortex. When the students who were after class watched the cloud celestial phenomenon, a colorful beam of light fell from the center of the cloud vortex and crashed on. Above the open space in the middle of the school. Seeing the falling Rainbow Bridge, Abel immediately knew that the visitor was likely to come to him. After talking to Victor, he immediately hid in a deserted place, while no one was paying attention. Abel''s body was immediately filled with black smoke, which concealed his true face, and then disappeared into a twisted vortex. Thor looked at the people around who were holding their mobile phones, looked around, looking for Abels traces. When he came here, Heimdall told Thor that Abel was nearby, but he didnt say it. There are so many people. Holding his beloved hammer, Thor scratched his head helplessly. Just as he was about to ask people around him if he knew Abel, Abel, who was surrounded by black smoke, suddenly appeared in front of Thor, looking at the cracks. Thor, who opened his mouth and was about to smirk, before he could laugh, Abel grabbed Thor''s arm and performed Apparition again and led him out of here. The space is twisted into a whirlpool. Abel showed up at his home with Thor. Thor shook his head somewhat unaccustomed, retching, and then said to Abel: "Abel, it''s really nice to see you...Of course it would be better if you didn''t teleport in this way... vomit" The corners of his mouth twitched, and Abel said helplessly: "It''s just fine to get used to it, besides... don''t vomit on the floor." Wiped his mouth a little, Thor straightened up and looked at Abel, gave Abel a hug that refused to be invalid, and then smiled and said, "Abel, it''s been a long time since we saw each other." "You should have something to do when you come to earth? I don''t believe Odin will release you for no reason." "Don''t say that I am like a dog, what do you mean by letting go... Okay, it''s a bit like it, but I have a business here." Speaking of business, Abel nodded and said nothing, waiting for Thor to continue to explain. "Abel, you want to help me this time. Asgard got the exact news that Loki was not dead, and he also came to the earth. His goal should be the cosmic cube on the earth, so this time we two Lets take another shot and bring Loki to justice again." "Loki has come to Earth?" "Yes, Loki has come to Earth. I''m pretty sure about that, and Heimdall is pretty sure too." Heimdall has some power of insight. His eyes can see many things, and there are few things he can''t see. Since Heimdall also saw Loki appearing on the earth, the truth of this news should not be too great. Big problem. Its just that in Abels memory, Lokis way to come to the earth should be through the induction between the universe cube and the psychic scepter, that is, the induction between the space gem and the psychic gem opens the way to the earth, if Saying that Loki has come to earth now, doesn''t it mean that Loki has come to earth through the Cube of the Universe? But how can I feel a little bit, there is no news at all? slightly frowned, Abel asked Thor to sit down and wait, then picked up the phone to contact Tony. "Abel, why did you suddenly contact me?" "Tony, talk about business, you are currently in the honeymoon period with SHIELD, you should know the news of the universe cube, right?" "Why, do you want that stuff? Nick? Ferry treats that stuff like his own life, maybe he won''t give it to you easily? At best, I will help you keep it secret. After you steal it out, just give me a study. ,how about it?" "Although I want the Universe Rubik''s Cube, but I have no idea of ??stealing it. I will take it from S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau in a fair manner. Of course, when we are not talking about this, you should at least know the safety of the Universe Rubik''s Cube, right? It is still in Aegis. Is it in hand?" Hearing Abel''s words, Tony also got serious, and his tone was no longer the joking feeling. "Abel, what news have you received?" "There is an alien who wants to steal the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. He is strong and has many tricks. I am not familiar with SHIELD. You''d better remind them if it is too late." At the same time, in a secret S.H.I.E.L.D. underground base, a group of five S.H.I.E.L.D. agents passed through various levels and arrived at the bottom of the underground base, which is the bottom laboratory for storing and researching the universe cube. . Five S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were about to step forward, but they were suddenly stopped by two guards. "No entry is allowed here!" Hearing what the guard said, the agent standing in the middle of the five agents nodded to the male companion beside him The other partys face immediately put on a smile, and walked to the guard who intercepted them. Suddenly he kissed him and kissed him. Suddenly the two male agents kissed each other, and the other guard looked dumbfounded, but soon he felt something was wrong. Just as he was about to draw his gun and immediately warned, his eyes suddenly became blank. He ignorantly stepped aside, and opened the door. At this time, among the five coming agents, the bodies of four of them shattered like a mirror image and turned into four foreign invaders. The male agent who was kissing the guard turned into a beautiful blond woman in a short green short skirt. She slowly separated from the guard who was kissed by herself, and then said to her, "Take us in and find the Cube of the Universe. " "Yes, great mistress!" Seeing that the guard was controlled by herself to move forward, the woman turned her head to look at Loki standing in the middle of the crowd, and smiled: "Loki, we can find the Cube of the Universe now." Luji holding the psychic scepter nodded and said: "Amora, you did a good job. Now you and Stone are guarding here with these controlled agents. Creel and I will go in and bring out the universe cube. " Hearing Loki''s words, Amora glanced at the greenish skin, with the skull growing upwards, and his head was twice as tall as a normal person. The code-named Samuel Stern, the big boss, although he didn''t like this task that much, but Still nodded and said yes. Nodded in satisfaction, Loki carrying the psychic scepter, took the bald man with the naked upper body beside him and walked straight into the underground research institute. At this time, Loki has already regarded the universe cube stored here as his own. In his opinion, it is impossible for ordinary people here to resist himself! Chapter 133： The beginning of the Avengers project! Rocky''s intrusion has been discovered by the people of S.H.I.E.L.D., so when Rocky and Carl Creel walked into the underground laboratory, there were already six S.H.I.E.L.D. agents under the leadership of Hawkeye. Ambush here, meet Loki and Karl who are coming! Seeing the agent and Hawkeye standing behind the bunker, Loki said directly to Karl: "Kriel, it''s time for you to do it, use the power I gave you!" Nodded, Carl looked at the surrounding environment a little, and reached out to touch the reinforced concrete wall. Suddenly, his body began to touch the palm of the concrete wall and quickly turned into a concrete person. The strength and physical strength have been tremendous. Ascended, and rushed to the front agents and Hawkeye in a rampage. "Fire!" With an order from Hawkeye, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents immediately fired at Carl. The bullets roared out, hitting Carl''s body, punching fist-sized pits in him, but Carl seemed to be okay. The gun rushed to them. Seeing Carl''s movements, Hawkeye immediately drew his bow and shot an arrow. A special arrow flew out. It was in the middle of Carl''s right knee, who had no idea to dodge, and the arrow flashed red and exploded suddenly, even if it was a concrete body. , Under the explosion, a large piece of body tissue was blown away, and his right leg fell to the ground without any force, making it difficult to stand up for a while. "Continue to fire and focus on the target!" "Sorry, can I make this happen." Hearing the sound from behind, Hawkeye immediately waved the longbow in his hand and slammed behind him, but before his attack hit Loki, who had appeared behind him somehow, he was grasped by Loki. The bow flew out with a kick, and hit the wall behind him severely. Looking at the eagle eye slowly rising from the ground, Loki raised his eyebrows slightly, and said: "You look a little different from ordinary people on Earth. Your neural response, visual and auditory perception, and physical fitness are better than those on ordinary Earth. Human, and your archery skills are considered top-notch even in Asgard, you are qualified to be my subordinate!" Looking at Loki, Hawkeye sneered: "Sorry, I have no interest in you." "I am interested in you, that''s enough." Before he finished his words, Loki raised his hand to make a dark green light pattern, and directly pressed the eagle eye on the wall, and then he took a step forward, pressing the psychic scepter in his hand on the eagle eye''s chest, accompanied by the spiritual power The light of the blue gemstone on the rod flickered, and the eyes of the eagle eye gradually turned to gray blue. His will and soul were completely bewitched, and he became Loki''s loyal subordinate. At this time, the six agents behind Loki have been solved five by Karl. The sixth one raised his gun at Loki. Just as he was about to shoot, the Hawkeye, already controlled by Loki, instantly went around behind Loki. He took out a dagger and threw it out, nailed it to the agent''s throat, and instantly took the other''s life. Seeing this result, Loki nodded in satisfaction and said: "You did a good job, now follow me in with Creel, and take me to find the universe cube!" When Hawkeye took Rocky into the underground laboratory, he happened to see Nick Fury putting the Cosmic Cube in the suitcase and preparing to take it away. "Humans, give me the Rubik''s Cube of the universe, I can let you make a living." Without answering Rocky, Nick Fury looked at Hawkeye and said, "Clint, what''s the matter with you, why would you surrender to this guy in a costume?" Hawkeye tilted his head to look at Nick Fury, and suddenly shot an arrow hitting Nick Furys chest, causing it to scream directly to the ground, and the suitcase in his hand fell to the ground. At this time, Hawkeye motioned to Creel to take the suitcase. He walked with Hawkeye to the scientists hiding in the corner. Under Hawkeyes instructions, Loki found Dr. Eric. He controlled him with the psychic scepter. When Loki took the suitcase brought by Creel and confirmed that it contained the Cosmos Cube, he took people to leave. But just before they left here, they suddenly discovered that Nick Fury, who was supposed to be seriously injured and dying, had lost track and fled here at some point. "Huh, cunning human." Loki didn''t care about Nick Fury''s escape at all. In his opinion, escaping a mere ant-like human was not a big deal at all. The Cosmic Cube and related personnel have been obtained, and Loki stopped staying, and immediately left with people here, leaving with the enchanting witch Amora and the big boss Samuel Stern. These people are him. Ready to conquer the core manpower of the earth. Among them, Amora, the enchanting witch, is himself Loki''s subordinates developed in Asgard. As for Carl and the big boss, he discovered people on the earth The former is one of his many magical enhancers. The only survivor in the game, the latter is the one who came to the door. Of course Loki knows that the big boss has his own ideas, but he doesn''t care. As long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter if the big boss has his own ideas. Of course, if the other party wants to interfere with him, then Loki will not be merciful. Will solve the other party before getting into trouble, and completely guard against it. Under the leadership of Loki, everyone quickly broke through the blockade of SHIELD and left here smoothly. In order to be able to leave more smoothly, Hawkeye used high-explosive bombs to blow up the base, causing great losses. In the end, Nick Fury stood on the periphery of the base and watched the plane flying high until it disappeared. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he took out his phone and dialed Coleson''s number. "Director!" "Coleson, officially launch the Avengers Project." "... Chief, what happened?" "Someone took the Cube of the Universe. It should be the Rocky from Asgard as stated in the intelligence. In addition, Clint was also controlled by him. The situation is very urgent now. It is impossible for them to take the Cube of the Universe without the slightest purpose. , The matter they are planning is bound to be bigger and must be dealt with as soon as possible. Ordinary agents can no longer deal with this matter, so the Avengers plan must be activated!" "I see, I will go and contact Stark immediately!" "Hmm... Also, try to get in touch with the dark wizard Abel Shaw. As someone who has defeated Loki, we need his help. Didn''t Stark say that he follows the principle of equivalent exchange? As long as we are in S.H.I.E.L.D. Within the scope of his duties, as long as he can make a move, we can pay any price!" "Any price?" "Yes, at any price!" Chapter 134： eve When Tony''s phone rang, Abel was sitting with Thor for lunch. He ordered five big pizzas and ate one-third of one. As for the other pizzas, they were all accompanied by beer. Thor''s belly. Abel felt that if Thor eats like this, he probably doesn''t need to wait until later, he will soon be able to see the fat house version of Thor. The phone rang, and after Abel glanced around and found that it was Tony, he immediately connected the phone. "Tony, did things come to fruition?" "Just now, the Cosmos Cube was taken away. The person who took the Cosmos Cube called himself Loki, and under his hands, including the controlled Eagle Eye, a total of four powers far beyond ordinary people. According to the image data provided by S.H.I.E.L.D., it is possible to determine the identities of the other two of the four people. One is Professor Samuel Stern who has been missing for three years, and the other is New York underground boxer Carl? Creel. Both of them have acquired superpowers. Among them, the head of the former is deformed, and the abilities acquired are probably related to the brain. " "With Hawkeye, there are four people under Loki, so what about the fourth person? What''s the situation with him?" At this time, hearing Abel say Loki''s name, Thor immediately put down the beer in his hand. Looking inquiringly at Abel. "It''s not him, it''s her. We have compared facial features, but we haven''t found her identity, but it seems that her dress is somewhat similar to Loki, and it is very likely that they belong to Asgard. " slightly nodded to Thor, signalling him not to worry, and then Abel said to Tony: "Tony, can you send me the surveillance video data? Maybe I can tell the identity of the female Loki!" "Yes, you can wait a moment." Not long after Tony''s words fell, Abel heard his cell phone ding. Immediately clicked on the video that Tony had sent to him. Abel adjusted and zoomed in slightly, and finally found a more positive image of the enchanting witch Amora. "Tor, see if you know her." After receiving the mobile phone that Abel handed over, Thor looked at the image above and said to Abel almost immediately: "This is Amora, we are a witch in Asgard, and also a very powerful witch. She is very talented in her study, and she is also a female wizard who is very good at magic. Some time before I came to Earth, there were rumors of her disappearance in Asgard. I did not expect that she left Asgard to join Under Loki''s command." "What ability does she have?" As he said, Abel hung up the phone. Some things were not suitable for Tony to hear. Hearing Abels words, Thor gave a light cough, and said, She is very good at charming men. Her mental power is very strong. When she uses her charms basically without fail, even in Asgard, she only has A few people can resist her charm. Of course, in addition to charm, Amora will also have a lot of powerful magic. Don''t ignore her magic power because she is best at charm. It is a difficult guy to deal with. My suggestion is to find someone who can defeat Her female warriors come to deal with her, otherwise it will be really troublesome. " "Charm... is not a problem for me, but it is really troublesome for you." Seeing Abel smiling but not smiling, Thor knew that Abel might have guessed something. In Asgard a year ago, he and Abel had become true friends. He knew Abels cleverness. Wisdom, there are often things that I don''t understand. Abel can find the answer very quickly. Naturally, Abel can see that he has suffered from Amora''s loss, and Thor is not surprised. "Cough cough..." With a soft cough, Thor was a little embarrassed, but soon he said seriously: "Don''t talk about her, just listen to you, it seems that Loki has already got the universe cube?" nodded, and Abel said, "Yes, Loki has already won the Cube of the Universe." got a definite answer, Thor immediately stood up and said with a serious face: "If this is the case, then he must be stopped as soon as possible, otherwise he is very likely to do something irreparable." "He has escaped with his things, can you find Loki immediately?" "I can''t do anything for the time being, but someone in Asgard has a solution!" "Heimdall?" "Yes, I''m going to go back to Heimdall for help first, and find someone to help me by the way. Since Loki has already found some men, I will naturally find my friends and helpers to deal with Loki together!" "Okay, I understand, but you have to promise me one question, that is, don''t summon the Rainbow Bridge near my house. I don''t want to be noticed. That would be very troublesome." While speaking, Abel shook his left hand slightly, and under a flame-like light, the hanging ring automatically appeared on Abel''s hand. UU reading www.uukananshu. com After opening the portal, Abel said to Thor: "This portal leads to a wilderness near New York. You can go there and summon the Rainbow Bridge. In addition, there should be someone on this side of the earth who will start dealing with Loki. If you If you don''t want Loki to be caught by the people on earth, you must hurry up." "I see, see you later, Abel!" After that, Thor walked into the portal and left Abel''s house, and summoned Heimdall in the suburban wilderness near New York to lower the Rainbow Bridge and leave the earth again. The portal was closed, and Abel was sitting at the dining table preparing to continue eating. He was not full just now. But at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Abel got up and opened the door, only to see Tony and Hapi standing outside the door. opened the door, and Abel said to Tony, "Why are you here?" Walked directly into the house with Harpy. Tony looked around and found no existence of Thor. Then he said to Abel, "What about the so-called **** in the costume?" "Go, go back to explore Loki''s location and find a helper." "Tsk, I ran fast enough!" Tony curled his lips, obviously disagreeing with Thor. In his opinion, Loki and the witch Amora are both from Asgard, they are on Earth. Asgard must pay a certain amount of responsibility for things that happen. "He will probably be back soon, but shouldn''t you come to me just to trouble Thor?" Shrugging, Tony took out a bottle of wine he had put in Abels kitchen refrigerator, poured himself a glass and took a sip, then said to Abel, Im here this time, its a shield The lobbyist, Abel, do you want to join the Avengers?" Chapter 135： Deal with SHIELD Abel was really surprised by Tony''s invitation. But after another thought, Tony is now considered as an advisor to S.H.I.E.L.D., and it is not surprising that he is asking himself instead of S.H.I.E.L.D. Tony looked at Abel, and before Abel could answer, he continued: "Abel, I know you dont have a cold with S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., but I dont really want to join if you are not forced to join, but this time there are some things. different. You once told me that you fought against that Loki. His power is very strong, and all kinds of tricks are also really difficult. In addition, every one of the guys he found is a good guy, they are ordinary. Human SHIELD cannot deal with them at all. And if you want to deal with a mage, you are the most suitable as a mage, so from my personal point of view, I also want to ask you to help me. Anyway, the Avengers project Nick Fury is just a guide, and the real words count. They are also members of the Avengers, you dont need to worry about contact with SHIELD. In addition, Nick Fury once said that if you can shoot, S.H.I.E.L.D. can meet any of your requirements, as long as they can do it. " "Any request?" Abel, who had originally wanted to refuse, changed his mind and said to Tony, "If that is the case, please ask everyone from S.H.I.E.L.D., Tony, I can help take back the Universe Rubik''s Cube, but the Universe Rubik''s Cube will belong to I, if they agree, I can take action, and there is no problem even joining the Avengers project." Hearing Abels words, Tony blinked and said, If it is the principle of equivalent exchange, then the price of asking you to make a move is really a lot. I think Ferry and the others may not be able to agree to this price. If you agree, it will actually become heartache." Tony didnt think there was any problem with Abels idea of ??the Cosmos Rubiks Cube. In his opinion, such mysterious treasures should not be studied by the waste scientists of SHIELD, because their capabilities would not be able to study anything at all. Abel really got the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, so there must be no big problem if he wants to borrow it and study it. Thinking of this, Tony nodded and said, "I support your idea very much, but the possibility of them agreeing does not seem to be too large." Having said that, Abel suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, Tony, you can tell everyone at S.H.I.E.L.D., if Loki really wants to use the Universe Rubik''s Cube to do something, I will not just sit idly by. At that time, I too Will take action against Loki, but that is in my own name, so if I get any loot, it will all belong to me." It is naturally impossible for Tony not to hear the unfinished meaning in Abels words, so he immediately said: "If this is the case, you dont have to join the Avengers at all. Anyway, I will help you get the Cube of the Universe at that time. The big guy in Sgard should also help you." "This is actually a bit different. Tony, you can tell the people at S.H.I.E.L.D. directly. I think they should understand the problem very well." "Alright, then I will tell them as you said." As soon as Tony''s voice fell, a slightly low voice came from the door of the house. "No need to tell, I already know." As the voice fell, Nick Fury led Coleson in and stood not far in front of Tony and Abel. Looking at Nick Fury and Coleson who entered the house by themselves, Abel curled his lips and said: "I can call the police and arrest you now. It is a felony to break into a private house." After Abel finished speaking, Tony also said embarrassingly: "I considered Abel your strength, did not improve the security of the house too much, just upgraded... ahem, the security there was upgraded, now it seems After this incident, I have to upgrade your entire house to a security upgrade." "Stark, it''s not the time to talk about this. The seriousness of the matter is beyond your expectations. Just now I got the news that Rocky has seized a large amount of metal iridium in Germany. It seems that something is being prepared. Our time There is not much, we must find him immediately!" "So what does this have to do with me?" Taking a step forward, Nick Fury said to Abel: "Abel Shaw, this is also closely related to you. If Rockys plan is successful, the whole world will be affected, your life, your mothers life, and even I am afraid that the lives of your friends and classmates will be greatly affected. Don''t you want to protect them?" "Protection...Of course it is necessary, but I will protect them myself, just as I don''t know much about SHIELD, in fact, you know very little about me." "Only when you cooperate with us, can you protect the people you want to the greatest extent!" Regarding Nick Fury''s words Abel said noncommitantly: "I still said that, if you want me to join, there is no problem, I want the universe cube! As long as you give me the Universe Rubiks Cube afterwards, then I will try my best to help you find Lokis location. Although I dont know how you want to find him, by comparison, at least in this matter, my Magic can find Loki''s position in the shortest time. " Hearing this, Nick Fury''s expression became quite shocked. He stared at Abel firmly, and said seriously: "You mean it? You can really find Loki in a short time. Where?" "Yes, as long as you agree to my terms, the so-called equivalent exchange, you promise to give me the universe cube, then I will help you find and solve the problem of Loki!" Nick Fury was silent for a while. After he knew what happened this time, it was impossible for S.H.I.E.L.D. to save the Cosmos Cube. Loki could break into S.H.I. Home or superpower strengthens the person, and you can steal the universe cube for a second time. In fact, if the universe can be put in the hands of a reliable person, it is really safer than in SHIELD. What''s more, everything is not yet known. It is impossible to regain the Rubik''s Cube of the universe. So now that it is here, Abel also put forward the conditions. Compared with the delay of time, it is better to agree to Abel directly. Anyway, the universe The Rubik''s Cube is a hundred times safer in the hands of Abel, a terrestrial mage, than in the hands of an alien careerist, Rocky! Wanting to understand this, Nick Fury slowly nodded and said: "Okay, I promised you, then now...The Avengers plan welcomes you!" Chapter 136： First dispatch The Chief Halogen came to the door. Naturally, there was no need to wear a mask to hide it. Abel and Tony directly boarded the invisible Kun fighter and boarded the Sky Mothership. Under the leadership of Fury, everyone came to a meeting room inside the Sky Mothership. At this time, the Black Widow Natasha, the Hulk Bruce Banner, and Captain America Steve Rogers had arrived, all gathered Here it is. Fury, Tony, and Abel walked in. Tony and Abel sat on the side together. The two did not say much, but Fury took the lead and said: "Everyone, the situation has reached an emergency. State, just three hours ago, Loki and his men captured the rare metal iridium in Germany. According to the research of S.H.I.E.L.D. scientists, metal iridium can..." As soon as Fury''s words were here, Tony said directly: "Metal iridium can form antiprotons, and then think of the ability of the universe''s cube..." Tony didn''t finish speaking. At this time, Fury took it and said: "We have reason to believe that Loki wants to open a wormhole and bring some aliens into the earth." "I''ll correct it!" Abel''s words caught everyone''s attention. The matter has already reached this point, and it doesn''t matter to reveal some possible news to them, so Abel directly said to them: "It''s not some aliens, but It''s an army of aliens, well-equipped and very dangerous." "Xiao, how did you know, do you have some kind of news channel?" shook his head, Abel looked at Steve who was talking to him, and said: "I don''t have these news channels, but I have divination type magic!" As Abels voice fell, one after another runes flew out of his hand and hovered on the table in the conference room. A total of twenty-five runes revolved around each other like stars and celestial bodies, emitting them. With a faint blue light. Steve looked at the floating runes, frowned and said, "Magic...sorry, I think there should be no time for joking now." As soon as he finished speaking, Steve realized that the people around him were looking at him with a strange look. Before Steve could say anything, Abel laughed: "Its okay, the first time I saw him. No one would believe it, but it didn''t delay me from finding Loki''s position." reached out his hand, twenty-five runes immediately spun up. At this time, Abel grabbed it with one hand, and an archery glove appeared in Abel''s hand, and he threw it directly into the twenty-five runes, floating in the air. Use the eagle eye''s personal items to find the eagle eye, and then find the location of Loki! Abel looked at the runes'' divination results, waved back the twenty-five runes, and the Hawkeye''s archery gloves also fell on the conference room table. looked up at the others, Abel spoke directly: "I found the position of Hawkeye. He is with Loki and the others now, and the position is..." waved his hand and drew a longitude and latitude coordinate composed of energy on the conference table. Seeing that coordinate, Tony immediately checked on his mobile phone and quickly found the location. "That bastard..." "What''s wrong, Tony!" Ferry also became nervous immediately at the position that could make Tony a little gaffe. "They are in New York now!" "New York? Coleson, immediately let the Sky Carrier go to New York, immediately!" Listening to Fury''s order, Abel stood up, looked at the others, and said, "Everyone, in five minutes, I will take you directly to New York." As for the fact that Abel would use portal magic, everyone present except Steve and Bruce already knew. So after hearing Abels words, Natasha took the lead to get up and go to the equipment room for equipment. Seeing this, although Steve was confused, he also went to his equipment room, put on his own equipment, and took on his own shield. In just three minutes, Steve and Natasha have returned. Abel looked at Bruce who was sitting aside, and said, "Dr. Banner, are you acting with us?" Listening to Abel''s words, Bruce shook his head and said, "No, if I go with you, I''m afraid you will not only deal with Loki." "Everyone has their own ambitions, so that''s okay!" Abel saw Bruce''s determination, so he didn''t persuade him much. Turning to look at Steve and Natasha who were ready, the ring appeared on his left hand, Abel raised his hand to open a portal, stepped into it with Steve, Natasha, and Tony, and disappeared On the Sky Mothership, the four of them appeared on the roof of a tall building in New York with the opening of the portal. "This...it turns out to be New York." Listening to Natasha talking to herself, Abel once again opened a portal to connect with his underground laboratory. The two suits that Tony made for him flew out of the portal in turn~www.novelhall .com~ One after another opened and wrapped Abel in it, and soon Abel wore a black and white suit made by Tony in the toilet, and a black hooded trench coat of the same material on the outside. reached out and pulled the hood on the back of his head, the suit on Abel was activated, and a faint blue light lit up. At the same time, a firelight fell from the air. Tonys Mark 6 battle armor fell on the ground in front of him, the back of the battle armor was completely opened, and Tony walked into it and put on the battle armor. After finishing the preparations, Tony said to Abel and the three people: "That place is under the building on the right front. This building was originally an abandoned building, so there are no people, no cameras or anti-theft devices, so I dont I dont know whats going on inside, so please be careful! I''ll go one step ahead! " Tony rose into the sky and rushed straight to the top of the abandoned six-story building. At this moment, Abel looked at Steve and Natasha, the wands in his hands emerged, and slightly waved them. The two of them turned into a black smoke with Abel and followed closely behind them, and also entered your abandoned building. in. The black smoke dissipated, and Steve and Natasha looked astonished as they had reached the building, and at this time Abel''s voice rang in their ears. "I''ll take a step first. You two should be careful. There are many enemies that can control the human spirit. Don''t become the same as Patton." The voice fell, and before Steve and Natasha could say anything, the black smoke that Abel had turned into quickly flew out and flew toward the magic wave he had sensed. While Steve and Natasha glanced at each other, the two forehead gestured and started to rush towards the target location based on the investigation information provided by Tony. Chapter 137： Variety The black smoke moved forward. Before Abel came to the basement entrance of the building, he looked at the four Loki sitting at the entrance and turned into human form. He looked around, and said to Loki: "Eagle Eye and Universe Cube are both in the basement. ?" Nodding slightly, Loki said to Abel: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I heard that you learned the magic of Asgard with my mother. I really want to know how you are doing." "I heard...Did you listen to her?" Abel glanced at Amora and found that the enchanting witch was also looking at herself. Slowly standing up, Loki looked at Abel and said, "It doesn''t matter who you say. For the sake of you and my mother learning magic, I can let you go. If you leave now, I can forget the blame, but if you If you insist on disturbing me, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Well, I really want to know, how can you be kind to me!" As Abel''s voice fell, Tony, Steve, and Natasha arrived one after another. At the moment, the eight people on both sides were somewhat daggers, and the atmosphere gradually became serious. "Tony, you deal with the guy with the upper body naked, be careful, his body can change into the substance that he touches, and his strength and physical fitness will be greatly improved after the change. Steve, Natasha, you two can deal with the big-headed green monsters. He can use telepathy and mental manipulation abilities. You two must be firmer. Finally, I will deal with Loki and Amora. Both of them are mages. You have almost no means to deal with them, so I will deal with them! " Abels words are on the internal channel, and because of the cover of the battle clothes, he cannot be heard outside. Steve and Natasha listened to the sound of the communicator in their ears, neither of them said much, but faintly walked forward together, approaching the big boss. At this time, Tony approached Carl, the absorber, and said to Abel: "Abel, I will solve that guy as soon as possible, and I will replace the Mark Type 2 to help you solve Loki and them." "it is good!" Accompanied by Abel''s answer, the two sides immediately rushed towards each other. Abel waved his magic wand in his hand, black smoke rose, and Rocky and Amora, who were directly rolled up and charged, disappeared in place and appeared on the suburban wilderness near New York. Loki and Amora used their magic to break out of Abel''s black smoke, in which Loki raised the psychic scepter in his hand, shot out blue rays, and greeted Abel. At this time, Amora was suspended, a light green energy shield with a sphere around her body was propped up, and energy spheres that also showed light green appeared around Amora''s body, such as The satellite guards her like a satellite, and under the control of Amora, it shoots at Abel through arcs. boom! Abels body instantly burst into a cloud of black smoke, avoiding the attacks of Loki and Amora, and came behind Loki, waving his wand in his hand, and the water vapor in the air quickly condensed and turned into a thick and slender piece. The water snake entangled Loki. Atlantis magic, water snake strangling! The Scepter of Mind was swung violently, a blue ripple appeared, and Abel''s condensed water snake was immediately defeated. Loki turned around and took a step back. His body bloomed like ripples on the surface of the water, and soon disappeared in place. At the same time, around Abel''s body, Loki appeared there with green light. Abel sneered and raised the spiritual scepter in his hand. For Loki''s reaction, Abel obviously had anticipated it. The magic wand in his hand swung violently, and the ground shook suddenly. Sharp stone spears sprang out from under the ground centered on Abel, and the flowers spread out like flowers. Lokis large number of phantoms quickly vanished under the attack of these stone spears, and at the same time, Lokis real body was also forced out by Abel to avoid it in embarrassment. Just as Abel was preparing to attack Loki again, Amora above the sky shot at this time! boom! boom... The ground vibrated again, but this time it was not caused by Abel''s magic. But seeing that the stone spears on the ground broke, there were cracks on the ground, and with a loud noise, the ground was torn apart in vain, scattered in pieces, and accelerated toward the sky. Abel stood on a piece of rising earth and rocks, watching the other two huge earth and rocks smashed at him, and immediately turned into black smoke and disappeared in the same place. At this time, Amora used magic to pull Loki to her side, while driving the suspended earth and rocks, she said to Loki: "This guy is very powerful, how should we deal with it?" "I''ll give you a signal later. You leave here. You are different from other people. They can become my abandoned son. You must follow our plan at the beginning. When I am away, you have full authority to handle these things!" took a deep look at Loki, and Amora nodded and said, "I see!" snapped his fingers Amora disappeared directly beside Loki. At this time, Abel exploded a large piece of rock and happened to see the disappearing Amora. His eyes were slightly narrowed. After all, Abel did not choose to chase Amora, but rushed towards Loki. At this time, Loki looked at Abel, and the psychic scepter in his hand immediately pointed toward Abel, and a dazzling blue light shot from the psychic scepter and blasted directly towards Abel. Facing the attack of an infinite gem, Abel couldn''t have been careless. He directly opened a portal, trying to act according to the law to return Loki''s attack, but at this moment, the light penetrated the portal instantly and continued to shoot towards Abel. Seeing this, Abel''s face changed, and the magic wand in his hand was directly pointed out. Annihilate the rays! A dark red ray, changing direction at right angles in the mid-air, eventually collided with the light from the psychic scepter. The two energies entangled with each other, and finally exploded suddenly. The aftermath of the explosion spread outwards. A huge circular energy shield of Seraphim''s shield appeared in front of Abel, helping him withstand the aftermath of the explosion. Ji flew upside down under the aftermath, his body smashed to the ground fiercely, and the psychic scepter in his hand also dropped out and fell to the ground. Taking a step forward, Abel appeared in front of Loki with a twisted spatial vortex. The wand pointed at Loki, making Loki afraid to move, while the psychic scepter was suspended and landed on Abel. Hands. Just as Abel was about to put away the psychic scepter, a roar sounded from the sky, and a spaceship resembling a vertical ring appeared outside the earths atmosphere, slowly entering the earth, suspended between Abel and Loki Above the head! Chapter 138： Obsidian 5 General, General Dead Blade! Superstar! The blue gravitational pull beam fell, and two tall figures appeared not far from Abel and Loki. One of them was wearing a hooded robe, his skin was gray, his face was hideous, and his figure was thin and slender, but he was full of explosive feeling. He carried a long weapon with blades on both ends and ends, and looked aggressively. Abel. The other is a woman with a blue skin, wearing a black and white tights, and a white cloak with a hood. She looks similar to Abel in her outfit. Facing this alien woman, Abel could vaguely feel an astonishing spiritual power from the other person. Even inadvertently, he has a strong sense of aggression and erosion towards the people around him. Under the command of Thanos, the five obsidian generals, the general dead blade! Superstar! "Under the tyrant?" "Abel Shaw, the great Thanos is paying attention to you. You are a variable for us, so this time we have to solve you in advance." For Thanos, both the Supreme Mage Gu Yi and the Asgardian King Odin are restricting him, but if it is the other way round, Thanos is also restricting the Supreme Master Gu Yi and the God King Odin. . Of course, if Abel and Kama Taj, especially the Trinity of Mount Wei, who is behind Kama Taj, are in the honeymoon period, then these Thanos subordinates may not be able to come to Earth at this time, but Abel has violated With the will of Weishan Emperor''s Trinity, it can be considered a half-turned state. Naturally, under the constraints of Emperor Weishan''s Trinity, Gu Yi couldn''t stop them from coming. What''s more, the Trinity of Weishan Emperor has not given up the coveting of the new magic that Abel has mastered. They are still waiting for Abel to encounter a real life and death crisis, and forcing Abel to sign a contract with them to become a supreme mage, naturally it is impossible to help. Abel avoids the threat of Thanos''s men. "What are you two called?" "You can call me General Dead Blade, as for this..." As soon as the voice of General Dead Blade fell, I saw the alien woman stepped forward and said: "I am a superstar, and the psychic scepter in your hand should be returned to us." As soon as the voice of the superstar fell, Abel suddenly felt his consciousness dizzy, and soon he awoke, and immediately used Occlumency to defend himself, his consciousness regained his clarity, and General Dead Blade had already caught At the opportunity, he waved his sword and rushed to Abel. General Deadblades warblade is an extremely powerful weapon, possessing a powerful power that cannot be cut. Abel is not sure whether his magic will be restrained. Under this critical situation, he absolutely cannot take risks easily. , So immediately wave the psychic scepter in your hand to resist the sword of General Deadblade! when! There was a clear sound. Under the power of the gem of the soul, General Deadblades battle blade was resisted after all, but General Deadblades melee combat skills far surpassed Abels. The sword in his hand was slightly picked. The scepter dropped out of his hand, flung it away, was caught by Loki, who was already prepared, and held it back in his hand. At this time, General Deadblade pursued Abel closely, and the superstar came to Loki and said: "You continue to carry out the invasion of the earth according to your plan, not just the space gems in the universe''s cube, on earth We will also get the hidden time gem!" "Of course, leave it to me!" slightly nodded, Loki looked at Abel, showed a sneer at Abel, and then disappeared into the water wave phantom. At this time, seeing the superstar that Loki had left, he took a step forward, and the huge spiritual power swept out and invaded Abel. The superstar possesses extremely powerful mental powers, and can use powerful abilities such as mind control, telepathy, mental transmission, and memory stealing. Her cooperation with General Deadblade is far and near, and the cooperation is extremely tacit. While avoiding the pursuit of General Deadblade, Abel resisted the huge spiritual force that constantly invaded his brain and spirit. This kind of spiritual invasion made it difficult for Abel to concentrate on casting magic, even with a closed brain. The technique was just barely resisting, and the strength was suppressed severely. ! The blade of the war flashed away, leaving a scar on Abel''s chest. Gritting his teeth fiercely, Abel wanted to use Phantom Shift to extend the distance, but just when he had just induced magic to travel through the space, a huge spiritual force appeared in an instant, making Abel''s magic failed and difficult to teleport. go away. Damn! Since I wont let me go, do my best! Apart from anything else, Abel immediately turned on the abilities attached to his suit. The eyes of the suit mask shot two red lasers at General Deadblade, but they were resisted by the warblade in the opponent''s hand, turning them into countless tiny rays of light. Shooting outwards, leaving traces of cutting on the ground nearby. "Huh, ridiculous human gadgets do you only have this kind of ability?" "I still have a lot of patience, enough for you to learn slowly!" As the voice fell, the arc reactor on Abel''s chest emitted a flaming orange light. A fiery cluster gun shot out from Abel''s chest, but was avoided by General Deadblade. "What are you aiming at? Void?" General Deadblade''s voice fell, and he was about to swing his warblade again to attack Abel, but at this moment, there was a scream from behind him. Subconsciously looked back, but saw that the cluster cannon fired by Abel just now shot from the side of General Deadblade, and fell directly in front of the superstar. The superstar was caught off guard, and immediately flew to avoid Abels attack. Started continuous mental suppression on Abel! "Now you know what I am aiming at?" Hearing Abel''s words, General Dead Blade was awakened immediately and turned his head to look at Abel. But seeing Abel''s left hand slamming a fist, the Ring of Controlling Energy and the Ring of Frost appeared on his fingers covered with battle clothes along with a flash of fire. Abel punched General Deadblade and blasted out a shocking surprise. A huge shock wave blasted from Abels left fist and hit General Deadblades body head-on. As the ground shook and shattered and rolled up soil, rock and weeds, General Deadblade was directly bombarded by this powerful shock wave. Go out! buzzing... Boom! His body smashed a huge boulder at the back and plunged into a small soil slope. A mouthful of blood spurted from General Deadblades mouth. Most of his musculoskeletal body was broken. But at this moment, General Deadblades body was Healed quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye and recovered in the blink of an eye. slowly walked out of the soil slope, General Deadblade looked at Abel, his eyes were full of fierceness! Chapter 139： repel step by step walked to the side of the superstar, General Deadblade remained silent, and the voice of the superstar came in his mind. "This guy is very powerful, and there are some powerful equipment. The wooden stick on the right hand and the two rings on the left hand can all be regarded as cosmic treasures or sub-cosmic treasures. The war blade in your hand is also cosmic. At the treasure level, you should know how powerful things are at this level." Those possessing authority and power must be cosmic treasures, and only items that contain authority can be called cosmic treasures. At the beginning of the creation of Thanos, the blade of General Deadblade added a hint of sharp authority and a very small amount of power of death, which gave this blade a powerful power and made General Deadblade fight against this universe. Treasure level, the sword that cannot be cut, became the first of the five obsidian generals. "Do it! Solve him!" With a low cry, General Dead Blade rushed towards Abel again, with the war blade in his hand blocking him. This is the best weapon and the best shield! At the same time, the eyes of the superstar burst into white light, and under her all-out effort, the huge spiritual power soared into the sky, turning into an invisible spiritual storm and rushing towards Abel. Abel''s eyes gradually became hollow and indifferent, without any emotion, Occlumency has completely sealed off Abel''s brain and spirit, and made a complete defense. Raised his left hand and swung forward violently, the Ring of Frost burst into a dazzling icy blue light, and countless ice spears and ice thorns formed the walls, like ocean waves overwhelmingly attacking General Dead Blade. However, when those ice spears and ice spurs rushed towards General Deadblade, the opponent just waved the war blade in his hand, and cut a crack in the wall formed by the ice spears and ice spears, and followed this path. The crack rushed to Abel again. Annihilate the rays! The wand was tapped out, and Abel''s wrist swayed slightly. Six annihilation rays shot out from the tip of the wand, constantly changing directions at right angles in mid-air. Four shots from different angles towards the dead-blade general''s vitals, two drove straight in, one left and one right. The superstar shot to the rear. Although the superstars mental power is extremely powerful, and the various abilities are extremely difficult and strange, but her direct combat ability is not so outstanding. Under the attack of two annihilation rays, the superstar can hardly continue to maintain against Asia for a while. Uncles spiritual suppression has greatly reduced Abels pressure, and his natural counterattack has become stronger! At this time, General Deadblade, the water of the warblade dancing in his hand couldn''t escape, and the four annihilation rays ejected one after another under the resistance of General Deadblade, and disappeared into the void through the surrounding ice wall. Seeing the action of General Deadblade, Abel narrowed his eyes, no longer hesitated, and went all out, defeating him before the superstar gets rid of the pursuit of annihilation ray and interferes with him again, or simply kill General Deadblade! Killing hearts together, the unforgivable curse came out. drill my heart! A dark green electric light shot from the tip of the magic wand, and in the middle of the General Deadblade raised the defensive warblade. This time, under the power of the Heart Drilling Curse, the war blade in General Deadblade''s hand was constantly shaking, and the dark green electric light that bombarded the war blade gradually spread, turning into dark green light strands along the battle. The blade penetrated until it penetrated into the hidden place in the war blade! "what" A heart-piercing pain sounded, General Deadblade knelt to the ground trembling and convulsively. The warblade in his hand flew out under the power of Abel Drill''s curse, and plunged into the ground. At this time, Abel cast the Heart Drilling Curse again, hitting General Deadblade''s body, but unexpectedly just blasted General Deadblade out, without any effect. How is this going? The Heart-Drilling Curse did not fail. What happened to the General Deadblade? For a while, Abel couldnt understand why his spell was effective for the first time and lost its effect the second time. But at this time, there was no time to think about it. Abel raised the wand in his hand again. General Deadblade performed other magic! Thunderbolt explosion! The wrist trembles at high speed, and the tip of the magic wand drags countless red filaments, which traverses arcs like a drizzle, falling on the body of the dead blade general and the supergiant star who just got rid of the two annihilation rays, like a carpet The intensive bombardment is normal, and a series of powerful explosions burst on the ground. Boom boom boom... The ground vibrated, and the explosion resounded endlessly. The Deathblade General, who had lost his war blade, was just an alien with self-healing ability and a physical fitness far superior to normal humans on Earth. Although relying on his extraordinary fighting ability and powerful self-healing ability, he can be guaranteed not to be bombarded in the explosion, but the intensive bombing also makes it difficult for him to sustain himself. He can only barely protect himself, even his own war blade. It can''t be retrieved for a while, let alone help superstars with poor frontal combat ability! The huge spiritual power of the superstar is constantly surging, but the prevention of explosions is minimal. Her ability is not like the ebony maw, which can control the real world with thought power All her abilities are in the spiritual world. aspect. If she is now in a crowded city, she can control countless people to protect herself, or turn into a human shield, or control the enemy''s army to kill each other. This is the reason why she became the Obsidian Five. But now facing Abel, in the wilderness, no other people exist, and Abel can resist her spiritual power, which makes the superstar''s ability unable to play much at all, and can only mentally interfere with Abel. . If the two sides are deadlocked, her ability can be used as a winning bargaining chip, but now facing Abel''s attack without leaving the slightest margin, the superstar has no way at all, only can watch him gradually fall into death! "Damn, damn... General Dead Blade! Come and protect me!" Between life and death, the superstar finally made the decision to protect himself. The huge mental power instantly invaded the brain of General Deadblade, controlling the General Deadblade regardless of his own danger, and quickly rushed to the superstar''s side, embracing the superstar as a human shield to resist the explosion. After an unknown period of time, Abels magic ceased. He breathed out and looked at the bombed mess ahead, almost three feet high on the ground, before going forward to check the situation of General Deadblade and the superstar. But at this moment, the familiar gravitational drag beam fell, and attracted the supergiant star who was half-remaining but alive, and the General Deadblade whose body was completely shattered and only half-skeleton left the ground and headed towards the spaceship above the sky. Flying away, the war blade of General Deadblade was also dragged, disappearing in the gravity drag beam. Finally, under Abel''s regretful gaze, the spacecraft quickly broke away from the earth''s atmosphere and made a space jump and disappeared without a trace! Chapter 140： Battle of New York Taking a deep breath, Abel relieved his nervousness. In the battle just now, it seems that Abel has not used the more lethal black magic. In fact, it is because black magic needs a stronger spirit to control. Otherwise, it is a problem not to say whether it can be displayed. Black magic often still Accompanied by the great danger of losing control, under the pressure of the superstar''s huge mental power, Abel was unable to perform effective magic at all. Otherwise, if it is General Deadblade, Abel can easily suppress the opponent. I have to say that the cooperation between General Deadblade and the superstar really made Abel a headache. If it wasn''t for the superstar''s frontal combat ability and life-saving ability to be too low, it would be impossible for Abel to end the battle so quickly. As for the death curse, this is the most dangerous and powerful black magic Abel inherited from the previous life. In other words, in this world, the death curse will also be one of the most changing magics. As a mages premonition, let Ya Bo Yin felt that if he used the death curse now, although he could easily solve the enemy, he might also suffer a lot of magical backlash. This was also the reason why he had not cast the death curse for a long time. For unknown dangers, wise wizards will not act rashly. The world of magic, half-learning, half-groping, hard to move forward, being careful is the essence. "Huh..." With a sigh of relief, Abel was going to find Tony and the others, but at this moment, since the advent of General Deadblade and the superstar, the communication device that had been disturbed finally recovered again. The next second came from Tonys voice. It immediately rang in Abel''s ears. "Abel! Abel! Has your communication resumed?" Tony''s voice was mixed with various roars and roars. Abel frowned slightly and immediately nodded and said, "My communication is restored, what''s wrong." "New York! Something happened here in New York. The **** Rocky opened a wormhole. Now the aliens are attacking. Everyone who can get here is here. Now it''s up to you and Banner!" "Is Thor coming too?" "Tor and his drama team are here, and I have to say that they are indeed a very strong helping hand! I...boom..." Tony didn''t finish speaking, there was a sudden violent roar over there, it was obvious that Tony was attacked again. Seeing this, Abel didn''t hesitate anymore, and said, "I''ll be there soon!" When the last word "to" blurted out, Abel had already stepped into the portal and arrived near Tony, who was fighting a large number of Cherita soldiers over New York. Seeing Tony who was fighting with a large number of Cherita airships, Abel immediately waved the magic wand in his hand, his wrist trembling at high speed, red light beams shot out, and the Cherita airships completely exploded, and Tony was rescued from the encirclement. Among. For Abels arrival, Tony was not surprised. He immediately came to Abels body and pointed to the broken armor on his body and said: Abel, I need to replace a armor. It takes a while. You help me. Handful!" "no problem!" Hearing Abels response, Tony no longer hesitated, and immediately activated the Mark Type II battle armor in the Stark Mansion remotely. A portal appeared immediately above Tonys head, and a gold and red shuttle was sent from Flew out of the door, flying straight towards Tony. Seeing his new armor flying in, Tony immediately broke away from the Mark VI, which had been severely damaged by the battle, in mid-air, and fell from mid-air. At the same time, while falling in mid-air, he wore an opponent''s bracelet on it. Own hands. At the same time, the wand in Abel''s hand continuously waved, blowing all the Cheritas who dared to approach Tony to pieces. Golden Red Flying Shuttle quickly approached Tony, and the transformation was completed in the blink of an eye. Starting from Tony''s hands and wrists, it quickly covered Tony''s body, completely wrapped his body, and completed the dress. boom! With his hands, feet, and the propeller behind him ejecting flames, Tony rose into the sky again and directly rushed into the Cheritas army. Various weapons attached to Mark 7s battle armor were fired. Killed the Cheritas of half the army! "Huh... Abel, let''s see who kills more?" "Oh, as you wish!" At present, the Cheritas have only spread in the area around the Stark Tower, and have not spread to the area where Terea is located. Moreover, Abel also used the pendant on Terea to sense the situation of his mother and determined that there was nothing. When there is a problem, black smoke rises into the sky. The black smoke flies away. Whenever Cherita airships approach, Abels figure will flash in the black smoke, shooting out one or several red rays of light and destroying those Cherita airships. At this moment, a huge green figure leaped up from below, rushed to a Cherita''s behemoth warship, and began to destroy it frantically. Wielding the magic wand, a large amount of water vapor gathered and turned into a huge water sword blade It cut out vertically, cutting a Cherita battleship in half from the middle and falling down from the air, making The Hulk, who had just begun to destroy, had not had time to show his talents, was quite dissatisfied, and uttered a roar at Abel, and then rushed to the other Cheritas on the ground again. At this time, Abel saw Thor, who was fighting with the three warriors of the Immortal Palace below, falling down in the form of black smoke, turning into a real body on the ground, sliding forward, waving the wand in his hand, one after another. The curse was shot, and all the Cheritas passed by were destroyed. Back to back with Thor, Abel waved his magic wand and said to Thor, "Tor, where is Loki?" when! when! Two hammers knocked the approaching Cherita away, and Thor replied: "I didn''t see him. I couldn''t find him when I came here just now, but Amora should know exactly where Loki is. " "Amora... where is she?" "She is... bang!" It was another Cherita flying out with a hammer, Thor replied: "She is fighting Sif and the red-haired female soldier on your planet. Fu and the red-haired female warrior can deal with it, otherwise the men may have to be controlled when they go forward." "Natasha and Sif? I''m going to find them now, I''ll leave it to you!" "Okay! If you say, I can definitely deal with that woman, I will cover you!" The words fell, Thor''s eyes loomed with the light of thunder, and the Thor''s hammer in his hand was raised high, and the thunder soared into the sky, expanding outward, but all the Cheritas near thunder burst into nothing. As for Abel, he took this opportunity to turn into black smoke and rose into the sky again, looking in the direction of Natasha and Sif. Chapter 141： Obsidian 5 will come again The Cheritas came quickly, because when Abel and the others found Rocky and the others, Hawkeye and Dr. Eric went to the Stark Building and began to install the Cosmos Rubiks Cube and related instruments, ready to open the insects. hole. In fact, Loki had long expected that Abel might use magic to find his position, so he used magic to blur the positions of Hawkeye and Eric, positioning them to his own location, and join others. The action delayed Abel and others'' time, but in fact the real Hawkeye and Dr. Eric have opened the wormhole. Then there is such a sudden battle in New York! With the memory of his previous life, Abel naturally knew the key to opening and closing the wormhole, so he was eager to find Loki''s location to win the psychic scepter, but in his expectation, Loki seemed to perceive something. Like the historical process, he ended up personally, but after opening the wormhole, he disappeared by himself. At the same time, on the roof of a building, Natasha, holding a Cherita laser pole weapon, was captaining the enchantress Amora with Sif. Amoras magic is very powerful, but Sif is also one of the best female warriors in Asgard. With the cooperation of Natasha, it is even more difficult to fight Amora. She just wants to defeat the opponent, Im afraid It will take some time. At this time, Amora spurred green rays of light to Natasha and Sif, causing Natasha and Sif to dodge immediately. Just as Natasha and the others were about to fight back, a black smoke fell, and Abel walked out of the black smoke like a twisting whirlpool, raised his wand and shot out many annihilation rays, directly breaking the shield on Amora. The magic wand was tapped on his neck, and he opened his mouth to make a charming and charming sound. Atlantis magic, the sound of siren! Sif and Natasha, standing behind Abel, heard the graceful singing from Abel''s mouth. Even if the magic was not aimed at them, they would inevitably feel a little drunk and dizzy. As the targets of this magic, Even Amora has an in-depth study of charm magic, and it is still affected. Although Amora broke free from the interference of magic soon, it was too late. Seeing Abel standing in front of her, pointing to her wand, Amora took a step back, then suddenly smiled and said to Abel: "Don''t be so rude, I''m already your captive, how to deal with me, Isn''t it just a matter of yours?" As soon as the words fell, Amora suddenly found that Abel''s eyes had become hollow and indifferent, as if there was no emotion, and just about to say something again, the tip of Abel''s wand suddenly shot out a dark green light. drill my heart! "what!" A sharp roar sounded from Amoras mouth. She fell to her knees, her body trembling and struggling. The pain from the depths of the soul made Amora difficult to fight, and she could barely ask for Abel. Compassion and forgiveness. The magic wand was slightly waved to his side, releasing the cast of the Heart Drill. At the same time, a concrete arm grabbed Amora''s neck and slowly lifted her from the ground. Perhaps for ordinary earthlings, this method will kill them, but for Asgardians whose physical fitness exceeds the number of people on the earth, this method makes them uncomfortable at most, and will not kill them immediately. You can even answer Abel''s questions. "Now, tell me where Loki is." "I...I don''t know where he is, I..." Another dark green light fell, and with the painful wailing, Amora finally gave up the thought in her heart. Compared to her loyalty to Loki, Amora was more concerned about her being no longer subjected to that horrible magic. Tortured. "Loki is right here...oh..." A sharp spear blade pierced from behind Amora and directly penetrated her heart. At this time, Loki slowly appeared behind Amora with the psychic scepter, grinning at Abel and said: "Abel Shaw, I heard you are looking for me?" The wand shook slightly, the concrete arms shattered, and Amora''s unwilling body fell to the ground. Abel looked at Loki, without the slightest nonsense, and immediately waved his wand, and water snakes made of water vapor immediately entangled Loki. But at this moment, those water snakes seemed to be grasped by invisible hands, staying in the air without moving a bit. At the same time, three aliens standing in the circling airflow slowly fell from mid-air and stood on top of this building, and the alien with one hand behind his back, pale skin, slender figure and no nose, Just waving his hand slightly, the water snake made of Abel''s magic instantly collapsed. At this time, Loki carrying the scepter of mind, walked to the side of the three people, and said to Abel: "Let me introduce you to these three are among the five generals of Obsidian Ebony Maw, Black Dwarf, Proxima Dark Night, they heard that you defeated General Deathblade and Supergiant, this time they came to get to know you." As soon as Loki''s voice fell, Dark Night Proxima Centauri rushed forward very violently, and shouted at Abel: "It''s you who hit General Deadblade? I''m going to kill you!" "Seriously injured? He is not dead?" Hearing Abels words, Proxima Dark Night, as the lover of General Deadblade, once again uttered an angry roar. The sharp spear forged by Thanos personally threw it directly into three black tracking rays. Abel can vaguely sense that there is a hint of astonishing death in it, which is exactly the same as that of General Deadblade! Three black tracking rays shot towards Abel from three directions. The moment he came to Abel, the energy control ring on Abel''s left hand burst into light, and a huge gravitational force instantly unfolded, binding the three paths. Black rays are difficult to make progress. At this time, Abel discovered that the body of the three black rays turned out to be three black spikes, and he didn''t know how the spear turned into this state. boom! Gravity broke out again, and the three black spikes were shot out, and once again turned into three black rays, converging in the hands of Proxima Centauri in the dark and restored to spears. At this time, Abels voice rang in Natasha and Sifs ears, asking them to chase Loki, who had just escaped, and seize the psychic scepter in his hand. At the same time, Abel lifted the wand in his hand, and the blazing **** fire spewed out from the tip of the wand, toward the dark night star and the black dwarf star that rushed towards him immediately, the amazing heat and the **** fire contained Right now, the complexion of Proxima and the black dwarf star has changed greatly! Chapter 142： Bite of Blood Shark! "The flame of authority?! You two come to my side!" The ebony throat stepped forward, and the huge power of thought bloomed, turning into a shield to resist the invasion of hellfire. He glanced at the black dwarf star and the dark night star who were obviously afraid of hellfire. The thought power on his body was separated. One part, attached to the two of them, formed an invisible close-fitting shield. "My mind power is already attached to you. As long as it is not under the burning of this kind of authority flame for a long time, it will be guaranteed. Three people kill him together. One ancient one is enough. It is absolutely impossible on earth. There is another strong man who can have authority and power!" Although Black Dwarf and Dark Night Proxima did not answer Ebony Maw''s words, they used actions to cooperate with Ebony Maw''s decision. The black dwarf is ramming and smashing towards Abel in front of it. Proxima Diablo is agile, centering on the black dwarf star and constantly wandering around its body. The sharp gun is pointed at the vital points of Abel''s body, while the ebony throat is standing. Not far behind the two of them, powerful thoughts overflowed, providing support and protection for the black dwarf and Proxima. Looking at the **** fire he released, he really couldnt kill the opponent in a short period of time. On the contrary, there was a vague sign of being repelled by the opponents thought power. He knew that the **** fire would only explode in a large area. Burn it, otherwise it would really not hurt the three people who dodge flexibly. But now in New York, if Abel really does that, I am afraid that many people in New York will be buried with him. "Huh..." sighed, Abel''s eyes condensed, and the frost ring in his left hand burst into light. The thick ice layer instantly covered the entire roof and spread towards the three ebony throats. Seeing this, Ebony Maw immediately used the power of thought to create a foothold, lifted himself, the black dwarf, and the dark neighbour star to fly, suspended in the air, avoiding the invasion of the ice. But at this moment, the fire of **** came again, and instead wrapped the ice layer, causing the ice layer to melt rapidly. Looking at Abel''s weird operation, Proxima Dark Night said with disdain: "In the battle, he made such an unwise choice, and his abilities restrained each other. It is impossible for people like you to cause any threat to adults." "Nearby Star in the dark night, don''t be careless, he..." Before the words of Ebony Throat were finished, in vain, the three of them all saw the water that had turned into ice in the flames, and they all floated up quickly, like a pouring rain falling backwards, and rushed up quickly. Mid air! "Be careful!" Ebony Throat immediately expanded his mind to defend himself, but his reaction was still a step slower. The water that was suspended in the air quickly gathered and turned into a roaring river in mid-air, wrapped in a loud roar, like a giant python made of water, swallowing the three ebony throats in one mouthful . uses the Ring of Frost to condense water vapor at the fastest speed to form an astonishing amount of ice layer, and then melt it with the fire of **** to produce a considerable amount of water in the shortest time! The tip of the magic wand bloomed with white light, and Abel kept waving the magic wand and right hand. The huge amount of water was like a living thing, constantly preventing the three ebony throats from leaving, and the volume of water was still constantly under Abel''s control. Expansion, even though this action consumes a lot of magic power, the combat power is also really strong! Two large hands made of water dragged the bodies of Proxima Diablo and Black Dwarf, and pulled them away from the ebony throat. At the same time, in this huge current, the water flowed into water snakes continuously. Strangling and biting the Mind Power Shield around the three of them. Ebony Maw can use its own thought power to supplement, but Proxima Neighbor and Black Dwarf Stars do not have this ability. Although they all have their own strengths, but when the thought power shield given to them by Ebony Maw is dissolved, they There is no resistance at all in the huge current! it''s time! Bite of Blood Shark! A stream of water ran across the palm, leaving a mouth of blood. The blood gushed from Abel''s palm and plunged into the huge water mass above the sky under his control, mixing with the water inside, turning into a light The scarlet shark, swimming at high speed in the water, went straight to the dark night Proxima Centauri and the black dwarf star that had lost their mind shield. Bite of the Blood Shark, this magic from Atlantis, when it is usually cast, it is just two rows of shark teeth made of water, but if it is cast in water, only a little blood is needed to condense it. A real blood shark. The sharks chase blood, a blood shark appears and attacks the enemy. As long as it can kill the enemy through magic and draw the enemys blood, it can continuously strengthen the blood shark itself. When it reaches the critical point, the blood shark will split on its own, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com is divided into two, and this splitting method is endless. As long as the person who casts this magic has enough magic power, the blood shark can be split infinitely, unless in the split place, every blood shark is destroyed, or magic When the user dies, he will die by himself. The blood shark quickly rushed to the side of Proxima Dark, bypassing the sharp spear wielded by Proxima Dark, and biting the left leg of Proxima Dark with one bite, blood flowed out and all poured into the blood shark. Proxima Darkness reluctantly brandished a sharp spear to crush the blood shark, but at this moment, streams of water emerged again, restraining Proxima Darkyes body, and this obstruction prevented the blood shark from drawing blood. , And soon the second blood shark split from the body of the first blood shark, and under Abel''s control, it bite towards Proxima Dark Night. Two, four, eight... The number of blood sharks is increasing, and it soon submerged Proxima Darkness. When the sharp spear fell from the water and the dead thing fell not far from Abels feet, whether it was Abel or Ebony Throat, they knew that Proxima Dark Night, one of the five obsidian generals, really fell on Abel. hand! Seeing this, the ebony throat didn''t care about anything else. His eyes bloomed with black lights. If the huge power of thought was substantively generalized into black energy, it exploded Abel''s huge water cluster in an instant, and even the black dwarf star was also destroyed. It exploded, and the huge body was deeply plunged into a building behind. As for the blood sharks, they were all destroyed by the black energy before they had time to attack the Ebony Maw! "Abel? Shaw! You **** it!" roared, the ebony throat was no longer as calm as before, the turbulent black energy transformed by the mind power swept like a storm, pouring toward Abel! Chapter 143： Ebony Throat Ebony Maw has always been in a low-key state under Thanos. It is not noticeable in the shadow of General Deadblade, the head of the almost immortal Obsidian five generals, but in fact, in terms of strength, Ebony The Throat is the number one under Thanos, and even the other four Obsidian generals, combined, may not be able to defeat him. Compared with the other four Obsidians that Thanos cultivated or found out, Ebony Maw took the initiative to invest in Thanos command. He didnt question Thanos orders at all, and he worked hard. No one knew what he thought. No one knows his purpose. When there are other five obsidian generals, Ebony Maw has always been a shadow. Although it can''t be said that he doesn''t work hard, he basically doesn''t show his true power. However, Ebony Throat is very clear that Thanos knows his strength. Now Dark Night Proxima has died in front of him. Although Abel''s strength is beyond imagination, there is also the result of Ebony Throat''s carelessness. It''s not a kind person, or it''s not kind when facing them. Thanos benevolence, Ebony Maw has only been seen in one person, thats Kamora, the child raised by Thanos since childhood. Ebony Maw doesnt know whats special about her, it looks like Like the real daughter of Thanos, all the benevolent and benevolent aspects of Thanos are reflected in Kamora. As for the others, Thanos will not give them the slightest bit of kindness or kindness. Ebony Maw is almost foreseeable. Thanos is extremely dissatisfied with the death of Proxima Darkye. What''s more, there is a General Deadblade. As the husband of Proxima Darkye, General Deadblade will know that Ebony Maw was careless and stroked , Leading to the death of Proxima Dark Night, his Ebony Maw also wanted to hide in the shadow of General Dead Blade as before. That was completely impossible. Therefore, after facing all the foreseeable troubles in the future, Ebony Maw could not bear his anger after all, and showed his full strength. If he can defeat or even kill Abel, then his mistakes will also be made up. For the most part, whether it is Thanos or General Deadblade, they will not criticize him too much! The power of thought, which is almost materialized, turned into countless black thread-like energy, like a black tide, pouring toward Abel across the sky. Seraphim Shield Armor! A translucent energy shield imprinted on the surface as if a magic circle appeared in front of Abel, and countless black thread-like manifested thoughts washed the shield in front of Abel, causing the shield and Abel to slowly retreat, even a little bit. Was suppressed on the ground of this building. For the first time, the magic of Seraphim Shield Armor, encountered an object that could suppress it! Click, click... Boom! Under the suppression of the huge thought force, after the fierce battle just now, the roof of the tall building finally collapsed completely. Abel fell into the layer below, and the broken concrete fell down, pressing Abel underneath. hum! The ring of controlling energy burst into light, and all the broken concrete floated and fell to one side. Abel stood up, his shirt shook slightly, and the dust scattered. Just as Abel was about to take another shot against the Ebony Throat, he suddenly found Tony outside the window, carrying something similar to a missile, flying straight to the wormhole in the sky along the Stark Building. After a little thought, Abel knew what it was. He just didn''t expect that, under his own change, the guys on the SHIELD Security Council were still preparing to launch a nuclear bomb at New York! boom! Abel''s body instantly turned into a black smoke, rushed out of the building, and rushed straight to the wormhole above. At the same time, Abel said in the communicator: "Have you got Loki''s scepter?" "I got it, I just got it!" Natasha was out of breath, obviously using a lot of energy. "Get the scepter ready, I will turn off the instrument in a moment, and there are two aliens here. They are the leaders of these aliens. They are very powerful. You have to deal with it carefully and don''t be aggressive!" As soon as Abel''s words fell, Steve said to Abel: "Abel, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to find Tony, I''ll be back soon!" There are many differences in this invasion. Abel is not sure if Tony will return to Earth at the last second when the wormhole closes as he remembered. Besides, as a friend, Abel will not watch Tony possibly die and do nothing. With his current ability, he can bring Tony back to Earth smoothly! The black smoke rose, and Abel flew straight to the wormhole in the sky, and all the Cheritas who wanted to stop him along the way were vanished under a red light. At this time, Abel is very lucky that he is wearing a battle suit prepared by Tony, otherwise he would enter the wormhole like this that would be really troublesome. Soon, Abel approached the wormhole and was about to enter, but at this moment, the ebony throat surrounded by the power of thought-like black silk thread rushed over, trying to block Abel''s entry. Just as Abel was about to repel the Ebony Maw, Thor flew in with a flash of thunder. The Thor''s Hammer in his hand burst out with dazzling lightning, and a hammer hit the thought power defense in front of the Ebony Maw, blocking it. The movement of the ebony throat. "Abel, go!" Nodding his head, Abel rushed into the air again and passed through the wormhole. At a glance, he saw a cosmic fortress of Cheritas exploded under the power of a nuclear bomb, and Tony just seemed to be After receiving some kind of attack, the armor on his body radiated sparks and fell away from the wormhole. Without a word, he immediately swung his wand and pulled Tony to his side. Abel grabbed Tony''s arm and smiled and said, "Tony, you owe me another life." "Don''t, stop talking nonsense, I owe you ten lives, hurry up and take me out of this ghost place!" Listening to Tonys words, Abel could hear the suppressed fear, frowning slightly, ready to wait until the end of the matter, and take Tony to find Casillas, that guy is also a good psychiatrist, magic and psychology, There are very good miraculous effects. No more nonsense, Abel took Tony and turned into black smoke. Before the aftermath of the nuclear bomb blast caught up with him, he accelerated and flew towards the wormhole. He wanted to use teleport directly, but what made Abel feel surprised is that, Wormholes can traverse freely, but they cannot reduce the distance in space when teleporting. In other words, wanting to teleport back is equivalent to returning to the earth in the solar system from this position in the universe. The distance is beyond what Abel can do now. Chapter 144： Cube battle The wormhole gradually shrank. Steve held the scepter of mind and looked up at the wormhole in the sky. His heart was full of worry. He was not sure whether Abel and Tony could rush back before the wormhole disappeared. Can continue to wait. Once the aftermath and radiation after the nuclear bomb explosion are returned to New York along the wormhole, New York will suffer extremely severe trauma, so Steve can only completely close the wormhole before the aftermath and radiation from the nuclear bomb explosion arrive! Seeing that the wormhole was about to be completely closed, a black smoke burst out of it, and then turned into a black smoke whirlpool in mid-air, disappeared in the distance, and appeared on the ground next to the three Warriors of the Immortal Palace and Sif. At that time, they were locking Loki, including his hands and mouth, completely preventing him from casting magic. Falling on the ground, Tony stood up cautiously, opened his mask, looked at Abel, and said, "Huh, it feels good to be down-to-earth." I looked at the Mark 7 on Tony, and Abel said, "The second suit of armor you changed is almost broken, right?" Shrugged, Tony said: "No way, the battle is too fierce, you know, if this battle is without me, it will definitely not be won, so damage to the armor is a necessary price." As Tony was talking, there was a thunder in the sky, and accompanied by a thunder falling, Thor fell from mid-air, lying in the hole on the ground, and stood up grinning. turned his head to look at Abel and Tony who were chatting, Thor said helplessly: "If you like to chat, shouldn''t you solve the guy in the sky before you talk?" Following Thor''s hand, Abel looked at the ugly ebony throat suspended in the air. Apart from anything else, his body was filled with black smoke, and his body flew straight up in the air, floating not far in front of the ebony throat. . At this time, Tony didn''t look like the other Cheritas, because the main control universe fortress was destroyed and immediately lost control of the ebony throat that fell to the ground, and he couldn''t help but exhale. "It seems that this battle is not over yet." Remotely activated the Mark II, a portal appeared in front of Tony, and the Mark II slowly walked out of it and opened in front of Tony. Leaving Mark VII, Tony walked out of it, walked into Mark Omega II, and finished his dress. Runes appeared on the armor on his body, floating from the ground, and also suspended in the air, staring intently. Ebony throat. Looking at Abel and Tony in the sky, as well as Thor, Hulk and others on the ground, the ebony throat and eyelids were slightly drooping, and finally made a decision. At present, it is impossible to kill Abel and the others. , The only thing he can do now is to recapture the Scepter of Mind and the Cube of the Universe. This is the last way he can make up for his mistakes and failures. The thought power that manifested like a pitch black thread swept up and turned into a storm, spreading in all directions, causing Abel and Tony, who are closest to the ebony throat, to retreat. At this time, using their thought power storm to cover their true The purpose of the Ebony Maw is to rush towards the top of the Stark Building, wanting to regain the Mind Scepter and the Universe Rubik''s Cube. There are only three people, Steve, Natasha, and Barton who have just been awakened. Although their physical fitness exceeds that of ordinary people, and they have extremely good fighting skills, in the eyes of Ebony Maw, they are similar to ordinary humans. There is not much difference either, it is nothing more than ants and strong ants. Amidst the violent thought power storm, Abel suddenly realized something, and the magic wand in his hand slammed to isolate the thought power storm that was impacting him, and then turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place, and at the same time appeared in history. In front of Steve, Natasha and others, they immediately saw rushing here, trying to attack Steve and the others, to seize the scepter of mind and the ebony throat of the universe''s cube! The hanging ring of the left hand emerged, Abel''s wrist turned slightly, and a fiery wire was flowing and spinning in front of his palm. At the same time, the three Steves had portals open under their feet, sending them directly out here, and appeared on the ground below. The side of the three warriors and others. Looking at Steve who disappeared in front of him with the Mind Scepter, his ebony throat was cracking. Abel interfered with him many times, and even stopped him, which made the ebony throat to his limit! "Abel? Shaw! You **** it!" With a roar, the hands of the ebony throat suddenly lifted and waved in the direction of Abel. The huge thought power turned into a substantial black energy spear, spinning and flying towards Abel! At this time, Abel waved his wand, and black and red rays shot from the tip of the wand. Annihilate the rays! Boom! The two energies collided together, bursting out an astonishing roar, and the aftermath caused by the collision of energy spread outward which caused great damage to the top of the Stark Tower, together with the instrument that opened the wormhole , All became shaky. At this time, Tony and Thor flew up almost at the same time, rushing toward the Ebony Maw, trying to help Abel defeat Ebony Maw. But before they approached, the windows of a building on the top of the Stark Tower suddenly burst. The black dwarf star that had been bombarded and didnt know where it went appeared again and hit Thor head-on, and the weapon in his hand was also It stretched quickly, turned into a huge pliers and grabbed Tony, preventing the two of them from approaching! "Wow!" Perhaps it was the same size, which stimulated the Hulk. He roared and jumped up, slapped Thor, and Tony, who was still restrained, collided frontally with the black dwarf, waving his fists and bombarding each other. The other party just fell from mid-air along the outer edge of the Stark Building, and fell downward. The Hulk and Tony delayed the black dwarf. Thor finally had time, and once again wielded Thor''s Hammer and flew up, blasting towards the ebony throat that surrounds his body with black materialized thought power, but he saw Thor''s Hammer. , The thunder flickered, the electric light overflowed, as if the power was not cast. But at this moment, Thor suddenly heard Abel''s voice. "Tor, stop, don''t attack at this time!" Thor heard Abel''s voice, and subconsciously wanted to stop, but it was too late. The Thunder''s hammer that circulated the thunder bombarded the back of Ebony Maw, and all the way thunder and Ebony Maw''s substantive thoughts collided. , The balance of power between Abel and Ebony Maw, who tended to be balanced and wrestling with each other, was broken. With the power of thunder released by Thor, the three forces suddenly exploded! boom... Chapter 145： The mutation of space gems Magic, thought power, thunder! The three forces entangled with each other and turned into a beam of light to soar into the sky. The aftermath of the explosion spread out, almost spreading to a small part of New York. Thor fell from the air with Thors Hammer, and his body was full of high-temperature burning smoke, and Abel and Ebony Maw, who were closer to the core of the explosion than Thor, were still in the completely destroyed Stark Building. On the top of the building, in the aftermath of the explosion and the spreading energy, there is a competition for the universe''s Rubik''s Cube! Surrounding the three sides of the Seraphim shield armor shield in a triangular formation, Abel wore the explosive energy and the ebony throat, and the wand in his hand was constantly shaking. Obviously, he had reached the limit, but at this time, Ya Even if Uncle loves his wand, he cannot give up fighting. Shenfeng Wuying! The invisible blade ran across the ebony throat''s cheek instantly, taking away a large piece of flesh from his face. gritted his teeth fiercely, his ebony throat''s eyes bloomed with black light again, and the dark thought power expanded again, turning into a huge palm and grabbed it towards the cosmic cube that was constantly vibrating in the explosive energy. At this moment, Abel gritted his teeth fiercely and swung the wand in his hand again. Cracks spread from the wand, and then burst suddenly. This wand that Abel was most satisfied with, and was the most suitable for him, collapsed completely. It broke apart, but at the moment the wand exploded, Abel''s magic had been cast, and with the energy of the wand shattered and dissipated, Abel''s Shenfeng Shadowless Spell was evolved and sublimated! A semi-transparent sword shadow shoots out from the broken wand, with Shenfeng Wuying as the main body, kneading the power of the Atlantis magic seagod sword, and transforming into the energy of the broken wand. A brand new magic. Severus Shadowless Excalibur! The invisible sword shadow that appeared from time to time came and flicked across a corner of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, cut through the palm of the ebony throat, and cut off an arm of the ebony throat, before slowly disappearing into invisible. Under the action of this magic, it was forcibly divided into two, which was more intense, but disappeared more quickly. At this time, Abel was about to attack the ebony throat again. Although his wand had broken, he still had many ways to deal with the severely injured ebony throat. But when Abel took a step forward, a sound of something breaking suddenly appeared in Abels ears. He turned his head and looked at the universes Rubiks Cube, which had received a lot of impact in the aftermath of the energy explosion. After the cast of a Severus Shadowless Excalibur cut a corner, it finally produced a large number of cracks along the cut corner, and quickly spread to the entire universe. In the next second, under the unbelievable gazes of Abel and Ebony Maw, the Cosmos Cube collapsed in vain, and a azure sapphire the size of a thumb nail jumped out of the shattered Cosmos Cube. Under the interference of the escaping energy, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out, and it quickly absorbed the surrounding energy that hadn''t had time to disperse, bursting out a halo of blue energy. Abel, who was closest to the space gem, was directly wrapped in the exhibition halo, while the ebony throat slightly further away was repelled and flew out. The surrounding energy was continuously extracted by the space gems. When the energy extraction was over, the space gems suddenly shot a blue light toward the sky, smudging the sky like an aurora. At this moment, the aurora-like blue light above the sky suddenly converged quickly and became slender and curved, like a fierce crack. On the cloudless sky, a loud noise erupted. At this time, the blue aurora turned into a crack, really tore a crack in the sky, and Abel''s body was driven by the space gem, in the blue light, turned into tiny The particles of light disappeared together with the space gems in the blue light that shot into the cracks in the sky, completely disappeared in front of everyone in Tony! When the cracks in the sky disappeared, everything seemed to have never happened before. Only Abel and Space Gems completely disappeared in front of everyone. When Abel disappeared, Ebony Maw quickly made a decision. The space gem disappeared with Abel, and the psychic scepter was under the strict protection of Tony and the others. Without the assistance of the Cheritas, the Ebony Maw had no way to win the psychic scepter, especially when the black dwarf star was seriously injured and was about to be injured. Under the circumstances, despite being unwilling and unwilling in their hearts, Ebony Maw made a decision and summoned their spacecraft, shot down two gravitational towing beams to take them away with the seriously injured black dwarf, and quickly disappeared to everyone. In front of. After Ebony Throat left, Tony, Steve and others came to the top of the heavily damaged Stark Building. They looked at the location where Abel disappeared, and their faces were extremely ugly Once... I have also seen the same way of disappearing as Abel. " Hearing this, Tony and Thor turned their heads to look at Steve. Tony immediately asked: "Captain, when did you see this situation?" "When I was still in World War II, I had a final duel with the Red Skull. The Red Skull accidentally triggered the Universe Rubiks Cube. As a result, just like Abel, it turned into many light spots and disappeared in the blue light emitted by the Universe Rubiks Cube. in." "Red Skull...but Red Skull is already..." Tony didn''t finish speaking, but everyone present also knew the unfinished meaning of his words. pursed his lips, Tony said again: "Abel will be fine. This time, after all, it is different from before. It is Abel and the core gem of the universe''s cube that have disappeared. Besides... I will deal with Abels family affairs. Abels biggest worry is his mother. I will make sure that his mother will be okay, so please keep it secret for me and dont disclose Abels affairs. " Hearing Tonys words, everyone agreed, especially Thor. His face was not good at this time. Although he was not intentional, it was his recklessness that caused the balance between Abel and Ebony Maw to be forcibly broken. , The mixed explosion of the three forces became the fuse of this incident, so although he did not say much in his heart, and no one blamed him for it, but he was full of guilt and felt that Abels death was related to himself Great relationship. But just when Tony and the others were in a heavy mood, Abel slowly woke up from a coma and looked at the clearing in the distance. A group of young people in clothes from the 1980s gathered together to watch the construction of the clearing. As for the bands performance on the high stage, Abel felt that he seemed to be no longer in the previous world... Chapter 146： Parallel universe Magic practice has reached Abel''s current level, and he has some understanding of the reality of the world. So Abel can clearly feel that the world he is in now is a little different from the original world, he is no longer in the original world. Is the space gem made up? This is really...something troublesome. Although it has long been known that the space gem is the gateway to another universe, who would have thought that it would actually send me to another universe. But the gems of the universe are not omnipotent. Although the world I am in now is different from the previous world, I can feel that it seems to be somewhat similar to the previous universe, and the difference is not too great. Is it similar to what Gu Yi said, it is in a different universe that has the same origin as the original universe, but has diverged in the long river of history? Is it like a parallel universe with two sides? Regarding the issue of parallel universes, Abel had studied and discussed with Gu Yi, and finally Abel came to a conclusion based on Gu Yi''s theory. That is the moment when I traveled through this world, this original universe has already changed, and another branch has emerged. The Marvel Cinematic Universe without Abel is still developing in accordance with the original trajectory, and the moment Abel traveled through it, another branch of the universe emerged, which Abel called the Abel Marvel Universe. And the universe that Abel is now in may have originated from a special change in a special historical period, earlier than himself, and even before the branch universe that was born long before the birth of Captain America. That''s why Abel felt that this universe was different from the universe he was in, and very similar. is like a big tree. It starts from a sapling and grows with countless branches, which is in line with Asgard''s theory of the world tree. Its a pity that in Asgards year, Abel once applied to study the worlds branches preserved in Asgard, but was ruthlessly rejected by the stubborn old Odin. Friga did nothing to help. The effect is really a pity. Though the handle of Thor''s Hammer was also made of the wood of the World Tree, Abel did a little research, but didn''t find out anything, otherwise his understanding of the World Tree theory might be even better. At present, Abel has two problems that need to be solved urgently. One is to find a space gem that comes into this world with him, and the other is to make a new magic wand. The first problem can be ranked after the second. As for making the new magic wand, most of Abels materials are placed in the laboratory in the closet at home, and only a set of the most precious materials are left in the storage bag, which is obtained from Asgar. Germanys golden apple tree branches, and the feathers of the two crows on Odins shoulders. These two materials are not ordinary things, especially the branches of the golden apple tree, which are as hard as high-strength steel, and there is no way to make a wand body without using some special methods. Looking up at the people in front of him, Abel stretched out his hand and pressed the release button on the suit, and the suit with insufficient energy suddenly detached by itself, and Abel put it in his storage bag without labor. With intelligent remote assistance, Abel''s suit has lost most of its effect. Moreover, in this unknown place, this kind of strange outfit will only attract attention, so it is better to put it away. He took off his uniform and returned to his original dress. Looking at the sweater and sweatpants on his body, he felt that it was not much different from the young people who were attending the music festival carnival in front. So he raised his foot and walked forward, ready to find someone. Ask yourself where you are now. Just took a step, Abel felt that something hard was stepped on under his feet, and looked down, but saw a triangular-shaped blue-white crystal appearing under Abel''s feet. Abel felt familiar, picked up the blue-white crystal, and immediately knew that the triangular-shaped crystal-like blue-white crystal in his hand was the corner he cut off before the cosmic cube was broken. When Abel came to this world, a corner of the original universe''s Rubik''s Cube also came here with him. With a sigh of relief, Abel put the corner into his storage bag and continued to walk in the direction of the young people who attended the music festival. But just as Abel was walking towards the group of people, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful wave of magical power. Turning his head and looking around, Abel immediately saw a pair of brothers and sisters or siblings with special images, not far away from him, walking towards the front. The crowd of people, that extremely powerful, but obscure, magical fluctuations radiated from the girl who was about sixteen or seventeen. This pair of siblings or siblings are different in image, but there is a sense of similarity between the eyebrows More importantly, the aura exudes from them is very similar, so Abel can tell They should be siblings or siblings. The two of them, the man with silver hair, dressed avant-garde, with a cold face, and the woman with red hair, gorgeous appearance, and with a trace of innocent ignorance, the two of them, the woman in front, and the man in the back, walked quickly. Among the crowd. took a deep look at the two people. Abel didn''t intend to have any contact with them. He turned around and was going to find other people to ask about the location and time here. But when Abel just grabbed his body, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know when he came to a forest. His brows were slightly frowned. Abel just wanted to check what happened, the one he saw before. The silver-haired young man suddenly appeared in front of Abel. "Who are you? Why are you staring at us?" The other party took the lead to speak, and Abel thought for a while, and wanted to open his mouth to say something to fool him. But at this moment, a cloud of crimson light suddenly lingered from behind and wrapped around Abels body. The red hair before The girl slowly walked out from behind Abel. "Don''t want to fool us, I can feel that you are very similar to me, far more similar than other people, so I know you are not an ordinary person, don''t tell lies in front of me, otherwise I will find out ." Abel looked at them. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, watching them carefully, and tentatively speaking to them: "Are you... mutants?" "Are there other people in this world who can do things that ordinary people can''t do?" With the words of Kuaiyin, Abel finally knew which world he came into. Mutant X-Men World! Chapter 147： accident "Okay! Stop talking nonsense, please answer our questions truthfully!" Looking at Kuaiyin standing in front of him, Abel gave a chuckle, and on top of his bound right hand, the Ring of Controlling Energy and the Ring of Frost appeared together. At the same time, the Ring of Controlling Energy burst out with a faint light. Doublingly, whether it was Quick Silver or Scarlet Witch, both of them were suppressed on the ground, making it difficult to move. In fact, most of the mutants physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, if an ordinary person were here, he would have been crushed to death by this huge gravity. Even if he could survive, his body and internal organs would also suffer. To a huge trauma. Whether it''s the Scarlet Witch or Quick Silver, it''s all short of breath at this time. Especially Kuaiyin, he kept trying to get up to resist, but all ended in failure, he could only roar constantly on the ground, and was incompetent. "Relax, I have no malice against you, and I have no time to get involved with you. I have other things to do, so I''ll leave. After I leave a certain range, the gravity that suppresses the two of you will return to normal. " While speaking, Abel''s left hand ring emerged, reached out a portal, and walked toward the portal. But at this moment, a huge energy burst out of the Scarlet Witch''s body, and she broke free from the suppression of gravity, her eyes were completely red, and the crimson light mist that was emitted escaped. "Don''t want to go!" The Scarlet Witch gave a low cry, surrounded by a crimson haze, and rushed towards Abel. Seeing this, Abel waved his hand to release a magic circle that stood in front of him like a shield, blocking the opponent''s approach, but his magic shield was like a piece of paper in front of the Scarlet Witch. It easily broke through the shield. , Hit Abel head-on, and the two fell into the portal together. As the so-called room leaks, it is raining overnight. At this time, the crimson light mist on the Scarlet Witch quickly infects Abels portal, causing the portal to undergo abnormal changes, causing the space on the other side to fluctuate constantly, as quickly as a slide. Change up. The hanging ring in Abel''s hand was invaded by the crimson light mist along the connection between the portal and the hanging ring, and it suddenly collapsed, shattering to nothing. At this time, because of the interference of the Scarlet Witch, the gravity exerted by Abel through the Ring of Controlling Energy has disappeared, and Kuaiyin immediately got up and rushed towards Abel and the Scarlet Witch. But just when he saw that he was about to catch up with them, the portal suddenly collapsed, and Kuaiyin fell to the ground at a very fast speed, rolled several times and hit the big tree in front, when he stood holding his head. When I got up, I found that my sister and the strange man had disappeared. Looking at the disappearance of Abel and the two of them in a dazed manner, Kuai Yin muttered to himself: "This is really bad, there is a big problem..." Egypt, Sahara Desert, the area near Cairo, at eight o''clock in the evening. Above the sky, a ring-shaped door made of countless filaments of fire suddenly appeared, spitting out two people in front and one behind. The former was a man, surrounded by black smoke, and the latter was a woman, emitting a red haze. Both of them fell dizzyly into the desert, not far apart, at least Abel who crawled out of the desert can see the anger on each other''s faces. Looking at the desert next to her, the Scarlet Witch, or Wanda looked blank, but soon she knew that she had come into this desert, it must be the ghost of that guy! "where is this place?" "How do I know!" While talking, Abel spit out the sand in his mouth. "The portal you opened is the same thing, you tell me you don''t know?" Speaking of this, Abel is also angry in his heart. It doesnt matter if the hanging ring is broken in the original world. He just goes to Kama Taj to make one. At the worst, he can make it himself. He can make one. It belongs to his own ring, but there is no Kama Taj in this world, and he does not have the corresponding material in his hand. If it is said that the broken ring remains, Wanda rushed over, causing the portal to be disturbed. He didnt know where he was now. As for the remains of the hanging ring, he didnt even know how to throw it. Naturally there is no way to find it back wherever I have been. It''s a mess. Without the wand and the hanging ring, his apparition and portal can''t be used. In this way, it is very troublesome to leave this piece of desert and enter the desert. "If it wasn''t for the two of you to trouble me, how could this happen until now, my teleportation artifact was destroyed by you, and the teleportation spell was also disturbed by you. You ask me where is this place~www.novelhall.com ~I still want to ask you!" "You said you don''t know?" Wanda looked at Abel, eyes full of unbelief, and whispered: "If this is the case, then you will just grab it, so I believe you!" "Insane, I''ll let you catch it, can you do it?" "Do you disagree? It doesn''t matter, I will let you agree!" The words fell, Wanda raised his hands one after another, the red light lingered in his palms, and the crimson light mist quickly spread, rolling up the almost endless sand on the ground and soaring to the sky, rolling and spinning toward Abel! Without a wand in hand, its not that the magic of the previous life cannot be used. With Abels current magic power, it is really not a big problem to cast some basic magic, but the current situation is not the basic magic of the previous life. Dealt with. As for the magic that belongs to Abel, such as Seraphim''s shield armor, there is also a very important problem. This new magic system is derived from the magic of the previous life. In fact, both belong to the new representative of Abel in this world. Magic system, so the wand is also a part of magic. Therefore, in the face of the current situation, Abel can only choose to use the magic from Kama Taj! Both hands are sealed, one hand strokes in front of him, a huge magic circle shield emerges out of thin air, blocking in front of the sweeping dust. At the same time, Abel waved his hands violently. Amidst a burst of fire, the violent wind rolled up, blowing the sand and turning into a sandstorm, and rushed towards Wanda, hiding his sight. Immediately, Abel rushed forward, forming a seal with both hands at the same time. The scarlet energy that was completely different from the scarlet energy displayed by Wanda turned into a scarlet energy streamer. Under Abel''s control, it shuttled in the sand. , Entangled towards Wanda! ~： Not an update, but an explanation. Some people think that Wanda is not good, because it is abrupt, chasing the protagonist, why chase for no reason, I have not finished writing this matter, I am optimistic about it after finishing writing, please be a little patient with me. I have laid the groundwork, and thats what Wanda said. He thinks that Abel is very similar to himself and different from others. There will be explanations in the later plots. In addition, the motivation of the role should be derived from the role. Personality, a sixteen-year-old potential mutant of Omega, can''t be the kind of weak and weak, so I''m still saying that, please give me some patience for the plot, and let me slowly finish the story. Im a person with limited ability and I dont always master the rhythm. I can see that the readers are patient now. Please give me a little more patience. Of course, if you think its really poisonous, then it doesnt matter. Goodbye, thank you. Chapter 2： Overhaul, sorry everyone. Less after supplement. 147, 148 have been deleted, upload after modification. Chapter 147： X Academy Abel nodded clearly. If it is a mutant world, then he can breathe a sigh of relief. This is much better than going to some unknown world. At least he can know who he can call for help. , And should stay away from some dangerous guys. In this world, even mutants, if it is not for some extremely special individuals, such as the Scarlet Witch, they are weak in the face of Abels magic, but if they are concerned about their abilities, even if they are facing Abel''s magic is vulnerable, and he may also have the ability to make Abel pay a huge price. So Abel knows very well that he still has to be a little low-key in this world, otherwise it will be really troublesome to encounter some mutants with causal ability. Relatively speaking, Wanda the Scarlet Witch in front of Abel is a mutant that Abel can hardly handle, while his younger brother, Kuaiyin Pietro, is half. After confirming the world, Abel did not delay anymore, his right hand turned into a sword finger and slightly swung, and a fiery filament circulated at his fingertips. At the moment, a magical impact broke away Wandas **** to him, and his body phantom disappeared. Wanda and Pietro appeared not far from them. "I have no ill will towards you. As for I look at you, it''s all because I can feel the magic waves in you." Wanda frowned slightly when he saw Abel''s gaze, and said, "Magic, are you fooling us? How can there be magic in this world?" This time it was Abels turn to be surprised. He could clearly feel the huge to extreme magical power in Wanda. It was a thoroughly black magical power, but it seemed that that power was sleeping very docilely. In Wanda''s body, although the current Wanda can only use a small part of it, it is also a real power of magic. Now Wanda says there is no magic in this world, which makes Abel feel a little strange. He knows very well that magic can be used in this world, otherwise his magic will not have any effect, and looking at Wandas appearance, it seems that he has never learned magic or encountered a wizard who knows magic. This is in terms of probability. It is simply impossible, especially when there is such a powerful magical power in her body. In other words, the magic of this world may really have declined to the extreme, or there really is no magic inheritance. As for the power of Wanda, Abel feels that she is probably bestowed by a high-ranking existence. What conspiracy, then Abel can''t guess. "Perhaps you think I am fooling you, but I am not telling lies. The power in you and mine are both magical powers. Although you are also a mutant, you are even more powerful, but Unknowing magician, I think you can investigate related aspects." Wanda looked at Abel, nodded slowly, and said, "I believe you didn''t deceive me, and it seems that you are not an agent under Stryker. The two of us were too nervous and impulsive just now. " "It''s okay, then I will leave." Lifting his left hand, the ring appeared on Abel''s hand, and with a stroke of his hand, a portal appeared in front of Abel. He raised his foot and walked into it, disappearing in front of Wanda and Pietro . "Sister, he''s gone." Looking at the place where Abel disappeared, Wanda suddenly smiled and said, "Yes, he is gone, but we will see you again. I have this hunch." X Xavier Talented Youth School. abbreviated as X Academy, the mutant school established by Professor X Charles Xavier. This school is built in the large estate of the Xavier family. It has a vast area and pleasant scenery. At least Abel liked the scenery of this school. Looking at the locked door, Abel stretched out his hand to lock the door a bit, and with a click, the door slowly opened. The wandless and silent spell unlocking spell is not a difficult task for Abel now. Walking into X Academy, Abel looked around. He saw a group of children playing basketball using his abilities, and saw young people sitting on the lawn studying with a slightly strange appearance. At this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in Abel''s mind. "Hello outsider, this is a private property, it is illegal to break in without permission." "You should be Professor X, Charles Xavier?" "Do you know I... Do you have mutant children in your family?" "It''s not like that, I just came to you for help." "Then please come in, and I will guide you to find me." slightly nodded, and Abel walked towards the mansion like the old castle in the middle of the school under the guidance of Charles. Along the way, Abel saw a lot of mutant children and teenagers, and those children and teenagers were also observing Abel, a stranger who came suddenly. Nodded to the children, Abel walked to the mansion, UU Reading came to a study room that was converted into a classroom on the second floor, at this time Professor X Charles was teaching some children. Seeing Abel''s arrival, Charles nodded almost invisibly and said: "Well, everyone, today''s class is here. Go back and prepare for a good preparation. We will continue tomorrow." No matter which country or place they are in, children have an attitude towards class, that is, get out of class should be dismissed as soon as possible. When Charles said that get out of class was over, the children immediately got up and said goodbye to Charles and left. Soon in the classroom that was renovated by the study, only Abel and Charles were left. "Hello, Abel, please sit down." nodded, Abel sat in a seat, looked at Charles, and said, "Hello, Professor, I am here mainly to seek your help." "Help... what kind of help do you want to seek? I think you can come here to find me because of our ability?" "In simple terms, it is mainly to teach you your abilities. I want to ask you to find something for me. Only if I find that thing, I can leave here and return home." "What is the thing you''re looking for? If it''s just an ordinary thing, I may not be able to help. My ability can only find some people." As soon as Charles''s words fell, Abel raised his hand, and a ball of blue light and shadow gradually condensed into the shape of the universe cube, and then the phantom of the universe cube collapsed again, turning into the appearance of a space gem. Abel held the magical space gem phantom with one hand, threw it into Charles''s hand, and was caught by him. "This is what I''m looking for, what came into this world with me, it''s called a space gem!" Chapter 148： Ask for help "Space gem...what is this? And you just said, your world? What does that mean?" Even Professor X, who is very knowledgeable, can''t help but not understand the meaning of Abel''s words for a while. Looking at Professor X, Abel stretched out his hand, and the phantom of the space gem disappeared immediately. At this time, Abel continued: "Professor, I come from another world. I wonder if you have heard of the parallel world theory." "Parallel world..." Nodding slightly, Charles said: "I''ve heard that, so you came from the parallel world and came to our world?" "I didn''t come to this world actively, in fact, I also came to your world passively. In our world, I am a member of the Avengers. We fight against alien invaders. During the battle, I was accidentally brought into this world by space gems. That''s why I found you. Maybe you can help me find the space gem. " "Abel, if you want to find someone, then I can help you, but what you are looking for is something. I may not be able to help you much. My ability cannot do this." "If I can roughly determine a range, I don''t know if you can find that thing, professor, I think this space gem should not be an unattractive stone. As long as it is discovered, it will definitely be regarded as a treasure. Another thing I need to emphasize is that this space gem contains unimaginable power. If it is wrongly inspired, a huge disaster may occur. So I think if possible, I will find the space gem as soon as possible and seal it with me. It looks better. " In addition to the core memory, when talking to Charles, Abel did not cover up, and although Charles did not invade his brain to pry into the memory, he also used his own ability to judge the truth of what Abel said. When it was determined that what Abel said was true, Charles slowly nodded and said: "I understand, as long as you can provide the general direction of things, I can help you find the specific location of the space gem. As you said, someone found the space gem and treated it as a precious object." "No problem, then I will determine the location of the space gem now, can you take this to make preparations?" "Of course, please feel free." Charles manipulated his wheelchair to fall backwards, making room for Abel. At this time, Abel took out one corner of the universe cube and twenty-five runes. With the corner of the universe cube as the center, he drove the twenty-five runes slowly around the corner of the universe cube. The satellite is centered on it, circling and flying irregularly. The curse in Abel''s mouth sounded in a low voice, lingering in this room, igniting an inexplicable force, causing Charles, who was extremely mentally sensitive, to change color immediately. The azure blue light bloomed from the corner of the Cosmos Rubiks Cube, and gradually penetrated into the twenty-five runes, causing the twenty-five runes on it to escape from the runes under the light of blue light. The stone turned into a blue trajectory and flew around. At this moment, Abels eyes and pupils have completely turned blue. His eyes follow the traction of the rune stone, following the connection between the corner of the universes Rubiks cube and the space gem, and he sees a certain position in the distance, but at this moment , A blue light burst out of the cosmic gems, repelling Abel''s consciousness, and the magic of prophecy collapsed immediately. boom! The chair under Abels **** completely exploded. He backed up and slammed into the wall behind him, shook the paintings hanging on the wall, and fell to the ground with a soft sound. As for the twenty-five runes and the corner of the universe cube, they flew away under the rejection just now. If the corner of the universe can be barely maintained intact, those runes are not so strong at all. , Abel looked at the two runes under his feet, and the cracks stretched out on the runes, emitting white smoke. Although these runes were not completely destroyed, according to Abel''s judgment, I am afraid they could not be used a few times. He had to admit that he still underestimated the powerful top cosmic treasure, the universe gem. It is not impossible to rely on the magic of prophecy and divination to find the location of the space gem along a part of the Rubik''s Cube in the universe, but with the current ability of Abel, he must catch the increase of the magic wand. Given his current ability, I am afraid that he still can''t find a specific direction. "Charles, I heard some noises just now, you...you should have no problem, right?" "No problem, Hank, it was just a small accident." Abel raised his hand, and the runes and the corners of the universe cube scattered around the room flew up on their own fell into Abel''s hands and disappeared. Putting things away, Abel looked at the handsome tall mature man with glasses standing at the door of the room, nodded slightly, and said, "Hello, my name is Abel, I am here to ask Professor X for help. ." "Abel, call me Charles." "Alright, I''m here to ask Charles for help." Hearing Abel''s words, Hank relaxed now, walked in and shook hands with Abel, and said, "Abel, hello, my name is Hank, Hank McCoy, I''m a scientist." In Abels memory, Hank, a guy with well-developed limbs, is not simple in mind. In terms of invention and creation, Hanks ability may be worse than Tony, but it is also similar to Banner. He is definitely one to seek. The object of help. Thinking of this, Abel said to Charles: "Charles, I failed just now. I need to make an auxiliary magical instrument before performing divination, so that I can find out the specific location of the space gem. In addition, I think Seek Hanks help, I wonder if its okay?" "Of course, as long as Hank agrees." Hearing what Charles said, Abel looked at Hank and said, "Hank, I don''t know how much you know about gamma rays?" "It''s quite understanding, what do you need me to help you?" "I have something here that emits the same gamma rays as the thing I am looking for, but the gamma rays emitted on it should not be too strong. I dont know if you can capture it and develop a corresponding one. Probe equipment?" While speaking, Abel took out the corner of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube and placed it in the curious Hank''s hand. Chapter 149： The most powerful wand ever "Hasn''t Hank come out yet?" "No, he has spent the past week in his own laboratory. Fortunately, food and water are sent to him by students, and I often urge him to eat. Otherwise, even if its a mutant body, its impossible not to get out. One problem." "This is really bothering you, Charles." Putting down the black tea in his hand, Charles smiled to Abel: "You have come to seek our help, and we can also help. This is nothing, and for Hank alone, he learned from the piece you provided. The happiness in things is enough to offset the cost of helping you." "Although you said so, according to the principle of equal exchange, I owe you two things. If you need my help in the future, you can just tell me. As long as it is within my ability, I will not decline." Looking at Abel, Charles showed a smile. At this time, he still retains a flowing hair. He looks very handsome. He nodded slightly and said: "Although I would like to politely reject your proposal, but I have to admit that your words make it hard for me to refuse, so I will accept your promise." smiled slightly at Charles, Abel did not say much, raised the teacup in his hand and touched the teacup in Charles''s hand, and the two basked in the sun again and had afternoon tea. Now Abel has been in X Academy for a week, and he has become acquainted with Charles and Hank. During this week, Hank has been studying the magic of the universe, and Abel is hurrying to make his own new wand. . Its just that whether its the branches of the golden apple tree or the feathers of the two crows on Odins shoulders, it is extremely difficult and extremely troublesome to deal with. It took Abel to barely beat out a rough embryo of the wand in a week. , The progress is slow. After the afternoon tea and refreshment, Abel and Charles parted. He went to a small laboratory that Charles prepared for him and continued to build his new magic wand. Charles continued to teach his students. . When Abel turned the branch of the golden apple tree into a qualified wand body, it was already a month later. It looked a bit odd, with a slight twist like a branch, but the whole wand body was still straight. Abel is very satisfied with his work. The material of the wand itself is just the branches of the golden apple tree. Compared with the wood in the heart of the golden apple tree, it not only contains a lot of spiritual energy, but the material itself is not straight enough, but has tree branches. The twists and bumps of itself. The wand body made of such materials is naturally impossible to be as straight as the previous wand body, and it is natural that there are twists and slight curvatures. And being able to perfect such a not-so-easy-to-handle material into the body of a magic wand is enough to show that Abel''s craftsmanship in making magic wands has gone further, and the sense of accomplishment that is naturally completed is higher. smeared the oil on the surface of the stick body and set it aside to dry. Here, Abel took out another box from the storage bag, and carefully took out the feathers of the Odin Crow. This feather was not too difficult to handle, but Abel had to concentrate on it. Otherwise, if one is not careful, the power contained in this feather will immediately run away. Abel didn''t want to go outside to find a replacement core when the wand was about to be made. In this world where magic has not been passed down for some reason, I am afraid it is absolutely difficult to find such a thing. Simply, Abel didnt make a mistake. With the help of magic, Abel quickly made a perfect wand core from the feathers of the Odin Crow, and carefully placed it in the wand body, completely After closing the wand body, the wand body and the core of the wand merged with each other, and a brilliant black golden light burst out, which almost spread to the entire X Academy, rushing into the air, smudging the clouds above the sky into a black golden color! Abel looked at the dark golden wand suspended in front of him, stretched out his hand to hold it, and immediately felt the huge power contained in this wand. This power was so huge that it was almost anti-visitor, and in turn suppressed Abel''s magic power, such as If Abel''s magical cultivation has gone further recently, I''m afraid I can''t use this magic wand well. Slightly waving the wand in his hand, Abel immediately felt the characteristics of the wand. Whether its white magic or black magic, or Abels new magic system and worlds magic, this magic wand has a very powerful increase, and it only needs to be provided with a certain degree of magic power without the need for spells or handprints. Control the weather within a certain range, control the wind and thunder, and control the nature of the earth. In addition, if you use this wand to cast Asgard''s magic , you can get the greatest increase, including Abel''s runestone fortune-telling spells! The perfect container can be used as a container of magic authority. As long as a trace of magic authority is injected into it, this magic wand can immediately become an exclusive universe treasure that belongs to one of my magical lines. This time it took nearly a month and a half. It''s worth it. A little calmed down the excitement in his heart, and Abel put his wand away with his backhand, put away all the contents of this small laboratory, and walked out of the laboratory. When Abel came to a place where he often had tea with Charles, he found that Charles had already come here. "Abel, have your artifacts been made?" At this time, Charles already knew the identity of Abel''s magician. Although it felt unbelievable, Charles did not deny the existence of magic because of this. Instead, he asked Abel a lot about magic, and he also had something about magic. Preliminary knowledge. Looking at Charles, Abel nodded and said, "Yes, it''s over, it''s lucky to succeed at one time, otherwise it will be really troublesome." "Then you should take a break first, or immediately determine the exact location of the space gem. It has been five days since you entered the laboratory before, and even Hank has already come out." "Have you been so many days? But no problem, I''m in a pretty good state now. I will start to determine the detailed location right away. I can''t wait." "Okay, please come with me. This is not suitable for magic rituals. Let''s go to the room we performed before." After finishing the words, Abel nodded and followed Charles, who was manipulating his wheelchair, into the mansion. Chapter 150： 3 party convergence "Hank, thank you very much." smiled and took the corner of the universe cube from Hank, and Abel nodded in greeting to Hank. Hank shook his head. Although he looked a little tired, he said with excitement, "I personally didn''t find it hard. The corner of the universe cube you provided has great research value. It is not only the research on gamma rays, but also the research on new energy and even space. It is really a very good research target. It''s a pity that I don''t have much time, so I only researched a general idea in terms of gamma rays and made what you want. " While talking, Hank took out a rectangular palm-sized machine from the box he carried, manipulated it slightly to turn it on, and he could see a flashing dot on the screen of the machine. "The manipulation of this thing is very simple. You can capture the same gamma rays just by turning it on. You should be able to detect the specific location of the space gem, but the scope of this thing is only about a thousand square meters. The scope is already the limit that can be reached at present." Taking over the machine made by Hank, Abel nodded and thanked him: "Hank, thank you very much, you helped me a lot." shook his head, Hank smiled and didn''t say much, and stepped back slightly to give Abel aside. Seeing this, Abel didnt say much. With a squeeze of his right hand, a wand made of golden apple tree branches and Odin crow feathers appeared in his hand. The dark golden wand waved slightly, a corner and twenty-five of the universe cube. The runes flew up and down together, suspended in the air, and once again rotated and danced like before. Abel lifted his wand and shook it slightly. Twenty-five runes were really spinning like stars. A corner of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube slowly emitted a blue light, infecting each rune, and dividing into countless Luen. Runes almost filled the room. At this time, Abel''s eyes gradually turned into a blue color, and along the connection between the corner of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube and the space gem, he looked at a certain position in the dark. "Egypt...Cairo! It''s in Cairo!" After confirming the position, Abel''s eyes returned to normal. This time the divination was successful, but the twenty-five runes had reached the limit, and they fell and broke apart, turning into no spirituality. dead. Reaching out to catch a corner of the falling cosmic cube, Abel could clearly feel that most of the cosmic cube energy contained in it has disappeared. I am afraid that it will soon return to its most ordinary appearance, but this thing can be made into a universe cube. Nature has its special place, and it is not impossible to reuse it. Putting things away, Abel looked at Charles and said, "Charles, I just determined the approximate position. It''s in Cairo, Egypt. Now the space gem is there." "I see, here I will search for the specific location of the space gem. Abel, you can go to Cairo now, and I will tell you the specific location of the space gem in your mind." "it is good!" In fact, for Abel, the original plan was to cooperate with Charles to search, and the instrument made by Hank was only used as a backup method. So when the specific location was determined, Abel began to cooperate with Charles. Hank accompanied Charles to the brain augmentation device under the X Academy to search for it. Abel arrived in Cairo first and found the space gem according to Charless guidance. The specific location. The hanging ring appeared on his left hand, and Abel opened a portal and stepped into it. At this time, Hank also pushed Charles'' wheelchair, and quickly came to the brain augmentation device underneath the college. He put on his helmet and began to cooperate with Abel to find the space gem. Walking out of the portal, Abel looked at the yellow sand around him, and immediately turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, found the direction above the sky, and flew towards Cairo. Fortunately, on the rare cloudy day in Cairo today, Abels whereabouts were not too conspicuous, and he landed on the roof of a Cairo house. At this time, Charless voice happened to sound in Abels mind. "Abel, I found some believers in a certain kind of church in Cairo. They have come into contact with the space gems you mentioned, but based on their memory, it seems that they treat the space gems as sacred objects and worship them. A certain deity, the specific location is..." got the specific location provided by Charles, and Abel immediately set off for his destination. At this moment, a group of twelve people sneaked into Cairo and rushed towards the gem of space. Among them, three of them were wearing cloaks to cover themselves, surrounded by nine other mercenary soldiers. It looks like an accomplice, but also a prisoner. When the twelve-member team entered Cairo, on the other side of the city, a red-haired and silver-haired sister and brother also officially entered Cairo Their goal was the twelve who entered here just now. The squad and the three parties all gathered with the same position as the goal. ! Abel appeared on the roof of a house and looked at the entrance excavated in the yard below. As soon as he wanted to enter it, Charles'' voice suddenly came in his mind. "Abel, wait, there are two groups of people coming here. One group has twelve people, three mutants, nine ordinary soldiers, and the other group has only two, all of them are mutants. The strength is very strong, you must be careful!" "Are there two groups of five mutants? I see, thank you Charles!" Raised the wand and lightly tapped on his body, Abel''s body immediately disappeared, hiding nearby, and did not go down immediately, but chose to stay here for a while. Soon, Abel saw a team of twelve people coming here. They dispersed quickly, leaving four soldiers stationed outside, while the other five soldiers and three mutants quickly walked along the cave entrance. Sneaked into it. But at this moment, as if a part of the slide had been cut off, the four soldiers stationed outside fell to the ground very abruptly and passed out unconscious, as if someone stopped time to stun them, and again Time has recovered. "Abel, this is made by two mutants of the second group. I happen to know one of them. He is called Pietro. He has a speed far beyond ordinary people. It is enough to put himself in His time is almost stagnant, if you do, please try not to hurt him." "Don''t worry, Charles, I know them too, and I won''t treat them like that." After the words were finished, Abel no longer hesitated, and immediately set off and walked into the passage below. Chapter 151： Space gem "Where is that thing? Are you doing some other conspiracy? I think you should know very well, if you make other things here to deceive us, what kind of punishment will you get back? ?" Listening to the words of the team leader this time, among the three mutants wearing cloaks, the body sitting in front trembled slightly, and then a feared young female voice slowly sounded. "I didn''t lie, and you also know my ability. The thing that contains the most powerful energy in history is in this place. We only need to enter the cave to see it." "Well, I hope so... In addition, if you encounter resistance later, I allow you to immediately take action to resolve the enemy as soon as possible. This time we do not know about the Egyptian side. This is a secret operation. I think you should know what it means. Dont let me down." When the three mutants heard the words of the team leader, their faces under the cloak showed fear and resentment, but none of them dared to say much. In the past experience, they were very clear. That is, resistance can only bring endless pain, and only obedience can ensure that one''s life is as good as possible. It''s not that the three of them haven''t been in contact with other mutants, and they have been reprimanded as running dogs or traitors by those mutants. In the eyes of those mutants, their ability to escape during the mission is easy, but those Mutants don''t know what they have suffered. They can be used as weapons. How can they be without insurance. The tallest one among the three, as if inadvertently touched his neck, then stopped talking, and dived into the cave first. However, the nine of them did not know that when they sneaked in, someone had already passed by them, and they had entered it one step earlier. "Who are you, who let you in!" Listening to the words of some unknown church members stationed inside, the nine members of the team did not pay attention to them at all. The leading mutant directly stretched out his hand and tore open his cloak, revealing his thick, tall, sturdy body. On his neck, there is a ring made of a special instrument, on which electronic circuits are drilled into the skin and flesh along his back and buried in his body. With a roar, the tall and burly mutant body instantly swelled, and slapped a believer who wanted to take a gun, causing it to crash heavily on the raised stone behind, his back was broken, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he died directly. . The other believers who found something wrong took out their weapons and firearms one after another, and rushed towards the nine-person team, but before they rushed over, the second mutant stepped forward and stretched out his hand to remove his hood, revealing She has a neutral face, but when you look carefully, she has no Adam''s apple and is a woman with short hair. "Noisy, leave it to you." Nodding slightly, the neutral woman known as the noisy did not say a word, but slapped her hands against the believers who rushed over. At the moment, a fierce sound wave burst out, blowing all the five or six people. He got up and crashed on the rocks and walls behind him. Among the three mutants, the tall and robust male mutant, codenamed Giant, possesses extremely powerful strength and defensive power. When he is transformed, his body will become taller, and his strength and defensive power will increase year-on-year. He is a very good power mutant. Noisy is a very young female mutant. Her ability is sound waves, but all the sounds made by her body have extremely terrifying power, such as clapping hands, snapping fingers, and even stomping or farting. It''s a pity that Noisy''s natural voice is not fully developed, and she can''t speak, otherwise her ability will be stronger. The last one, called Sky Eye, is also a female mutant. Her active combat ability is very low, but she can see many special things, such as powerful mutants, such as the situation in a certain area where natural disasters occur, such as huge Space gem of energy. Although Sky Eye is just a mutant with auxiliary capabilities, it is the most valued mutant in their organization. Some mutants may not have direct combat capabilities, but they have very powerful strategic significance. Sky Eye is obviously a mutant of this type. Just now, the sound wave not only hit the believers, but also caused the cave to suffer a huge shock, and small gravels and sand fell one after another. "Noisy, do you want to kill us? You will definitely make you look good when you go back! From now on, without my order, you are not allowed to use your own abilities, you are just a weapon you see ?" looked at the captain noisily, her face pale, but she was not able to speak any words, she could only shake her head repeatedly to show that she had no other meaning. impatiently reached out and pushed the noise aside, causing her to stagger, but fortunately, she was held by the eyes of the sky, otherwise she might directly hit the rock behind. The captain walked forward, looked at the giant, and said, "Go ahead and lead the way, and the eyes of heaven will guide us." A group of people slowly approached the front, and finally saw the space gem that was placed on a huge boulder and emitting blue light. They knew immediately that they had found the target. Going forward excitedly, the captain immediately took out a box and wanted to put the space gem into it and take it away directly, but at this moment, a phantom flashed, and the space gem instantly disappeared in its place, replacing it. There are two young men, one man and one woman. The male has silver hair, looking at them playfully, while the female has long red hair, holding the space gem in the crimson mist in his hand, looking at it curiously. "What is this that let you guys leave your nest and come here?" "Mutants...who are you?" As soon as the captain''s voice fell, the sky eye standing next to him replied: "Captain, they are the fast silver and the scarlet witch, the danger is level three!" "Level 3..." The captain was startled, and then he was about to give orders for others to fire. But at this moment, the space gem in Wanda''s hand suddenly flew out of her hand and fell into another slowly appearing hand. Kuaiyin subconsciously rushed forward to regain the space gem, but did not wait. He approached, another consciousness suddenly came, and instantly controlled Kuai Yin''s body, causing it to stagnate. Chapter 152： wake When the space gem fell in Abel''s hand and disappeared with his backhand, Pietro''s body returned to its original appearance. "Professor? It''s you? Why are you stopping me?" "Pitro, this space gem itself is Abel''s thing. I can''t tell you the specifics, but I can guarantee that the space gem is safest only in Abel''s hands." For Charles, Quicksilver Pitro is naturally very trustworthy. What''s more, for space gems, whether it is Pitro or Wanda, there is actually not too much desire to get it. In fact, the reason why they took the shot was to not let it. The military team got this thing, so Pietro didn''t care so much about who the space gem ultimately belonged to. Wanda looked at Abel, her eyes lit up slightly. In fact, she always had a special feeling for Abel. For other people in this world, Wanda always felt a sense of alienation and strangeness, even a mutant. Or your family members are the same. After meeting Abel before, Wanda immediately felt a sense of familiarity from Abel, as if they were born of the same kind. This is why Wanda chose to find Abel immediately after seeing Abel. The reason was not only because Abel looked at her more in the crowd, but also because of the familiarity he had never had before. "Abel, we meet again." nodded to Wanda, Abel smiled and said, "We meet again, Wanda." "What is that thing? Why did the professor say that it was originally yours?" "It''s something I brought to my hometown. Only by relying on this thing can I go home." When Abel said this, Wanda''s doubts deepened. She wanted to ask what else, but was suddenly interrupted by the military team. "Hand over things, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Abel looked at the team leader who was talking, and said strangely: "I''m a little curious, how do you know this thing?" The captain did not answer Abels words, and at this time, Sky Eye came to the captain with a look of doubt on his face, and whispered to him: Captain, this person is a bit strange. He has a very powerful force. , But he is not a mutant, in my opinion he is just a...ordinary person with a powerful force!" "Ordinary people?" The captain''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He would not question the ability of the Sky Eye. After all, their organization was able to collect so many mutants. One of the most important points was the ability of the Sky Eye. However, a powerful person Ordinary people, what this means is another matter. While the captain was thinking, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. "Jack, bring that guy back. If he is really an ordinary person with great power, as the Sky Eye said, maybe we can replicate his situation. At that time, our research and plans will be further improved. The promotion! So be sure to bring him back, not only the azure sapphire (space gem), we also want! " "Yes, Colonel!" responded, the captain said directly: "Noisy, giant, do it! Stun the man named Abel and bring him back! Be prepared for other people, shoot with powerful anesthetic bombs, and don''t hurt the safety of the target! " "Yes!" "Understand!" The remaining four soldiers heard their captain''s words and immediately raised their guns to prepare to shoot. But at this moment, when the four soldiers just raised their guns, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand slightly, only the idea of ??using the disarming spell came into his mind, and he had not had time to recite the spell. Or when the silent curse was cast, the disarming curse was cast out, and the guns in the hands of the four soldiers were seized in an instant, causing those guns to fly out and land at Abel''s feet. Looking at the wand in his hand, Abel stretched out his hand and brushed it gently. Abel was very satisfied with the most powerful wand ever built by himself. I am afraid that even if it is the strongest old wand in the previous life, It''s not as good as this one of my own. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Abel looked at those American soldiers who had no guns and his face turned blue. He swung his magic wand again, and an invisible force instantly spread, and the four soldiers bounced directly out and hit them hard. At the location where the space gems were placed for the sacrifice just now, the rocks there vibrated slightly, and a lot of rocks and dust fell. The captain watched his soldiers fainted. On the contrary, he did not treat the three mutants such as Tianyan. An expression of anger and worry appeared on his face. He saw that Abel suffered from toothaches. They were all the same people. As a result, the difference is distinguished by genetics and I believe it is true, treating ordinary people as adults, and treating mutants as animals or enemies. How this idea spread, made Abel very much curious. "Noisy, give me all my strength to attack those guys!" As soon as the captain''s voice fell, Pietro disappeared into the spot instantly and rushed towards the noise. He wanted to faint and eliminate the threat of noise. But Pitro clearly overlooked a problem. The noisy ability is that any sound made by his body will turn into a powerful sound wave to attack. Although this ability is subjective, it is noisy the moment he sees Pitro disappear. Already vigilant, opened his own ability. When Pitro made a punch to the noisy in almost unchanged time, his fist collided with the noisy face, and immediately burst out a violent sound wave, which instantly affected Pietro''s body and blasted him out. , Flew upside down at a speed that other people couldn''t respond, hit a rock, broke his arm, and passed out in a coma. "Pitro!" Wanda immediately rushed forward, blocking Pitro''s front and protecting him, staring at the rushing giant''s hand with red mist rising up. But before Wanda started, Abel came to her. With a light wave of the magic wand in his hand, the soil and rocks under the giant''s feet immediately became dense like water, directly wrapping the giant in it, leaving only one. The head was outside, and then quickly restored its original density, sealing the giant firmly in it. At this time, Abel waved his magic wand again, preparing to completely eliminate the remaining people, but at this moment, the cave violently oscillated, and purple halos shot out from the depths of the collapsed cave, and a huge energy spread rapidly. , The whole cave was covered in the blink of an eye! ~： Shelf testimonials As the title says, its going to be on the shelves. More than 300,000 books are on the shelves. At the starting point, there are too many public chapters. Originally, I planned to put it on the shelves on August 1st. I will write some free chapters for you. However, the editor has come to notify us, and our little author has not. Ways, it will be on the shelves tomorrow and Friday, and the VIP chapter will open around 12 noon. This book currently has a collection of 16,000, which is really not much, so the ambition when the book was opened, it is probably impossible to make this book a boutique, but this does not mean that I do not want to subscribe Of course, I really want it. After all, we rely on this for our meals. So if you think this book is okay, please subscribe to it and see a genuine copy. Thank you all. In addition, the first order is really important for a book. I implore you to make a first order. To this end, we will update ten more tomorrow, and the daily update will increase in the future. The daily update will be three times. If the subscription is ideal, four times and five times a day. It''s not a problem, after all, I also want to have a meal. Then I will trouble you all. I would like to invite you all to join us tomorrow, and you can subscribe, thank you. Chapter 153： Apocalypse At this time, everyone present can feel an invisible pressure. Abel and those soldiers who are not mutants are better off. Other mutants feel even more pressure. This pressure seems to come from themselves. The root, the beginning of everything, is like a fierce lion, approaching them step by step. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test Abel felt that the current situation was a bit familiar, but he didn''t think about it. In this case, the cave collapsed sooner or later. He had already obtained the space gem and there was no need to stay here. "Abel, please take Wanda and Pietro and leave there immediately. In the cave you are in, there is a horrible mutant who is waking up. I can feel that powerful force. You are probably not him. Opponent!" Powerful mutant... Vaguely, a vague image appeared in Abel''s mind, and he finally remembered who this guy was waking up. Without the slightest hesitation, Abel swung his magic wand violently, his body exploded and turned into a black smoke, which quickly surrounded Wanda and Pietro''s bodies and disappeared into a whirlpool. call out! Abel took Wanda and Pietro out of the cave and appeared on the roof of a house outside the cave. When they were just standing still, a large amount of sand and gravel spewed out of the cave. At the same time, Cairo The earthquake that spread to the entire Cairo was centered on the underground ruins below this cave. The vibration that caused the earthquake continued to spread out and spread throughout the world in a very short time! "what is this?" Seeing Wanda walking by his side, Abel whispered: "According to Charles, this is a powerful mutant who has awakened." "Awake mutant?" Wanda looked towards the cave with a solemn expression. At this time, the agitated dust gradually dissipated with the shock wave. Abel glanced at the captain, Skyeye, and the three noisy people who had fled out, but ignored them and planned to leave with Wanda and Pietro. . But at this moment, Abel suddenly discovered that his Phantom Transformation could not be used. This space seemed to be blocked by some kind of power, and his Phantom Transformation could not be easily displayed at all. Frowning slightly, Abel looked towards the sky, and saw a purple light faintly flowing above the sky. Obviously, these purple lights were caused by the blocking of the space. The dust disappeared completely, Abels pupils shrank slightly, and at the entrance to the cave below, there was a fourth person. He was wearing a blue-gray armor and his skin was dull blue. He looked like a normal person. Feel the unparalleled power in him. Is this the apocalypse known as the first mutant? Tianqi turned his head to look at the military squad captain and Noisy and Tianyan beside him, and a series of ancient Egyptian words appeared in his mouth, but no one understood what he meant. Apocalypse''s appearance, fools know that he is a mutant, so the military squad captain immediately drew the pistol from his waist and aimed at Tianqi, and shouted in a low voice: "Who are you? , Catch it!" Looking at the pistol in the captains hand, Tianqi didnt know what threat this small black stick was to him. He stepped forward and wanted to say something again. When the captain saw this, he immediately shot the bullet, and the bullet went out and penetrated. Apocalypse''s right leg. For a moment, Tianqi looked at the wound on his right leg. With just two or three breaths, the scary gunshot wound healed quickly and recovered as before. He finally knew what this black stick-like thing was. Slowly raising his hand, a piece of dust turned into a sharp blade and swept across the captains neck instantly, and cut off the captains head directly. At the same time, the dust bound the eyes of the sky and the noisy body, slowly dragging them towards. Yourself. The eyes gradually turned black. Tianqi was reading their memories. After about three or four breaths, Tianqi let go of the noise, and instead reached out and grabbed Tianyan''s head. Apocalypse opened his mouth somewhat difficultly and said in unskilled English: "As my child, but helping lowly humans persecute my other children, you don''t have to survive anymore. Now you have contributed your soul and memory. , Become a part of me!" As the voice of the apocalypse fell, the eyes of the sky turned into a mummy-like corpse before they even had time to speak, and the essence and memory of its body became the food of the apocalypse. Turning his head to look at the noise, Tian Qi''s eyes frightened and backed away again and again, but soon a smile appeared on Tian Qi''s face and said: "Child, you have a very powerful talent. Belong to me, I can give you more A powerful force, free from the control of those maggots!" Seeing Apocalypse, she took a noisy step forward, a little hesitant, she could not speak, but the expression on her face proved that she was moved by Apocalypse''s words. However, without waiting for the noisy expression, the electronic collar on his neck immediately turned red, and the terrifying current instantly flowed through his body, causing the noisy thin body to fall to the ground and tremble constantly. Colonel Strykers voice continued to be heard in the noisy ears, ordering her to get up and confront Apocalypse immediately, but at this moment, Tianqi suddenly reached out and grabbed the electronic collars around Noisys neck, and saw these electronic collars at a speed visible to the naked eye. Turned into dust, pulled out of the noisy body, and even the wires and instruments buried in the body behind the noisy, all turned into sand and got out of the noisy body made the noisy completely restored. free. At this time, Tianqi''s outstretched palm slowly made a fist, and her noisy body immediately trembled. Her original black hair was completely turned blue, and her eyes turned into gray-blue vertical pupils, with fine scale-like lines on both sides. The cheeks spread, and the noisy movement of the body was constantly changing. Suddenly he opened his mouth and let out a harsh scream. The invisible sound wave burst out and instantly destroyed the surrounding houses. "Very good, very good, now control your talents, you can speak normally, there are no disabled under my command, as my first knight, I give you the power to speak! And give you a new name, Siren !" "Much...thank you... my lord!" The voice was green, as if the voice had changed during adolescence, but it was noisy or the siren, which really did say something. Although she did not control very well, the sound wave of this sentence once again destroyed all ruins, but for Apocalypse, There is no harm or threat at all. Nodded in satisfaction at the Siren, Tianqi looked at Wanda and Pietro, who were standing nearby, under the protection of Abel''s magic, who were not affected by the sound wave just now. Excited and coveted expressions in their eyes! The 153rd day of the latest chapter of The Wizard of the Novel Coming to Meiman Chapter Apocalypse Website: https:// Chapter 154： Ability restraint Apocalypse can feel the powerful abilities of Wanda and Pietro, especially Wanda. That powerful force makes Apocalypse feel an inexplicable pressure. It is a powerful force far surpassing all his abilities. The key is that Wanda hasn''t grasped this power yet, and Tianqi can put her into her own hands. With such a powerful force, Apocalypse naturally cannot recruit her to become his own knight. What he wants is to transfer his consciousness to occupy Wanda''s body and seize her power. Although Wanda is a woman, there is a Pietro beside her. The ultimate speed is also the ability that Apocalypse lacks. He can occupy Pietro''s body to restore the male posture and win the abilities of both of them. At that time, he will Truly become a god! "Child, come to me, don''t mix with humans like maggots, you are all my heirs, you should be my knights!" "Be your knight? Become that ghost virtue? I don''t want it!" Slowly shook his head, Tianqi seemed to be a disappointed elder, and said to Wanda: "It doesn''t matter, children will be in a rebellious period, and I will change your mind." Reaching out, the house under Abel and the three of them immediately disintegrated, turning into a large amount of dust and wrapping it towards Wanda and Pietro. At the same time, a piece of dust turned into a sharp blade and slashed towards Abel''s neck. Abel didn''t leave before. It was very clear that he couldn''t escape the entanglement of Apocalypse in the closed space, so he simply stayed to see what power this so-called first mutant in history has. Magic cultivation has reached Abels current level. He has gone three-point cautious, three-point more casual and natural. You wont make a fuss about everything you encounter. Be careful, not to mention that theres a surprisingly increased one. The magic wand, to use the words of the previous life, is three points more random capital. Moreover, in the current situation, the space is blocked by Apocalypse''s ability. Turning and fleeing will be overtaken by Apocalypse. It is better to stay and solve Apocalypse, and the space will return to normal, saving trouble. Slightly waving the magic wand, the sand and dust were immediately driven away. Abel brought Wanda and Pietro to the ground, and said to them: "Protect yourself, that guy will leave it to me." With the wand waved, the sand and gravel on the ground flew up, merged into one, and changed rapidly, forming a giant serpent of earth and stone that spits out, biting toward the apocalypse. But the giant earth and stone snake just got close to the apocalypse, it once again turned into dust, and in turn turned into a blade of sand, sweeping towards Abel. The wand flicked, and the ray of annihilation came out. Several annihilation rays flipped and moved, each time they changed their direction, they would crush a sand blade. In the blink of an eye, several annihilation rays had reached the body of the apocalypse, shooting from all directions to the vitals of the apocalypse. Buzzing... An invisible shield emerged around Tianqi, resisting Abel''s annihilation rays. Apocalypse looked at Abel, who wielded his magic wand again, and transformed into a pair of huge sandstone palms. He was very surprised. How could a mere human being have such a powerful force! If Apocalypse is given another chance, he might not choose to provoke Abel at this time, but now things have reached the point where Apocalypse is now, and Apocalypse doesnt want to end the first battle after awakening and turn around and flee. He is very towards Wanda and Pete. Luo''s ability is extremely coveted, and he does not want to give up easily. With both hands suddenly raised, the surrounding buildings and ground turned into dust, quickly crushing the two sandstone palms created by Abel using Transfiguration. At the same time, the power of Apocalypse is still spreading. More and more buildings and The ground, and even the people around who had no time to escape, quickly turned into dust and flew up and gathered around Tianqi. At this time, Abel glanced at the people who hadn''t had time to escape, and his body burst into black smoke, turning into a pair of black wings, taking Wanda and Pietro soaring into the sky, and rushing towards the desert outside Cairo. With a simple effort and changing the battlefield, these residents of Cairo can escape the poison of the apocalypse. Abel doesnt think this is a bad thing. Although he thinks he is not a good person, he will not look at the entire city. Because of the battle between himself and Apocalypse! Seeing Abel flying outwards, Tianqi subconsciously thinks that Abels ability is nothing more than that. In fact, he is not his opponent. Moreover, he also took away Wanda and Pietro. Tianqi naturally has no possibility of giving up. Qi Shachen took Siren into the air and chased Abel. Flying over a sand dune, Abel landed on the desert, let go of Wanda and Pietro, glanced at the purple-red color of the sky, and felt the space still in the blockade. Abel turned his head and looked towards the chase. His apocalypse frowned slightly. Although the space gem Abel has already obtained it, he cannot use it freely. Once the space gem is used rashly, the space gem is triggered again, and he disappears into another parallel world. UU Read www.uukanshu. com So Abel really has nowhere to cry. Naturally, it is impossible to use space gems randomly at this time. Seeing the arrival of the apocalypse, Abel waved his wand, Wanda and Pietro flew out together, away from him, and at this time, the apocalypse came, and countless dust fell, rushing towards Abel, and instantly Uncle swallowed it. Seeing Abel being swallowed by the dust, Wanda immediately burst into red light, and wanted to help Abel. But at this moment, the light burst into the huge dust, and then the flame continued to spread, as if the dust was some kind of flammable and explosive substance, spreading out on an extremely alarming scale, bursting out a tsunami. Such an amazing wave of dark red flames! boom! The fire of **** burst open, and the mark of **** fire authority appeared in the center of Abel''s eyebrows. These **** fires summoned by Abel were like arms and fingers, burning and swallowing the dust in the opposite direction, and rushing towards the apocalypse. Feeling the power of the fire of hell, Tianqi''s expression finally changed drastically. This kind of flame that even dust can in turn burned and swallowed was simply his nemesis. At this time, when Apocalypse was preparing to use the protective shield for protection, the siren who had been standing behind him suddenly stepped forward, opening his mouth and letting out a deafening scream. The invisible sound wave spread rapidly and turned into a sound wave shield. Before those **** fires, the **** fires that the Apocalypse could not do was blocked, unable to get in the slightest! Seeing the results of Siren''s battle, Tianqi showed a smile on his face. The restraint of his ability is so unreasonable. Hellfire, which has powerful power for physical matter, is helpless in the face of invisible sound waves. Even if the fire of **** has the ability to burn souls, it can''t hit the target, everything is nonsense. Chapter 155： The escaped apocalypse and Charless attempt Has it restrained my **** fire? Although it has long known that no matter what kind of power, even the power of authority, it will encounter when it is restrained, but Abel really did not expect that his **** fire would be restrained by a knight that Apocalypse had just recruited. If you face the knight Siren of Apocalypse alone, Abel has countless ways to solve him, but now that the opponent and Apocalypse are mixed together, it will be slightly troublesome. Raising the wand and waving it around his head, the summoned **** fire immediately turned into countless dark red flame crows and flew towards the Apocalypse and Siren with a rattling sound. Seeing Abel''s movements, Siren stepped forward, constantly opening his mouth and screaming, or clapping his hands with his fingers. A short sound wave burst out, destroying the flame crows, but these **** fires were made of The number of crows is extremely astonishing, no matter how powerful the siren is to restrain the fire of hell, they are still unable to destroy them all. The Apocalypse drove a stream of sand to defeat the Flame Crow, but when the Flame Crow was defeated, the **** fire that made up its body burst one after another, along the sand and dust to invade the Apocalypse. Fortunately, the energy defense ability of the Apocalypse can be. Resist those **** fires, otherwise he would really fall here. Abel looked at the apocalypse that was barely supported, and took a step forward. A dark green electric light shot from the tip of the wand to the apocalypse. However, contrary to Abels expectation, Apocalypse opened its shield again and resisted Abels Heart Drilling curse. The Heart Drilling Mantra could not touch the soul and body of Apocalypse, and naturally it could not play any role. The direct destructive power of Heart Drilling Mantra itself It was not strong, and could not help the shield of Apocalypse. He could only watch the purple-red light bloom from Apocalypse''s body, and directly abandoned the siren who dealt with most of the flame crows in the distance, and disappeared in front of Abel. Without any sign, Tianqi fled here directly. This was beyond Abel''s expectations. He really did not expect that this so-called **** who was thousands of years ago could escape so simply, there was no such thing as a god. Pride or self-esteem. Even the knights he had just recruited were directly abandoned by him to attract firepower. The magic wand waved slightly, and several annihilation rays shot out. Together with the flame crows formed by the **** fire, the annihilation rays penetrated Siren''s head within a short time and ended her life. Abel frowned slightly at the place where Apocalypse disappeared. If he meets that guy next time, Abels mobility will be suppressed by the opponents ability, but Apocalypse can leave as he wants to stop the powerful maneuvering of Apocalypse. Sex, at present Abel has only one way, and that is to find a way to use the space gem! Anyway, using space gems is what Abel needs to do next. It doesn''t matter whether he can use this to deal with the apocalypse. If there is no chance to solve the apocalypse in the end, he can also use the space gems to leave this world and return to his own world. All in all, the next most important thing for Abel is to find a way to use the space gem for his own use. Before that, Abel carefully studied Kama Tajs Eye of Ago Moto in order to obtain a certain infinite gem in the future. He can use this as a reference to create a magical tool as a medium for using space gems! Waving the magic wand in his hand, without using the hanging ring, he opened a portal. At the place where this wand was made, Abel also copied the magic circuit of the hanging ring into the wand, allowing Abel to open a portal directly without the hanging ring and only relying on his wand to achieve the secretiveness of magic. , It can also reduce unnecessary actions and preparations. As for the original hanging ring, it successfully abdicated and entered the preparation seat of the raw materials for the creation of space gems. "Wanda, Pietro, let''s go!" In the battle just now, Wanda and Pietro saw clearly. They understood the power of Apocalypse, and even more understood Abel''s strength. For Abel, Wanda''s curiosity became stronger and stronger. She was curious about Abel''s magic and she was also curious about Abel. She wanted to learn more about it, whether it was magic or Abel. As for Pietro, it was just a fear. Fortunately, he did not directly fight Abel with his sister, otherwise the consequences would be almost obvious. The two followed Abel into the portal. They didnt know where Apocalypse was hiding. Once they hid and watched them, after Abel left, the two of them had no way to deal with that guy, so they were very straightforward. Stepped into the portal with Abel and went directly to X Academy. In X Academy, Charles and Hank had already been waiting here. Abel, Wanda, and Pietro came to them. As old acquaintances, Wanda, Pietro and Charles greeted them and stopped talking Abel, you found your thing. Right! " "Of course, this is the space gem I told you about!" Raising his hand and squeezing it, the space gem appeared between Abel''s index and middle fingers. The slightly irregular oval azure sapphire exuded a faint light, which attracted the attention of Charles and Hank for a while. Looking at the space gem, Charles hesitated and said to Abel: "Abel, can I try it?" Charles''s so-called trial is actually trying to explore the space gems by his own ability. Abel has no objection to this. If it is just spiritual energy, it will not cause space gems to riot. "Yes, but you must be careful, don''t use too strong power, otherwise once the space gem riot is caused, it will be really troublesome." "of course!" Charles pressed one hand on his temple, and a subtle spiritual force gradually penetrated into the space gem. At this moment, Charles''s eyes turned blue and exuded a faint luster, like two space gems. At this time, Charles seemed to have entered a state of sleepwalking, with a sleepy sound in his mouth. "This is the universe...this is the dimension of space. It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this. Just the tip of the iceberg is enough to refresh human cognition. This..." At this point, Charles''s body suddenly trembled violently, blood was flowing out of his nostrils, his face was fierce, his veins were violent, and he was obviously suffering from some kind of huge pressure. At this time, Abel immediately cut off the connection between Charles and Space Gems, causing Charles to wake up from that inexplicable state, panting for breath, still showing shocking color on his face, not caring about himself. What kind of trauma has been suffered. Chapter 156： Premonition "Charles, what did you see?" In the medical room of X Academy, Charles was lying on a hospital bed with three or four instruments connected to his body, with water in his hands, his breathing finally eased, and at this time Abel and others had time to ask him what he saw before. For infinite gems, Abel is also very curious about their structure, otherwise he would not agree with Charles to look at the interior of the space gems. With a sigh of relief, Charles looked at Abel and said to him: "I dont see much, or my ability can only allow me to see some rough things. Among the space gems, I have seen the universe, countless In the universe, they are very orderly connected together, like a tree, and like a...person." Countless universes... Of course, space gems cannot contain countless universes, but space gems may be a door, or a rule, a kind of authority, through which you can see the entire universe. This also conforms to the fact that space gems are countless universe doors. The meaning can also explain why space gems can extract energy in the universe infinitely. In this way, space gems, or six infinite gems, all represent a complete authority. When the authority of six infinite gems cooperate with each other, can they produce another kind of change? This is why six infinite gems can be used together to accomplish any wish? All in all, space gems contain complete space authority, which should not be much different. In other words, if I can master space gems, I can control complete space authority... Abel doesnt know what the complete authority represents, but he knows that the most powerful of the many dimensional masters is the Crimson dimension Setorak, who has the complete authority of the Crimson dimension, and he wants Destroying Domam or Nightmare, who is also the Lord of Dimension, can see how important the integrity of authority is without much effort. The more authority, the stronger the strength in the relevant field, which is why the Trinity of Weishan Emperor covets Abel''s new magic system so much. Of course, if you want to make full use of even an infinite gem, you are dreaming. Even if you use something like the infinite glove to use the infinite gem, you can only play a part of the power. Abel is naturally no exception. It is a medium magic weapon that can use space gems, and what can be used is only part of the power of space gems. But at this stage, this is enough. As for the scene Charles saw, the multidimensional universe is like a tree and a person. The former is likely to be Asgards world tree theory. Abel is determined to obtain this knowledge, but he needs a good time. In addition, Charles said The Multidimensional Universe looked like a person again, and Abel had some thoughts about this, but he didn''t want to put his guesses on his lips. Some exist, even if you dictate his name, the other party will know immediately. What''s more, in the multidimensional universe, there are very few people who know the names of those who exist, and Abel doesn''t want to be noticed by those guys. Being able to see so many things, Charless ability was really beyond Abels expectations. When he told Charles to take a good rest, Abel got up and left Charles ward and went to his previous laboratory. Wanda She came here with Abel, and even without Pietro, she followed, obviously there was something she wanted to say to Abel. Sitting on the chair in the laboratory, Abel pointed to the chair on the other side to make Wanda feel free. After giving himself and Wanda a cup of coffee, Abel said to Wanda: "You must have something to come to me. Want to talk?" Nodded, Wanda held the coffee cup in both hands, did not drink, but calmed down by smelling the coffee. "Abel, you talked about magic before. To be honest, I didn''t fully believe that there are many mutants in this world with plural abilities, and even certain abilities can produce various effects. But later, whether it was Charles, Sky Eye, or that... that Apocalypse, they all said that you were not a mutant, and I only believed that you were a real human being. In other words, I feel that you and I are the same, the same. The two of us are different from ordinary people, not because we both have the same mutant abilities, but because we both have magical powers, right? " After taking a sip of coffee, Abel put down his cup and said, "Wanda, you have to know, I am not you, so I don''t know how you feel. But what I can be sure of is that magic is almost extinct in this world, and it is definitely not accidental or probabilistic that a mutant like you with a huge magical power can appear, there must be some other reasons. As for the similarity between you and me that is different from other people I think it is very likely that it comes from the resonance of magical power between us, or attraction. " "magic" "Abel, can I learn magic with you?" Looking at Wanda, Abel wanted to refuse. Now he doesn''t have so much time to do these things, but before he could speak, Abel suddenly felt his wand tremble slightly, and he also had a strange impulse in his heart. It''s like if you give up teaching Wanda magic, you will miss something you always want. Reminiscing about the sudden and strange magic power from Wanda, Abel suddenly changed his words and said to Wanda: "I can promise to teach you magic, but I will be very strict. I hope you can stick to it." Hearing Abels words, Wandas face showed a look of surprise, nodded repeatedly, and said: "Okay, I will study with you seriously." Looking at Wanda, Abel was thoughtful, and the mage who learned the magic of prophecy and divination would have some special premonitions when encountering some special events at some special moments, the situation just now. Obviously that was the case, but Abel didn''t understand what benefit would be gained by teaching Wanda magic by himself. If the wand movement is related to the magical premonition of the prophecy and divination type, then what is the cause of the throbbing in the heart? Without thinking about it, Abel is not thinking about it for now. He began to study the problem of making media tools, while teaching Wanda some elementary magic from previous lives, starting from the basics to teach Wanda a little bit. In fact, if it is not a hassle to waste time, Abel teaching magic in this world is good. He only needs to spread and teach his own new magic system, and his disciples and spreaders will give him feedback in the dark, condensing The magical authority that belongs to Abel. Chapter 157： Undercurrent In addition to the unconventional means of seizing and inheriting magic power, the normal way is to spread and teach a new magic system magic. When magic spreads, there will be feedback from the source of magic to the source of the new magic system. , When the magical source of feedback reaches its limit, it will condense into magical authority. The growth of magical authority also requires the continued spread and teaching of magic. Among them, different people have different magic source qualities. For an ordinary mage, the feedback magic source qualities are only a very weak part. However, if a certain mage has achieved a high level of achievement, he can give feedback several times as much as that of a common mage. For example, Kama Taj, the supreme mage of each generation, the magic source quality of feedback is almost several times that of the other mages of Kama Taj. Of course, the Trinity of Emperor Weishan will not rely solely on the mages of Kama Taj to give feedback. As the source of white magic, all the wizards who have learned white magic will give feedback to the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, not just cards. The mages of Mataj will give feedback to them, which is why the three of them are so powerful. Todays magic, the two largest systems are white magic and black magic. The source of black magic is not unified. The source of white magic is gathered in the Trinity of Emperor Weishan. Naturally, the Trinity of Emperor Weishan has become the biggest magic on the way. Also the strongest demon god! With Wanda''s abilities and potential, if he can really become the inheritor of the new magic system represented by Abel, then it can be foreseen that Abel will receive a very considerable feedback on the source of magic. ... While Abel was studying how to make media artifacts while teaching Wanda magic. In the middle of a dam in the United States, Colonel Stryker looked at the mutants disappearing from the surveillance, his face was pale. The powerful mutant who suddenly appeared here just now waved his soldiers and solid cages into Sand dust, his mutant weapons, were either killed by the powerful mutant or lifted from the shackles on his body, and became the subordinates of that powerful mutant. If it weren''t for staying in this secret safe house that few people knew, I''m afraid I would have to be killed directly with the other soldiers in the base. The arrival of Abel and Space Gems has changed many things. Among them, Apocalypse''s early awakening, and the memory of Apocalypse absorbing the eyes of the sky, learned about Colonel Strykers mutant weapon research base, which is the biggest change. , Tianqi knew that he might not be able to fight Abel in the front, so he was ready to transfer his body to gain more strength, and increase his men to gather four knights to fight Abel! "Colonel, what about our experiment? Now only weapon X is still in custody, we have no other mutants." Hearing what his men said, Colonel Stryker looked confused, and then whispered: "There are no mutants...we are indeed gone, but I know where there are more mutants. I just want to get those. Mutants, we still need some opportunities. As for the powerful mutant just now...it happens that some people in the military want to start the sentinel project again but have no excuses. Now we will hand over the surveillance video to them and give them this excuse. Anyway, the purpose we want is all The same, as long as the mutants can be finally eliminated, no matter what means, they can be used! " ... "Storm Girl, Scarlet Light, Steel Claw, Rakshasa, you are the new knights I have chosen. Now you are stationed here, and I will go to transfer and sleep. When my sleep is over, the mutant will sweep this one again. Planet, when you become the ruler of this planet, you will live upright in the sun and enjoy the worship of the ants!" Except for the Storm Girl in Cairo, the other three knights of the apocalypse were all found elsewhere. Among them, Chiguang is female, while Steel Claw is male. They all come from Strykers research base. Chiguang is probably more than 20 years old. Except for his long red hair, his appearance looks like ordinary people, while Steel Claw is. About thirty years old, with a pair of extremely long canine teeth, thick and strong hands and feet, it looks nothing special. As for Rakshasa, he is a mutant that Apocalypse found from India. He is a male himself. When he awakens his abilities, he becomes a state of coexistence of male and female characteristics. He has three pairs of arms, but his abilities are temporarily not shown. Like Storm Girl, they all accepted the power increase of Apocalypse, and their personal abilities have been greatly enhanced and evolved. They are the four strongest mutants under Apocalypse. In addition, three mutants were taken by Apocalypse into the pyramid built by him to destroy a city. Obviously they will all become part of Apocalypse and the rest are from Colonel Strykers base. The mutants brought out by him have been thrown in the United States at will by him without any effect, and they have died for themselves. Although Apocalypse has the same race for mutants, he was still a selfish tyrant before that. The mutants he valued either became a part of his power and a new body, or became his knights. The mutants of the role, Apocalypse is to abandon them directly to fend for themselves. What he calls himself, pity! The four knights of Apocalypse deviated from him, and their abilities were chosen to deal with Abel. Apocalypse walked into the pyramid, and the gate slowly closed, leaving behind the four men including Storm Girl. ... Charles woke up from his dream, he was gasping for breath. In the dream just now, he saw Apocalypse encroaching on a child''s body and robbing him of his power. He had never felt this way before, and this is undoubtedly believed to be true. Charles was quite sure that his abilities seemed to have changed a little bit differently from before. With a sigh of relief, Charles thought for a while, felt a little, and found that Hank was not asleep, but was continuing to study the corner of the universe cube borrowed from Abel, and he immediately contacted Hank and said to him : "Hank, can you come to me? I have something I want to talk to you." "Okay, I''ll come right away!" At this time Charles asked him to go over, there must be important things to discuss, so Hank did not delay, immediately ended his experiment and got up and went to the ward where Charles was. At the same time, the devilish girl Raven took the Nightcrawler Kurt, and Shockwave Alex took her younger brother Laser Eye Scott, and both rushed towards X Academy at the same time. Chapter 158： Erics choice When Abel finished the first phase of the study, Raven and Alex had already brought people to X Academy. Abel looked at Raven and Alex, who were sitting with Charles, sitting at Charless invitation. At the front of the table, he took the coffee that Raven poured for himself and nodded slightly in thanks. "Charles, please introduce these two for me." Smiling and nodding, Charles said to Abel: "Abel, this is Raven, and this is Alex. Both of them are friends who I knew a long time ago, and they are also mutants. Raven, Alex, he is the Abel I told you about. " "Abel, nice to meet you." Shaking hands with Ryan, Abel smiled and said, "It''s nice to meet you, Raven." At this time, Alex put down the coffee in his hand and said to Abel curiously: "Charles said you are a magician who came here from another parallel universe. Is there really magic in this world?" "What is your definition of magic?" "Things like alchemy or sage stone." "Even if it is magic, some basic rules must be respected, but what you said is still in the rules of magic." As the voice fell, Abel stretched out his hand and flicked his cup. The original cup and the coffee inside turned into a stone. Then Abel pointed at the stone again. Under Alexs surprised gaze, this The stone immediately turned into gold, but soon the gold returned to its original shape and turned back into a coffee cup and coffee. In fact, the changes just now did not involve the essence at all, but just the most basic shape changes. But even so, Alex was surprised to see it. "Abel, you said before that you owe me two favors, right?" "Yes, it is true, do you need me to pay back your favor now?" Nodded, Charles said: "After our investigation recently, the mutant who you met with Wanda and Pietro in Egypt before calling themselves the Apocalypse should be a mutant born thousands of years ago. He is in myth. There are many legends, but one of the most important is that he is very powerful. I have seen a lot of pictures before, which is the appearance of the apocalypse destroying the earth. I have no doubt about this, so I want you to join us to stop him, prevent the destruction of the earth, and save those who were deceived and taken away by him. Mutant kids, I don''t want him to lead those kids astray. " Although that is the case, Charles is actually very clear in his heart that the possibility of those children surviving is not too great, and they can be regarded as doing their best. Apocalypse is very powerful, but for Abel, it is not strong enough to make him retreat. Besides, with the assistance of the X-Men, Abel is confident that he can defeat them. "Yes, I promised Charles, when will we take it?" "When I find Eric, let''s go!" Eric... Magneto? Abel vaguely remembered that the Magneto of this period seemed to be blackened again. He was silent for a while and said to Charles: "Charles, I will go with you. I just want to see the legendary Magneto, besides. With my help, there is no need to cross such a long distance, just open the portal and you can go back and forth." Charles just wanted to go with Raven, but when he heard Abels words, Charles did not refuse, nodded and said, "Okay, then lets go over and take a look. I have found Eric. He is now in Europe. ." Abel swung his magic wand to open the door, then followed Charles and Raven into it. Looking at the old castle in front of him, Abel suddenly realized that the current situation seemed to deviate a lot from what he remembered. Charles looked at the castle in front of him. He was able to find him based on Eric''s location, but he couldn''t be sure where Eric was. Obviously, Charles was extremely surprised that Eric appeared here. "Charles, what is this place?" Raven saw Charles''s face and asked with some doubts. After hesitating for a while, Charles still said: "This is a stronghold of the Hellfire Club. Eric is inside now." Charles did not go on, but everyone knows that this means that Eric has become a member of the Hellfire Club. "How is this possible, Eric, isn''t Eric already living in seclusion? Why would he join a radical mutant organization like the Hellfire Club?" "That''s because humans killed my wife and daughter. I no longer believe in the so-called coexistence of humans and mutants." As the voice fell, Eric, wearing a helmet and wearing his logo, once again fell from mid-air as Magneto and stood in front of Charles and Abel. Charles looked at Eric with the interference of the helmet. Charles could not see what Eric was thinking, but he could see the anger and sadness in Eric''s heart through his eyes. "Eric, you..." Charles''s voice was a bit difficult, and he couldn''t say anything for a while. "Charles, you don''t have to pity me. I just recognize the reality. There is no possibility that humans and mutants can live together. Even if they finally live together, the ending will only be tragedy. I don''t want to play anymore. Humans and mutants are a family game, so get out of here, Charles." After a long silence, Charles said to Eric: "Eric, we are going to deal with an enemy this time. You should already know that he is the one who appeared in Egypt..." "Charles, are you still inviting me to deal with our countrymen?" "But he will destroy this planet, as well as the entire human race!" Eric smiled mockingly, looked at Charles, and said: "What does the demise of mankind have to do with me? Get out of here Charles, otherwise you will be my enemy!" After that, Eric turned and left. Looking at Eric''s back, Charles opened his mouth, after all, he said nothing. With a sigh, Charles looked at Raven with a difficult expression and Abel with a calm expression, and said: "Forget it, let''s go back and go directly to stop Apocalypse. As for Eric...His matter is waiting for me in the future. He has a good talk. As for now... forget it." Hearing what Charles said, Abel didn''t say much, raised his wand with a slight stroke, and opened a portal and Charles and Raven walked into it and disappeared behind Eric. Chapter 159： 4 knights of the apocalypse "Charles, didn''t Eric come here?" Shaking his head, Charles said, "No... Hank, let''s not talk about it for now. Let''s take a break and leave right away. I, Raven, Alex, you, Abel, and the five of us should be enough." "Plus the two of us!" As soon as Charles''s voice fell, Wanda and Pietro came here. Looking at the two of them, Charles just wanted to refuse, he heard Wanda say: "Professor, the two of us have experienced many battles, and our abilities can definitely play a big role, even if you dont Take us there, and the two of us will find it by ourselves." After sighing, Charles nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go together, but you have to be careful and pay attention to your safety." "Don''t worry, Professor!" Turning his head to look at Abel, Charles said, "Abel, trouble you." "It''s okay, just leave it to me." With one hand squeezed, the magic wand emerged, and Abel swung the magic wand slightly, and a portal appeared in front of everyone. The people who had changed their uniforms immediately walked into it without any hesitation. In the hot desert, a huge pyramid stood on the ruins of the city in the location that originally belonged to the city. Alex looked at the towering pyramid and raised his hand to shoot out a red wave of energy at the pyramid. call out boom! The spire of the pyramid burst open, and rubble rolled down with smoke and dust. Seeing Alexs actions, Charles couldnt help but smiled and said: "Alex, you did what I wanted to do first. Anyway, we are ready to do it and dont care if they know it, then Everyone, let us start acting as planned!" Pietro rushed out the first yard, but before he rushed far, another phantom greeted Pietro, hitting Pietro''s body, knocking him out deeply, falling to the ground and rolling a few times. , Back to the original position. At the same time, the phantom just stopped in place and turned into a neutral Indian with six arms. It was the Rakshasa, one of the four knights of Apocalypse! With the appearance of Rakshasa, the sky was surging, and with the thunder, the Storm Girl fell from mid-air and stood beside Rakshasa. At the same time, a brawny man running on all fours and his feet spewed flames. The young women of Apocalypse came one after another, and the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse formally appeared in front of everyone. "Be careful, everyone. The guy with six arms is so fast that he can almost catch up to me, and more importantly, his agility seems to surpass me. Be careful not to get him close." When Pietro''s voice fell, Raksha took a step forward and said directly to them: "My lord has said long ago that someone might come to disturb you during his deep sleep. Now I will solve you. These intruders!" When the voice fell, the six hands of the Rakshasa showed white light at the same time. These lights turned into swords or ropes, and some turned into shields and vajra. They slightly waved, and the six arms danced in the hands without any interference. The weapon turned into energy, turned into an afterimage, rushed toward everyone! "I''ll deal with him, you deal with other people!" Pietro turned into an afterimage again and disappeared in place, and fought with Rakshasa. Although Pietro is not as threatening as Rakshasa, Pietro''s speed is more than that of Rakshasa, and he is ready. Under the circumstances, Pietro could deal with the opponent. Seeing that Pietro had already taken action, no one else hesitated anymore, Hank immediately transformed into a blue beast form, roaring and colliding head-on with the burly steel claw with the appearance of a three-point beast. Alex sprayed red shocks with his hands, facing the red light of flames from his hands and feet, and it was inexplicable for a while. As for the last Storm Girl, they played against Wanda, and you came and went, but they didn''t give in to each other. Seeing everyone catching each other and fighting, Abel didnt hesitate. He waved his magic wand slightly, took Charles and his wheelchair and flew up, approaching the direction of the pyramid. As for Raven, he stayed and helped anyone at any time. The disadvantaged person. Moreover, her ability was enough to confuse their relationship in the fierce battle, making them unable to truly unite. "Abel, Wanda learned magic with you?" "Yes, Wanda is very talented and learns quickly. Maybe she will be the first to solve the enemy." Wandas talent, as Abel said, is really high to the point that Abel is a little jealous. Especially for black magic, Wanda is very knowledgeable and familiar, and most importantly, With a huge magic power as a backing Wanda can exert a powerful power even without the cooperation of a magic wand when casting magic, although it is not as good as Abel with the help of this super magic wand. But it''s definitely not weaker than using ordinary wands. If in the previous life, Wanda would definitely become the most famous wandless magic master in the magic world. I have to say that Abel''s words are really right. Wanda looked at the storm girl flying in the air, the red energy between his hands was constantly flowing, and in a flash, he prepared a magic and shot it at the storm girl. The red lightning flashed, and the front collided with the thunder summoned by the storm woman. At this moment, the red lightning suddenly circled the thunder and rose. It instantly hit the storm woman and stunned, and fell from mid-air. Wanda caught it and placed it on the ground. Looking at the comatose Stormgirl, Wanda showed a smile on her face. If she hadn''t learned magic before, she would need a lot of time to defeat the Stormgirl, at least not as easy as it is now. The use of pure strength is obviously worse than the purposeful magic by more than one level. Using magic to match her mutant ability to modify the probability is really not beneficial. Looking at the Storm Girl, before coming here, Charles has repeatedly emphasized that if you can leave the mutants here, try not to hurt their lives. Now Storm Girl has passed out, and Wanda simply gave Charles A face, did not harm the life of Storm Girl. Turning his head and looking at the surroundings, Wanda could not see the extremely fast Pietro and Rakshasa, so he could only look at the beast and Alex, and at Alex who was like a mosquito, Wanda no longer After hesitating, the crimson mist of the palms of both hands gushed out, attacking Chiguang! Chapter 160： War The fighting in the rear became more intense, and Abel and Charles here had already arrived in front of the gate of the pyramid. Waved the magic wand, a red light shot out, and directly exploded the gate of the pyramid. One of the two walked in, and the other manned a wheelchair to drive in. Soon the two of them saw the apocalypse lying on a stone bed similar to an altar. The Apocalypse at this time was completely different from before. Turning his head to look at the three corpses lying on the side, Abel knew that the three mutant children might still have suffered apocalyptic hands. Charles can naturally understand what Abel can think of. So he immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on his temple, always ready to attack the apocalypse. With the wand waved, Abel shot an annihilation ray directly at the apocalypse on the stone bed, turned in three directions in the air, and shot straight at the apocalypse''s head. But just as the annihilation ray was about to hit the apocalypse, an invisible barrier appeared in front of the apocalypse, and the annihilation ray was quickly absorbed and dissipated. At this time, the body has changed and turned into a slender, handsome young man''s apocalypse, with the same green face as before, sat up from the stone bed, stood on the ground, and slowly came to Abel. In front of Charles. "I know you will come to me, but I don''t know, you brought me such a great gift, a mutant that I have searched for for many years but still haven''t found, but now brought me by your hand before." For Charles, Apocalypse did not conceal his covetedness. If he can really get Charles''s ability, then he will truly become a **** and truly reach the realm of ubiquity! The current Apocalypse has once again absorbed the abilities of the three mutants, allowing him to acquire the ability to absorb and release energy, the ability to detect energy intensity and the ability of mutants, and the ability to consume energy regardless of the influence of external abnormalities, such as in flames. Or in the polar regions, you only need to consume a certain amount of energy to ensure that you are not affected. The three new abilities selected by Apocalypse are actually auxiliary abilities, and his purpose is to face Abel''s terrifying hellfire! Abel didn''t talk too much nonsense with Apocalypse. Suddenly he stepped forward and tapped the magic wand in his hand. A lava-like electric current was ejected from the tip of the magic wand to take Apocalypse. Seeing Abel''s move, Apocalypse didn''t hesitate, waved his hand, and the energy absorbed just now shot out again, turning into an energy shock lasing out, and hitting Abel''s lava plasma head-on to nothing. With the wand waved again and again, Abel didn''t hesitate at all, using Transfiguration to transform stone spears, piercing the apocalypse from eight directions on the ground. "Abel, I interfere with his spirit, you go on!" "it is good!" Flicking the wand backwards, Charles and the wheelchair under his hips quickly retreated back, pushing them to the rear gate, away from the battle between Apocalypse and Abel. At the same time, Charles''s enormous spiritual power spread instantly, and he invaded toward the apocalypse! Reality and spirit, Abel and Charles, each from the direction they are best at, attacked the sky. However, in reality, Abel slightly crushed Apocalypse, and spiritually, Apocalypse crushed Charles in turn. However, no matter what degree of spiritual damage, Charles still delayed the spiritual power of Apocalypse and made Apocalypse in reality. The battle went from bad to worse, and really fell into a disadvantage. At the same time, on the ruins of the city on the periphery of the pyramid, a plane slowly descended. Lasereye Scott, Phoenix Girl, Nightcrawler Kurt, Li Qianhuan, and CIA agent Mora came to the vicinity of the pyramid together. Quickly rush to the other people who are fighting in the field to help them. Originally, under the battle of the X-Men, the remaining three apocalyptic knights were already in danger, and now the arrival of the four new forces made the three apocalyptic knights more difficult to resist. At last Rakshasa died in a combined bombardment by Scott and Alex. Steel Claw was defeated by Nightcrawler and Hank and Raven. As for Chi Guang, he was not so lucky. With the assistance of Li Qianhuan and Qin, Wang Da Shengsheng knocked Chi Guang down from the air and fell to death in front of everyone. "Is anyone hurt? Is anyone hurt?" Raven looked at the X-Men who had gathered around him. Although he was dissatisfied with Scott and the others coming privately, since they have arrived, they have indeed helped a lot. Raven didnt criticize them much, but gathered all of them. The man rushed in the direction of the pyramid. Just as they approached the pyramid, the upper part of the entire pyramid suddenly burst open, turning into huge dust and quickly gathering, turning into a half-human being suspended in the air, swinging a giant fist toward the pyramid. After going down , the others present were shocked and worried about the situation of Abel and Charles. But at this moment, a dark red flame spouted out of the pyramid, and the scale of the flame became larger and larger, and it quickly turned into a half-length flame demon, waving a pair of burning claws, and that The sand giants fought together. "Is this the power of that mutant called Apocalypse and Abel? It''s really terrifying!" Hearing Li Qianhuan''s words, Raven took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and immediately rushed in to find Charles with the others. Just after entering the pyramid where the upper part was gone, everyone saw Charles sitting in a wheelchair at the gate of the pyramid. At this time, Charles was bleeding from his nostrils, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Obviously fighting on a spiritual level. Among them, Charles is at a disadvantage. "Jin, you go and help, you should be able to help Charles fight the spiritual power of Apocalypse together." "it is good!" Although Qin didnt have enough confidence in herself, she stepped forward and pressed her hands on Charless shoulders. Her mental power quickly resonated with Charless, and she successfully appeared in Charles and In the world of the Abode of Apocalypse Battle. With the help of Qin, Charles finally stopped the decline and barely shared Apocalypse, and this made Apocalypse''s strength in reality greatly reduced. Abel found the opportunity to control the fire of **** and completely swallowed Apocalypse''s body. Falling to the ground with the apocalypse, barely resisting the invasion of **** fire! At this time, Abel looked at the other people who had arrived, and immediately said to them: "Everyone, let''s take a shot together. There is a limit for him to absorb energy. If we break through his limit, we will win!" Chapter 161： Disappeared children The two brothers Alex and Scott shot red energy from their chests and eyes together, and bombarded Tianqi''s body. Wanda and Li Qianhuan also shot crimson and colorful energy respectively, aiming at Apocalypse. As for Qin, with his own ability, he manipulated the collapsed boulder to hit the opponent. However, in the case of the X-Men united, in conjunction with Abel''s Hellfire, it was still unable to break through the defense of Apocalypse and the absorption of energy. At this moment, I saw the Storm Girl in Raven''s existence a long time ago. After waking up, looking at her dead companion, she finally decided to deviate from the apocalypse, follow the steps of her idol, and hover over the top half of the completely broken pyramid. Summon Debut Road Thunder bombarded Tianqi''s body. Under the bombardment of many energy, Apocalypse''s body was annihilated and turned into ashes, and quickly made up for it and recovered. He slowly raised his head to look at Abel above the sky, grinning: "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! As long as there are mutants in this world, I can be infinitely enhanced. Sooner or later, I will Kill you completely, leaving none!" As the voice fell, a purple-red energy mask slowly emerged around Tianqi''s body, and the power that drove the space was constantly surging, and it was obvious that Tianqi was ready to escape again. The fire of **** has high adhesion and high temperature. It burns the soul and burns energy. It cannot be extinguished. It can be said that the energy burst in a short period of time is not the fire of hell. When he found that the fire of **** could not help the apocalypse, Abel decisively changed his strategy. The dark clouds above the sky surged, and the rapidly converging clouds revolved like a whirlpool, and a ball of light emitting blue and white light emerged and rotated. Among the surging clouds, like a one-eyed, condescendingly looking towards the heavens. Odin''s Eye of the Storm! The fire of **** dissipated, and the dazzling thunder beam fell! The incandescent thunder fell from the eyes of Odin''s storm, centered on Apocalypse''s body, the thunder flickered, and the electric light wandered away. It broke through the defenses of Apocalypse in an instant, bursting the energy absorption ability of Apocalypse, making his body from the inside out , A little bit turned into ashes, all abilities are stuck in a state of stagnation. "I...not reconciled, why...I am going to die at the hands of a mere human! Could it be... everything has already been revealed..." Tianqi looked at Abel who was like a **** in the sky. He looked at the light flashing in Abel''s eyebrows. Suddenly he seemed to understand something. He no longer insisted. First flesh, then bones, and finally the whole person turned into ashes. , Disappeared in this world. When Apocalypse died, Charles also withdrew from the spiritual world. He looked at everyone present and showed a relaxed smile. He suddenly discovered that those children who have been protected by him can already participate in real battles to protect themselves and the Academy. War. Of course, today''s victory can come without any cost, but also because of Abel''s existence, which Charles has in mind. Falling on the ground, Abel''s wand disappeared, looking at Charles, and said: "Well, this time the incident should be over. The Apocalypse is dead, and it should not continue to threaten other mutants and humans." "Abel, thank you so much this time." Shaking his head, Abel smiled and said: "Charles, I have already said that I am a practitioner of the principle of equivalent exchange. I owe you two favors. These are what I should pay back. There is still one favor. I hope you can be more cautious, after all, the mage is not only able to fight, there are other capabilities." "I remembered!" Charles nodded cautiously. The next thing is very simple. Abel and the X-Men guys got on the plane, opened the portal and instantly returned to X Academy, but when they got off the plane, everyone found something wrong. "The children are gone..." Charles murmured to himself, reaching out and holding his temples, and after searching mentally, he was really sure that the children here are really gone. "Charles, what is going on?" Frowning his brows, Charles said: "Raven, the children may have been arrested. As for who was arrested... I probably have a guess, and now we only need to confirm this guess... Kurt, take me and Raven Go underground, you should know that place, right?" Nodding, Kurt immediately grabbed Charles''s shoulders and Raven''s shoulders, and his tail was wrapped around Charles''s wheelchair handle. It burst into a dark blue smoke in an instant, and Kurt took Charles and Raven, and of course the wheelchair, disappeared in place and appeared in front of the brain booster underground in X Academy. Bringing the equipment, Charles immediately found the children in his college, as he expected They were taken away by Colonel Stryker. It is also worth noting that the children in the college They were divided into two parts, one went to the research base of Stryker, and the other went to another research base of the military. Soon, everyone gathered, and Charles said: "The children were separated, some went to Stryker''s research base, and some went to a military base in the east, so I plan to separate and rescue the children." "Leave it to me from Stryker. I can do it by myself. Besides this time, I don''t count your favors. I also like those children. I don''t want to watch them get caught and abused." It wasn''t that Abel''s kindness broke out, but that he had originally planned to go to Stryker''s. This time there was just something to do, so by the way, he would also accomplish his purpose. There happened to be something in Stryker that Abel wanted long ago. Hearing what Abel said, although Charles guessed that Abel might also have his own purpose, he was sure that Abel was not the kind of person who put the childrens safety at risk, so he was relieved to give those children to Abel. , What''s more, it seems that each of the mutants is talented and powerful, but in fact they are all just one person. One accidentally can kill them with a single bullet. Therefore, Charles is extremely cautious about breaking into the military base to retake the children. Abel''s magic is extremely exquisite. Being able to take responsibility for a part is the best result, so that they can go all out to retake the other children. "Abel, I will trouble you. I will tell you the location of the children. They have just been arrested. Stryker should not have time to do anything to them." "Don''t worry, I will bring those children back safe and sound." Chapter 162： Alcle Lake Base The Alcle Lake Base, a secret research base built by the military under this lake, contains the space inside the dam and the mountain, and it has a huge area. At this time, Abel accompanied the portal to the nearby mountains and forests, looking at the dam and lake in the distance, disappearing into the woods in the form of black smoke. According to Charles''s guidance, Abel easily sneaked into the base and found the children who were imprisoned. If Abel needs to be more careful when facing mutants to prevent the existence of some force majeure abilities, then facing these ordinary American soldiers, his magic is simply unmatched. The figure appeared from the phantom curse, and he made a silent motion to the children who saw his excitement. Abel waved his magic wand and the special cells opened one after another. At the same time, Abel waved his magic wand to open the portal and said to the children: "Enter this portal and you can return to the academy. I think you should know how to hide in the academy and protect yourself, right?" Looking at the children nodding their heads, Abel smiled and gestured to them. The children immediately walked into the cell of the portal from the Alcle Lake base and returned to the X Academy in the suburbs of New York, USA. When the last child entered the portal, the wand in Abel''s hand waved slightly, and the portal quickly shrank and disappeared. At this time, Colonel Stryker, who had seen the children disappeared through surveillance, had already started his action. Two teams of more than 20 soldiers rushed in and stood in battle at the door. Just as some of them were going to open the door, the door was Opening it by himself, Abel stood in front of the soldiers with his wand in one hand. Just as the soldiers were extremely nervous and ready to deal with Abel, they suddenly saw the magic wand in Abel''s hand disappear without a trace, and Abel raised his hands in an appearance of surrender. "I surrendered, please don''t hurt me." Seeing Abel who suddenly surrendered, these soldiers couldn''t make up their minds for a while, whether to shoot him directly or arrest him. Such a powerful mutant seems to be able to be used well and conduct better research. . At this time, Stryker''s voice suddenly rang in the ears of the leading soldier captain. "Bring him here, I have something to ask him, and don''t forget to put on him a mutant suppressor." Hearing what Stryker said, the soldiers immediately put a collar-like thing on Abels neck, and then took Abel out of the place quite rudely, and went straight to a secret room. In front of Trek. Stryker looked at Abel, looked up and down, and said, "No matter what conspiracy you have, you are now my prisoner. Now that you have put on the ability suppression collar, it is impossible to continue using your abilities. You are just an ordinary person now." Looking at Stryker, Abel smiled and asked, "Are you Colonel Stryker?" Slightly frowning, Abel''s state is a bit wrong at this time, he doesn''t look like a prisoner, but Abel really wears an ability restraining collar. Stryker doesn''t think there will be any surprises under such circumstances occur. "I''m Stryker, what are you doing?" "It''s easy if you are Stryker. I just came here to find you this time." "Find me? You have found me now, but you have also lost your mutant ability. Now you are just an ordinary person, what can you do to me?" Cocked his head, Abel looked at Stryker and smiled: "Who told you that I am a mutant? I am not a mutant from beginning to end. I have always been just an ordinary person. As for my ability, I dont know if you have heard of magic, there is magic in this world!" As the voice fell, a hand was placed on Stryker''s shoulder. At this time, everyone in the secret room looked at Abel who suddenly appeared behind Stryker and placed him on Stryker. The hand on Ke''s shoulder belongs to Abel. As for Stryker, the Abel with the collar and shackles quickly turned into bubbles and ripples, and disappeared in front of Stryker. All the collars and shackles fell on the ground. "You, are not bound!" "No, I was indeed bound, but I used magic to break free. I didn''t tell you just now. I am not a mutant, just an ordinary person, and you don''t seem to believe it." After listening to Abels words, Stryker didnt say much, he just motioned to the soldiers present with his eyes, then suddenly turned around, backhanded out the dagger from his waist and pierced Abels neck, while the nearby soldiers They all raised their guns and weapons and attacked Abel. But at this moment, Abel shook his wand slightly, and a red light burst. UU Reading All petrochemicals! Everyone was petrified in an instant, standing in place like statues. Abel looked at Stryker, not talking nonsense, pointed his wand at Stryker''s head and cast another spell. Contemplation! Green filaments gush out from the tip of the magic wand, penetrate into the depths of the brain and soul along Stryker''s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, forcibly reading Stryker''s memory. Abel slowly turned his wrist holding the wand, adjusting his reading of Stryker''s memory. Finally, Abel found the information he wanted to know, and he turned around and left without caring. Striding through the passage of this research base, Abel brandished his magic wand and nailed the two guards in front of the laboratory gate in front of him to the wall. He raised the wand and muttered the opening of the Arahho Cave, opening the laboratory. At the gate, Abel came to the goal of his trip. The magic wand waved slightly at the surrounding environment, and an invisible ripple spread out. After finding out the situation here, Abel turned and blasted the metal wall behind him, looked at the safe hidden inside, and opened the safe again with the unlocking spell , Put all the blood and documents inside into his storage bag. Then he blasted another metal wall and took out two large pieces of original Edman alloy the size of a human head. After finishing this, Abel wanted to leave, but at this moment, Abel paused, turned his head and looked at the cell made of alloy in the laboratory, raised his eyebrows lightly, and Abel waved his wand towards it. A little cell, then turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. At this time, the door of the alloy cell slowly opened, and Logan, the Wolverine with various instruments on his body, slowly walked out of it. Chapter 163： 1 year The release of Logan Wolverine was just where Aberxing went, and he did it at will. Abel didnt care much about what he was going to do and where he went. After getting what he wanted, he released it to the entire base. With a fire, he opened the portal and returned to X Academy. Back in his laboratory, Abel took out the Edman alloy he had brought back, and began to study the material of the media artifact. About five hours later, accompanied by a vibration, Abel looked through the window. , Found that other people were driving a plane and landed on the lawn in the center of X Academy. All the kidnapped children were brought back. As for Charles and the others, Hank and Raven suffered a bit of injury, but they didn''t have much problem after bandaging. After Charles and the others came back, they saw that the other children were also brought back, and they knew that there was no problem on Abel''s side. As for the situation on the Alkle Lake base, Charles and the others did not ask, Quandang did not know. No other things, Abel didn''t care about other things anymore. He dived down and began to study the medium and magical instruments of space gems. Of course, in the process of research, I did not forget to teach Wanda''s magic knowledge, so that Pietro mixed with other people of the X-Men, often went out on missions, or rescued other abused mutants. Everything returned to calm, the surface calm. White House. The current U.S. President was looking at the video data provided by the two generals in front of him. The above was the image of Apocalypse taking away the mutants in the Alclay Lake base and killing the soldiers. It quickly turned into Abel breaking into it and setting fire. In the end, the X-Men broke into the militarys eastern base and took away their students. However, these images and videos have undergone some minor editing and cutting, and it looks like the mutants are deliberately killing human soldiers, but it obscures their purpose. At the end of the video, the president fell silent, and then slowly opened his mouth after a long time. "You should be very clear about how dangerous the sentry is!" "President, it was because the Sentry was controlled by Magneto. In fact, without Magneto, the Sentinel robot should be capable of performing many tasks, enough to fight against most mutants!" "What do you want?" "We want Trask!" The speaking military general handed the president a document. Opening the document, the president looked at the contents of the document above, and was silent for a while, then glanced at the scene when the screen stopped, and finally made up his mind, took the pen and signed his name on the document. "From now on, Trask is officially pardoned, and I hope you know what you are doing!" "Everything is for America!" "All for America!" The two generals left with the video and amnesty documents. They walked out of the White House and got in their car. When they drove out of the White House, one of the generals picked up the phone, dialed the number, and said, "I have already taken it. Its Trasks amnesty. Have you found the Devils cell?" "Only got a small part of the devil''s blood. Do we need to find a way to catch her?" "No, although a small part of the blood may not be able to fully analyze the use of her abilities on the sentry robot, but the ability to analyze a part is enough to strengthen the sentry robot. The abilities of those mutants are strange, if they are discovered Or if you doubt it, then it will be really troublesome. We can''t take this risk!" "What did Trask say?" "As long as we can take him out of the prison, he will go all out to help us. He has not been in vain for these years in the prison. He has some thoughts about the second-generation sentry, and now we have also received an amnesty. With the blood of the witch, everything is ready, and the Sentinel Project can be officially launched again soon!" "Okay! At that time, one of these mutants will be counted as one, and they will all disappear in this world, purify humanity, and we will become human heroes!" ... Finally...completely drawn. Abel looked at the extremely complicated magic circuits and magic circles on the white paper in front of him, and finally let out a sigh of relief. After one year, he finally designed what he wanted. If in a year, Ya Uncle felt that he might be bald soon. Stretching, Abel stood up and looked at Wanda, who was asleep on another table in his laboratory. Abel stretched out his hand and waved, a blanket appeared out of thin air, soft as feathers in the air. Floating down, covering Wanda''s body, for a year, getting along day and night, friends or more, lovers not full, and the relationship between their teachers and students, the relationship between the two is quite complicated~www.novelhall.com ~Walking out of the laboratory, Abel came to the lawn outside and looked up at the night sky and moonlight above his head. At this time, Raven''s voice came from behind him. "It really surprised me to see you outside." Without looking back, Abel just smiled and said, "Raven, when did you come back?" "A week ago, in other words, I came back a week, and you didn''t know." Shaking his head and laughing, Abel said, "As you know, I was very busy for a while." "Then you are not busy now?" "I won''t be busy anymore." Raven is not stupid, but extremely smart. Upon hearing this, she immediately knew that Abel had succeeded, and he had initially designed something that would allow him to go home. "When will things be made?" "The sooner the better, I just want to look at the moon here, take a break by the way, and start manufacturing when I return." Nodding slowly, Raven said: "Then I wish you success, but...but how do you plan to deal with yourself and Wanda?" "This is also the reason why I have never agreed to Wanda. We truly do not belong to the same world, and Wanda is an extremely persistent person. When I go back, Wanda should gradually forget about me. What''s more, the two of us actually don''t have the deep feelings you imagined. We are more than friends and less than lovers. Time will solve these problems. " "Do you... have to go back?" "Of course, there is my home after all, there are my friends and family there, not to mention that I am not bound to come back, maybe I will come back the day, everything is uncertain, waiting for me to make it Let''s talk about that artifact!" Chapter 164： aims The melted ring, the liquid Edman metal, and the other six materials, accompanied by the waving of the wand in Abels hand, these materials gradually mixed, turned into a ball, and burned under Abels hellfire. Gradually condensed into a silver-white metal ball the size of a table tennis ball. Seeing that the silver-white metal ball became smaller again, and the various materials were about to be completely integrated. Suddenly, a large number of golden lines appeared in the silver-white metal ball, flowing on the silver-white metal ball, repelling the fusion of materials, no matter Abel There is no progress in how to use magic. Although Abel can continue to use magic to suppress the silver-white metal ball and will not completely disintegrate due to repulsion, this will not solve the problem at all. Abel''s goal is to obtain the magical alloy after fusion and create a medium weapon that can use space gems. It is not always here to maintain integration and suppress rejection! It is not easy to obtain these materials. At least it would take another three or five years to find a substitute for the main material of the Suspense Ring. Abel could not wait. While Abel was thinking about how to solve the problem, Wanda, who was standing on the side, suddenly sighed, and her fingers shook slightly, and a crimson mist quickly spread from between her hands, extending to the area full of complexity. Above the silver metal ball with golden texture. Surrounded by these crimson light mists, the magic alloy that was originally in a state of repellency has gradually begun to fuse. Finally, the magic alloy the size of a ping-pong ball turns into the size of a bodhi, with subtle dark golden patterns on the surface. The magic alloy that Uncle needs was finally made. Holding the magic alloy suspended in his palm with one hand, Abel looked at Wanda and said, "Wanda, thank you, there is a problem with the mixing ratio of the materials. If it werent for your ability to use chaos magic and modify the probability The reality of the material ratio has been revised. I am afraid I have to set off now to prepare new materials." "It''s just a small effort." The two looked at each other and smiled. As usual, Abel continued to carry out the next step of manufacturing, while Wanda laid hands for Abel and learned Abel''s skills by the way. When the magic alloy was made into a slightly wider ring, both Abel and Wanda carefully looked at the finished medium artifact. On the front of the ring, there was a slight depression mark around the depression mark. The golden lines that are so small that they are almost invisible form a magical loop, and only waiting for the space-carrying gemstones can come in handy. Holding the ring in one hand, and pinching the index finger and thumb of the other hand, the blue space gem appeared between the two fingers. Abel carefully pinched the space gem and placed it on the ring. But seeing the space gem as if it met a metal magnet, it instantly fits into the depression of the ring, and a small half of the space gem is inlaid in the depression. The blue light flows continuously along the small lines on the ring, and it is blue. The light bloomed extremely dazzlingly and spread to the entire laboratory! Not long after, the light gradually converged, and the space gem returned to its original appearance, and even looked a little dim. Abel held the ring with one hand, took a deep breath, and slowly put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. Above, feeling the power of this ring inlaid with space gems, Abel directly named it-Space Authority! The Ring of Controlling Energy, the Ring of Frost, and Space Authority. The three rings are placed on the index finger, middle finger, and ring finger in turn. Looking at his left hand, Abel feels that if this continues to develop, it wont be enough to catch up with someone. It''s impossible anymore. Slightly moved his left hand, Abel raised his hand and turned his wrist slightly towards this small laboratory. However, seeing the space gem on the authority of space emits a faint blue light, the entire laboratory room, like building blocks, rotated. Ninety degrees, whether it is doors, windows or other, all turned ninety degrees! The wrist turned back and the laboratory returned to its original state. Abel looked at the spatial authority in his hand and looked towards Wanda. Suddenly his left hand clenched a fist. Abel and Wanda felt that the environment around them was sinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared above the sky, with white clouds floating under their feet. This is not an illusion, but they really came to the sky in an instant, standing in the air, like walking on the ground. Curiously looking at the spatial authority on Abel''s left hand, Wanda asked: "Abel, is this what you want to return to your hometown?" Nodding, Abel slowly moved his left hand, and saw that the surrounding environment of Abel and Wanda changed one after another. From the deserts of Egypt, to the Great Wall of China, to the temples of India, all kinds of changes were easy without any Stagnation and hesitation. The two appeared on the surface of the sea again. Abel raised his hand as if the sky and the earth turned upside down. The sea water under their feet just now appeared on top of the two of them. The waves on the sea surface seemed to be the same as before. No appearance of hanging upside down in the sky Snap! With a snap of his fingers, the sea returned to its original state. Abel and Wanda returned to the small laboratory just now. Looking at the spatial authority in his hand, Abel was convinced that he had finally completed this thing. When he returned to the original world, the power of spatial authority alone was sufficient to face most crises. Abel was finally no longer a small character who allowed those powerful existences such as the Lord of Dimensions or Demon God to be pressed to death with his hand. Of course, Abel didnt feel that he could really break his wrists with them. What he could do with a magical weapon worn on his finger, even at the top cosmic treasure level, might still be taken away. , So the existence of spatial authority is only a hole card for Abel to temporarily obtain self-protection and rapid development. In the final analysis, what Abel needs is the improvement of his own strength. Especially on the road of magic, inheriting his own magic, condensing the feedback magic source quality, and gaining magic authority to become the source of magic in the new magic system. This is the most smooth road for Abel at present and the only possibility for him to stand. The way to the top of magic! That''s right, the summit of magic is Abel''s pursuit. Since coming to this world, Abel only wanted to protect himself in this dangerous world at first, and then he just wanted to gain the ability to defeat him before this world was disrupted by Thanos, and later, now, Abel He has set his sights on a higher position. The top of magic is Abel''s new goal and his ultimate goal. As for self-protection, as for Thanos, in the eyes of Abel now, it is no longer a big crisis! Get rid of the identity of chess pieces. Abel is going to be the one who holds the chess, and break his wrists with the masters of dimensions and demon gods! Chapter 165： Regression and accident "Abel, are you leaving so soon?" Standing on the lawn of X Academy, Abel nodded to Charles and said: "Charles, space gems have no influence on time, so there is a high probability that my time in this world is the same as the time in the original world. In other words, I have already After leaving the original world for more than a year, I cannot continue to delay it." "Well, then I wish you all the best, and if possible, you are welcome back." "Well, if there is a chance, I will!" Abel nodded to Charles, then bid farewell to the others, and finally looked at Wanda, did not say much, did not say anything, Abel just nodded at Wanda, ready to control the space authority to open the communication The passage to the original world. Seeing the spatial authority gradually emitting a dazzling light on Abels left hand, Wanda raised his hand and looked at the Frost Ring in his hand. This was given to her when Abel bid farewell to him last night, and told him The use and function of the Lord of Frost Ring is an insurance that Abel gave to Wanda. The current Lord of Frost is already tasteless to Abel. It''s a pity that it is tasteless to eat. The power of ice and the power of **** are not compatible and cannot be absorbed into oneself. What''s more, Abel''s heart is in the power of magic. I am not too keen on other authority. The power of authority is not as much as possible. So this Lord of Frost was given to Wanda, which was regarded as a memorial and a farewell. Nine blue rays of blue light overflowing space gems, like nine tentacles composed of light, slowly enveloping Abel, turning into a blue halo like a whirlpool, rotating with Abel as the core, slowly Uncle''s body turned black, and the blue halo that had infiltrated it also dimmed. Following the connection between himself and the original world, Abel used the space gem to lock the position and open the passage. As long as the door is fully opened and the passage is stable, Abel can return to the original world with the power of the space gem. At this time, Wanda was holding the Frost Ring in both hands, looking at Abel who seemed to disappear in front of her every moment, the hesitation and perseverance on her face gradually faded, replaced by a firm belief that no longer hesitated. Raising his foot and rushing forward, Wanda directly broke into the energy of the space gem blooming, hugged him, did not say much, just looked up at Abel who was a head higher than himself, in his eyes The firm emotion has it all. Wanda looked up at Abel, and Abel looked down at Wanda. The two looked at each other, and they already knew each others intentions. Abel no longer hesitated, he lowered his head and kissed deeply. When the lips parted, a silver afterimage passed through the energy of the space gem and came to Abel and Wanda''s side. "My sister and I have never separated. She is going to travel to other worlds. How could I be missing, but... I shouldn''t have to kiss you, right?" Seeing Pietros difficult expression, Abel didnt talk nonsense anymore, and nodded to Charles who was surprised and Reven who was pleased, and finally triggered the power of spatial authority. The three of them were in blue halo. Under the package, it turned into a azure starlight to rise to the sky, tearing the sky and disappearing in front of Charles. Looking up at the place where Abel and the three disappeared, Charles suddenly smiled and said: "I really didn''t expect it to be such a result in the end." "There are so many things you didn''t expect... Okay, Abel and the others have left, and I have to prepare to go. Frowning slightly, Charles looked at Raven and said, "Raven, where are you going this time?" "I want to find Eric. He is not so good now. Recently I heard that he is forming the Brotherhood of Mutants again. I can vaguely feel that if he continues to do this, he will become It''s more dangerous than before, and I can''t just watch him go further and further. In addition, Charles, if you have time, you can pay attention to the military side. My spies told me that what the military seems to be planning is for mutants, our previous actions, and the actions of Apocalypse. , It seems that the military and the government feel the pressure, we must make preparations in advance. " Nodding cautiously, Charles said: "Okay, I understand, I will find a way to check, maybe I can get some new information." As Raven and Charles were preparing to deal with future crises, Abel and the three of them also encountered considerable difficulties. Teleportation between parallel universes is not comparable to ordinary teleportation. Although there is the existence of the spatial authority ring made by the space gem, the first time Abel can not safely control this top cosmic treasure~www.novelhall .com~ What''s more, the first time he used it was not only his own transfer between parallel universes, but also two people, which made the power of the space oscillate during the transfer. Although they were still moving towards the original universe, they were also caught in the turbulence of space because of the turbulence of space. In the wormhole dominated by blue and mixed with blue and white light, Abel forcibly controlled the spatial authority to protect him and Wanda. It was already quite considerable magic power. It was consumed at an extremely alarming rate. "Wanda, Pietro, hold on to me, don''t let go!" "Abel, rest assured, I won''t..." While Wanda was talking, a spatial turbulence suddenly passed Abel, passing Abels body and wrapping Wanda and Pietro in it, causing Abel and Wandas brother and sister to separate instantly. When he opened it, he disappeared from Abel''s sight in the blink of an eye, and the edge of the wormhole disappeared in it. Seeing this, Abel wanted to control the spatial authority to retrieve the two brothers Wanda and Pietro, but when he just urged the spatial authority, the spatial force surrounding Abel suddenly drove him to accelerate and rush forward. , Directly out of the wormhole, tore the space of the original world, turned into a blue meteor rushing out of the crack in the sky, piercing the sky, and falling down! "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." Climbing up from the ground where he had smashed a huge pothole, Abel looked at the pedestrians who looked at him around the pothole, and walked out of the pothole step by step with fearful eyes, and looked around. Abel suddenly saw a huge T-shaped spacecraft slowly falling in the distance, and an energy storm composed of countless red particles swept up, and immediately caused resonance and vibration of the space gem! Chapter 166： Reality gem PS: If you have forgotten friends, you can go to the first half of Chapter 122, which wrote about the situation after Wanda and Pietro left Abel. Can it resonate with space gems, is it another infinite gem? And the one in the distance should be the London Eye, so I am now in London? So, the current situation is... Regardless of the gazes of those around him, Abel directly turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, rushing towards the turbulent red particles and the T-shaped spacecraft in the distance. Sure enough, when Abel came near the sky, he immediately saw Thor fighting a pale-skinned, black-clad alien with sharp and slender ears. The red particles came out of the opponent''s hands. , Abel also remembered the name of this infinite gem-the real gem! Malekis has got the gem of reality, so what''s the situation with Friga now? Thinking of this, Abel''s face was slightly ugly. For Friga, the **** queen who is also a teacher and friend, Abel''s senses can be said to be very good, and he also has a very deep relationship with Friga. Looking down at Malekis, Abel no longer hesitated, and he controlled the power of the space gem to protect himself from the reality gem. He rushed into the etheric particles transformed by the reality gem and fell on Thor and Maleki. Not far from Si. The sudden appearance of Abel immediately drew the attention of Abel and Thor who were fighting. When Thor saw Abel, his face immediately showed a look of surprise and shouted: "Abel, really Is it you? You are not dead!" "Thor, don''t talk about me, how is Friga?" Hearing this, Thor''s face immediately showed sadness and anger. He slowly shook his head and said: "Frija was given to by the dark elf assassin... Asgard has cremated Fri Jia, she has merged with the World Tree." Regarding this news, although Abel had already prepared in his heart, it was still somewhat difficult to accept. He looked at Thor and said, "Why, Friga is the source of Asgard''s magic. Even if there are very few people who learn magic in Asgard, it shouldn''t be the case! An assassin in a small area, what? May kill Friga to death!" "But what if Frigga has given her authority to others?" Abel turned his head to look at Malekis who was talking, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he said, "Give other people...who is it?" "It''s a pity Friega. He gave his son magical authority, but he killed himself. As a result, the son who inherited her magical authority did not survive and die in my hands. It seems that this is destined to let the whole Ass Gad disappeared under the vengeance of our dark elves!" After hearing these words from Malekis, Abel knew what was going on. I dont know why, Frija gave Loki his magical authority. As a result, his strength was greatly reduced. Assassin killed, as for Loki... death and immortality have nothing to do with Abel. Slowly let out a sigh, Abel didn''t say much, and directly raised the wand in his hand and shot a fiery green light at Malekis, but was transformed by the reality gems gathered by Malekis raised his hand. The ether particles blocked it and couldn''t make progress for a while. But at this moment, Thor followed and quickly rushed to Malekis''s side. The Thor''s Hammer in his hand exuded thunder and thunder, and suddenly rushed towards Malekis. boom! With a blast of thunder, Malekis retreated backwards surrounded by etheric particles, leaving two dents on the ground with his feet. "Asshole!" With an angry curse, Malekis stretched out his hands, and two torrents of etheric particles swept toward Thor and Abel respectively. Thor wielded Thor''s hammer, constantly bombarding those etheric particles, preventing him from getting close. Abel raised his left hand. The space gem, which was originally as dim as an ordinary gem, burst into light again, and a blue space energy vortex quickly appeared in front of Abel, sweeping those towards him. All of the ether particles are sucked into it. With a violent wave, the ether particles sucked into the vortex quickly dispersed under the interference of space energy, while Abel raised his wand, like a holy sword, and constantly waved his wand toward Malekis. Go, suddenly a series of invisible blades fell on Malekis''s body, making the ether particles in his body even scarcer. Create your own magic, Severus Shadowless Excalibur! call out! Finally, when he didn''t know how many swords Abel slashed, Malekis''s right arm was cut off by Abel''s sword, broke shoulders, and fell to the ground. A large number of etheric particles spewed out from Malekis'' broken arm. "Tor! Together!" With a low sip Abel pointed the wand in his hand suddenly, and a red pike shot out from the tip of Abels wand, in the middle Malekis barely blocked the etheric particles in front of him. At time, Thor also raised his own Thor''s Hammer, and the thunder suddenly appeared, and the blue and white thunder shot from the Thor''s Hammer, and together with the red pike shot by Abel, they bombarded Malekiss body frontally! boom! Finally, Malekis, who only used real gems for battle and defense, was seriously injured and did not resist the double attack of Abel and Thor. The defense composed of ether particles around his body was instantly broken, and the whole person was bombarded. On the spaceship behind, his body was deeply immersed in it. The attack just now cost him half of his life. If it weren''t for the reality gems in his body to sustain his life, Malekis would have been killed at this time. Reality gems are right in front of him. Abel wouldnt want to ask Thor to take this thing back, and then ask Asgard to hand it over to the so-called cosmic elder collector, which is equivalent to handing the thing to Thanos. Similarly, instead of giving in, it''s better to get things into your own hands first. Now that Abel has a space gem, if you add a reality gem, at least on the earth, Abel no longer fears the masters of dimensions and the so-called gods! Lifting his left hand in the direction of Malekis, the space gem emits a dazzling light, and a blue energy vortex appears in the palm of Abels left hand. The energy vortex rotates faster and faster, a little bit around Extracted from the ether particles in Malekiss, they once again gathered into reality gems! The red ether particles converged in the palm of Abels left hand. When the last bit of ether particles converged on Abels hand, a nail-sized red gem that looked like an irregular stone appeared in Abels hand. Hands. Chapter 167： Trail of Wanda and Pietro Turning his wrist, Abel put the reality gem away. As for Thor, he has no idea about real gems at all. For him, as long as someone can keep the real gems in good condition, it will be the same to everyone. It can be handed over to Abel for Thor. It is said that it is the best choice, and naturally there will be no objections. Turning his head to look at the spaceship of the dark elves, Abel thought for a while and said to Thor, "Tor, do you have any thoughts about this spaceship? I can''t just throw it here, right?" "It''s best if you can solve it, otherwise I can destroy it." "Then give it to me. I can just give it to Tony. If you want to come, Tony should make good use of it." "Yes, it''s up to you." Thor said very perfunctorily, he turned around to meet Jane who came by and kissed him. Seeing Thor''s movements, Abel shook his head and laughed. He stretched out his hand to manipulate the space authority and pulled the dark elf ship into another space for storage. Then he came to Thor''s side and said: "Tor, I want to go to As Gad, when are you going to go back?" Blinking, Thor looked at Abel and said, "Asgard, I''ll go back soon. What do you want to do?" Under Abels interference, Asgards Rainbow Bridge was repaired for only one month before being put into use again, so Thor and Jane didnt reluctantly meet after more than a year. Although they didnt meet too frequently. , But it''s definitely not too small, which also makes Thor and Jane''s relationship deeper. Naturally speaking of going back to Asgard, there is not much reluctance. For a year and twelve months, Thor has been on the earth for nearly eight or nine months, occasionally flying around to save the world and fight criminals. The earth seems to have become Thor''s second hometown. "I want to pay homage to Frigga, and I also want to trouble Heimdall for one thing. Two friends and I are separated, so I want Heimdall to help me see where they are." "Of course, wait for me for a while, I will send Jane away and we will return to Asgard. It just so happens that you can also tell me where you went a year ago. Tony heard that he is making one. The simulation robot goes to accompany your mother, trying to hide the news of your death." Hearing Thor''s words, Abel showed a sincere smile on his face. When he found out where Wanda and Pietro were, Abel immediately went back to let Therea and Tony know that they had returned safely. Thor swung his hammer and hugged Jane flying upright, disappearing into the sky, while Jane''s friend Dr. Eric and graduate student Daisy bid farewell to Abel bitterly, and mixed up with the crowd to take a taxi and leave. The difference is just that... Shaking his head, Abel smiled and sat on a large rock nearby, waiting for Thor''s arrival. Not long after, Thor fell from mid-air, looked at Abel, and smiled: "How about it, am I fast?" Standing up, Abel looked at Thor and said with a meaningful smile: "Trust me, sometimes being fast is not a good thing." Thor obviously did not understand what Abel meant, but he himself was not a person who chased the bottom line. He laughed, raised his Thor''s hammer, and shouted: "Heimdall, pick us up go back!" As soon as the voice fell, a colorful beam of light fell from the dark clouds gathered in the air, shrouded Abel and Thor, and sent them directly back to Asgard. And just when the two of them were picked up by the Rainbow Bridge, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents came here under the surviving Coleson and looked at Thor and Abel who were taken away by the Rainbow Bridge. Coleson did not look. Knowing the people inside, you can only vaguely see the people inside. Needless to say, the one who wore the coquettish red cloak was undoubtedly Thor, and the other person, Coulson, only felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Before long, Abel and Thor left the Rainbow Bridge and walked out of it. Abel looked at Heimdall and waved his hand, and images of Wanda and Pietro immediately appeared in front of Heimdall. "Heimdall, help me see if there are these two people on the earth, they are not ordinary people, they should..." Before Abel could finish speaking, Heimdall said directly to Abel: "Abel, they are all on earth. About a year ago, it was the one you fought with King Namor of Atlantis. Time, a space crack appeared in a place on the earth called Sokovia. Two people fell with a blue meteor and came to Sokovia to be adopted by a couple, but they seemed to have lost My memory." Sokovia... where did Wanda and Pietro appear... So what about Wanda and Pietro, who originally belonged to this world? Frowning slightly, Abel looked at Heimdall and asked again: "Heimdall, do you know the situation of the couple?" "The couple''s surname is Maksimov. They originally had twin girls, but their children died in a previous car accident It is also worth noting that those two were killed by them. The adopted outsiders looked very similar to their dead children. They believed that God resurrected their children, so they also named the outsiders who have lost their memories Wanda and Pietro." Did Wanda and Pietro who came to this world replace the original Wanda and Pietro in this world? What exactly is going on? Could it be that Wanda and Pietro in this world came from the parallel world? It is still said that under my influence, this world, which is completely different from the original world, has undergone such a big change... "Heimdall, thank you very much, I will go to them now, they are all my friends." Seeing Abel who was about to leave, Heimdall immediately stopped him: "Wait, Abel, I haven''t finished speaking yet. Not long after you left this world, their parents died in about half a year. During a civil war, and the brother and sister disappeared in Sokovia, I cant see them anymore, but Im pretty sure they shouldnt die. "Can''t see it? Heimdall, your eyes contain insight and authority, and you can''t see the situation. Are they now under some kind of stronger existence or some kind of powerful authority? Otherwise, how could you not see them..." Wait, authority... So, are they... PS: When someone asks, Ill just say that the world of X-Men is of course endless, but I dug a lot of pits in it. There are still many plots in the parallel universe. This is just the beginning, so dont worry, and dont I feel that I have written a useless plot, and I don''t know how to write a plot, just rest assured. No money for this passage. In addition, Chapter 4 is about one point. Chapter 168： Come back home Without going to see Odin, Abel really didn''t catch a cold with that old guy. Moreover, Odin is very likely to be changed by Rocky now. Abel naturally has no idea about him wanting to meet. Otherwise, you can see whether he fights or not, and it is impossible to kill him. If he doesn''t fight, he will have to fight Lokixu and the snake. Abel has no such idle time. So it was confirmed that Wanda and Pietro did indeed come to this world, and Abel stopped staying, turned around and stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge and left and disappeared in Asgard. At the same time, on Asgards throne of the gods, Loki looked at the Rainbow Bridge in the distance with a sigh of relief. At this time, he was maintaining the appearance of Odin, holding Odins Gangneil. , Looking at Thor walking towards him, took a deep breath, and played his father again. As for Asgards battle scenes, Abel had no interest at all. He returned from Asgard and landed in the suburbs near New York. Without hesitation, he immediately opened the portal and prepared to return to the Stark Tower in New York. On the top floor, as before, make sure that your mother''s situation is going home. However, when Abel came back, he found that there seemed to be some changes. At least the super-large Avengers logo drawn on the wall on the top floor, and the blank photo frame under the wall, ranked the first black and white photo of himself. Not the style of that guy Tony. Looking at his black-and-white photo on the wall, Abel''s mouth twitched... This is really thinking that I am dead, and I got it all out... As Abel was looking at his remains, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. "Abel?" Turning his head and looking around, Abel looked at Tony who was standing not far away. He just wanted to say hello, but saw Tony rushing up, hugged Abel, and whispered: "Abel, great , You are not dead, you really are not dead!" "Well, cough cough, what''s in it, can you let me go, it seems a bit weird." Abel looked at Tony who was hugging him with a little bewildered, thinking about what magic to use to separate Tony to hurt him. But soon Tony released Abel. Although his face was still cynical, his eyes were slightly red. Seeing Tony''s appearance, Abel took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Tony, I came back." "You guy, of course I saw you back!" Tony looked at Abel and suppressed the excitement in his heart. For Abel, Tony always regarded him as his irresistible acquaintance. Before, he saw Abel disappear in the transmission of space gems, plus history Some of Tiff''s remarks led Tony to think that Abel had finally sacrificed. As a result, Tony was extremely self-blame after the Battle of New York, which made him devote all his energy to building the armor, and the whole persons mental state was extremely poor. If it werent for what happened to Kilian, Tony finally Realizing that his problem can be corrected and customer service, I am afraid he is not what he is now. "Tony, let''s talk about it later, I want to ask you, how is Triya?" "We kept hiding from her, saying that you can''t come back temporarily because of some special tasks. You can only meet by video call. Recently Treya seems to have felt something. Fortunately, you are back, otherwise I really dont know what to do. Up." "When I came back, I happened to ran into Thor fighting an alien. He said that you were going to make a bionic person to replace me to see Therea." Hearing this, Tony smiled awkwardly, and said, "This is a bit embarrassing. The guy Tor is really a big mouth... But he is not wrong. I really intend to make a one like you. Bionic people come out. In fact, Banner and I have created a preliminary artificial intelligence based on your personality and behavior, plus your past video data and call information. It was also the one that replaced you and Triya''s video before. Strictly speaking, this thing was also made by me instead of smart upgrade when you went to Asgard before. So this elementary artificial intelligence has half of yours. But now that you are back, I don''t need to continue to build this thing with Banner. I can temporarily seal it up and wait until I need it. " "Okay, then I''ll leave first. I''m going back to see Terea, otherwise Terea should be really anxious. As for other things, lets wait for Terea to settle down." "Okay, go ahead." Seeing Abel disappearing into a twisted vortex, Tony smiled, and the whole person relaxed. The self-blame that had troubled him for more than a year finally faded with Abel''s return. Tony now only feels the whole person Relaxed physically and mentally, leaning on the sofa is uncomfortable. "Jarvis." "Yes Mr." "Put the Abel plan aside and seal it up temporarily. We don''t need it anymore." "Okay, sir." Obtaining Tony''s order, Jarvis immediately sealed the relevant data and information and archived it and put it on the shelf. Its just that when Jarvis finished these and started running other programs, some programs bypassed Jarvis. Without Jarviss noticing it, one of the vacant computers in the Stark Tower I was backed up in, very cleverly hidden, a little bit along the network, bypassing Jarvis, like a baby, eagerly starting to learn human history and various cutting-edge knowledge from the network. Tony knew nothing about these. Abel stood at the door of his house and knocked on the door. When the door opened, Abel found that the person who opened the door was Sharon. After a moment, Abel smiled and said, "Sharon, I''m back." Looking at Abel, Sharon reached out and touched Abels cheek. When he was sure that Abel in front of him was warm, Sharon flushed his eyes and nodded and said, Welcome back, Abel, youre fine. Great." As a member of S.H.I.E.L.D., Sharon naturally knew Abel''s situation, so Abel didn''t feel surprised, and walked into the home after more than a year away. At this time, when Abel had just walked in, Treya also heard the voice coming in from the outside. She looked at Abel who was standing at the door, and tears dripped across her cheeks, without any words, Treya. Ya and Abel hugged tightly. "Mom, I''m back." "Well, I see, promise me, don''t leave for no reason in the future, promise me." "Okay, I won''t leave like this for no reason, I promise you!" Chapter 169： New idea Walking on the streets of Sokovia, Abel frowned as he looked at the slogan against Iron Man and against Tony Stark''s weapons on the nearby wall. He remembers that Tony had ended the weapons business a long time ago, how did the Stark company weapons in the hands of the terrorists in Sokovia come from? left over from before? shook his head, just go back and tell Tony to let him deal with these things. As for myself, I don''t care about these things. After Abel went home and stayed at home for a whole week, Terea stayed at home, and finally came out this time. Abel rushed to Sokovia immediately and wanted to find Wanda and Pietro. Abel guessed that they were probably taken away by the Hydra. As for them, they were taken away because they were found to be outsiders, and because of other reasons, it is not something Abel can know. Walking into the dilapidated house in front of him, looking at the dust on the table, Abel knew that there might be no one living here for a while. After a little inspection, Abel found out that four people had lived here, and raised his right hand slightly. A red hair floated up, floating above the palm of his hand. Holding the hair with two fingers, Abel drew a line of fire with one hand and two fingers. He waved his hand to open the portal, and opened the portal to the owner of the hair based on the hair. This magic is also teleported by Kama Taj The variant use of door magic, but unexpectedly, his portal failed to open. The portal can capture the owner of the hair, that is, the breath of Wanda, but it is disturbed. It is impossible to accurately find the location of Wanda and cannot open the portal! Sure enough, it was disturbed, so it should be a psychic scepter. Thinking of this, Abel stopped staying. Since the magic method was disturbed and could not be found, he could only use the conventional method, or simply wait until they appeared before finding them. Washington, D.C., Tri-Wing Building. Before sitting at his desk, Nick Fury was secretly investigating issues related to the Insight Project. Although he had determined many times that the plan was okay, he always felt that there were some problems with the keen premonition as the head of the agent. He suddenly felt that S.H.I.E.L.D. had become stranger recently, and there were many things beyond his control. While Fury was thinking about this, with the opening of a portal, Abel came to Furys office and looked at Fury. Abel sat at his desk and said to Fury: "Long time Gone, Director Fury." "It''s really been a long time since we saw you. We have all sacrificed in the battle of New York." At this point, Fury glanced at the space authority in Abel''s left hand, especially the space gem that looked rather dim. Then I continued: "You have nothing to do. I and everyone from SHIELD are very happy. After all, you are all heroes who guard the earth. The absence of one is enough to make people sigh." "Thank you for your concern." "Oh, if you can put your gratitude in your actions, for example, if you don''t reject us so much, then I think everyone at S.H.I.E.L.D. will be happier." Looking at Fury, Abel smiled and said: "Director Fury, you should know Hydra?" Hearing this, Fury immediately became serious, put down his Erlang legs, slowly sat upright, and asked solemnly: "Abel, what do you mean?" Snapped! Abel snapped his fingers, and the invisible fluctuations spread out instantly, covering the entire office and interfering with all the electronic products in the office, whether light or dark. After doing this, Abel spoke to Fury and said, "Director, do you really think Hydra is dead? S.H.I.E.L.D. has developed rapidly at the beginning, and why? Now S.H.I. What can''t be touched? If you want to understand these three questions, I think you should be able to know the answers." After a long silence, Fury looked at Abel and said in a deep voice: "You shouldn''t just be here to remind me, right?" "Of course, I''m here to ask for help, and the three questions just now are the price of asking for help. I want you to help me pay attention to the two people, and try to deal with this matter by the hands you can truly trust. If you can find I can tell you the answers to those three questions in advance of their location." After the word was over, Abel took out his phone and sent two photos to Fury. took a deep look at Abel, Fury nodded slowly, and said: "Okay! The deal!" "Then, happy cooperation, Director Fury." After speaking, Abel got up and opened a portal and disappeared into Furys office. After Abel left, all the electronic products in the office returned to normal, and Furys face had no sadness or joy. Continue to sit at his desk and deal with related matters. Go directly to S.H.I.E.L.D., of course, it is very likely to be stunned. But once the snake is really scared, then Hydra will inevitably start corresponding actions. At that time, as long as the psychic scepter or other things that can interfere with Heimdalls insights, separate from Wanda and Pietro~www. novelhall.com~ Then Heimdall can find out their detailed location and find them as well. With the help of Heimdall, it was like adding a cosmic-level disc satellite. Most of the things could not escape Heimdall''s attention. If it werent for Heimdalls high loyalty to Asgard, Abel really wanted to take Heimdall to his side. When his magic school was established and existed as a guardian, he would definitely save Abels troubles. Up. "Mr. Xiao, Dr. Casillas is free now, you can go in." Looking at the secretary in front of him, Abel nodded, got up and walked into the office of Casillas in the present psychological clinic. When the secretary closed the door, Casillas immediately got up and bowed to Abel. "Master Abel, I know you are fine!" "How can you see it?" "I learned Master Abel your magic. As the source of the new magic system, if something happens to you, Master Abel, my magic will not be able to continue learning, and even the original magic may have problems, but I did not have these problems, so I know that Master Abel, your life must not be in danger." "When I wasn''t here before, didn''t you get delayed in learning magic?" "No, business as usual!" Hearing this, Abel was thoughtful, and suddenly he had a new idea in his heart. Chapter 170： Victors problem Some time ago, Abel was in the X-Men world, in another parallel world, but he did not isolate himself from Casillas, and he can still let Casillas learn his new magic system magic. . In other words, Abel, who has just begun to condense magical authority, now has the characteristics of part of the Lord of Dimensions and the source of magic, and can ignore the distance between parallel worlds and connect with people who learn his own magic in different worlds. From this point of view, the previous plan of only seeking disciples from this world to learn magic should be changed. Abel felt that when he recruited students from the magic school, he could start searching from multiple parallel worlds and blossom everywhere to ensure the speed of magic spread. With the space gem in hand, it is not completely impossible to do this. With a new idea, Abel was silent for a while, and then said to Casillas: "Casillas, the mage that you were recruiting before, how is the recruiting?" "Master Abel, the mages have been recruited according to your requirements, but their loyalty needs to be improved. Personally, I don''t think they can be exposed to too core things." "Yes, just do it as you want. You can tell them that as long as you do something for us with all your heart, you can give them magic wands to teach them at the end of one year, and teach them intermediate magic at the end of three years. At the end of the term, they can teach more advanced magic. If they think it is possible, they will start from now. If they betray us in the future, then they will break their magic wand and abolish their magic cultivation skills, and be an ordinary person in the future." "I understand!" "For what you need to do at present, prepare enough crows for me, temporarily set the number to 500, and raise them according to the method I gave you. In addition, you will also help me hoard the corresponding magic materials as soon as possible. Here you are, as for the location and building-related issues of our magic school, you dont need to worry about it, I will solve this problem." "Within one year, we will complete your request." Its okay to pursue speed when things are done well, but dont rush to speed. Prepare everything I need as a priority. It doesnt matter if you slow down, especially the 500 crows. Be careful. I There are no more potions prepared." "Ok, I see!" Nodding, Abel did not continue to stay. Casillas has recently been in contact with the New York police and is often involved in various cases. Investigating suspects from the psychological level is usually quite busy, so Abel just came I explained the tasks and other things here, then stopped staying, turned and left. When Abel walked out of the building where the Casillas Psychological Clinic was located, he happened to see Tony sitting in the car and Hapi who immediately greeted him. "Hapi, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Abel, it''s great that you are still alive!" The two hugged for a while, then separated, and Abel got into the car under the guidance of Hapi, and said to Tony, "Tony, what can I do here waiting for me?" "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" "Since there is nothing to do, then I will get out of the car and go home." "Wait, I have something..." Abel stopped the hand that opened the car door, looked at Tony with a faint smile, and said, "Okay, then tell me, what''s the matter with you, although I have been away for a year, but the potions that I gave you before The prescription, shouldn''t it cause problems in the operation of our pharmaceutical company?" "It''s not the problem of pharmaceutical companies. In fact, pharmaceutical companies are developing very well. Although the money earned is not as good as my Stark company, it is not too bad." "Then do you have any questions and want to find me?" "Two questions. The first one is that I have a new type of armor. I want to introduce magic and technology to build it. On the technology side, Dr. Banner and I have already prepared almost. Now you are left. You need to come. Fill in the blanks in magic, the second thing, do you have a friend named Victor, Victor von Dom?" frowned slightly, Abel looked at Tony and said, "What happened to Victor?" "Recently, your friend Victor has been building an unknown instrument. Under S.H.I.E.L.D.''s investigation, that instrument seems to have something to do with magic, plus his relationship with you, so SHIELD did not rush. Go to investigate and stop him from continuing, but entrust me to come and ask you about his situation." "I understand, I will go to him immediately and send me to the State University of New York. Besides, how is my status at the State University of New York?" "Now that things have come, are you still going to continue school?" Hearing Tony''s words, Abel squeezed the bridge of his nose and said, "Forget it, it''s really not suitable to go to school anymore. I don''t have that time now." "So I will use the relationship to let them keep your school status. If you want to go to school, you can go to school. If you don''t want to go, you can keep it temporarily." nodded, and Abel said, "Alright, let''s do it, but it''s a pity that there is a house nearby." "You can continue to live, UU Read www.uuknshu.com anyway, even if you live in China, you can rush to where you want to go right away, right?" "That''s true." While joking, while discussing some questions. The car quickly drove to the gate of the State University of New York. Abel and Tony said goodbye to get out of the car and found Victors own laboratory along the magical atmosphere. Before Abel knocked on the door, he heard the quarrel coming from inside. "Victor, you know very well in your heart that there is no problem with my calculations. If you continue to build this machine based on the current data, there will be major problems!" "Reid, I admit that you are unique in science, and I can''t compare to you, but at least in front of this machine, your understanding of science can''t fully summarize it. The building of this machine uses more than science! " "Victor, science is the only thing, your approach is too ideal!" "Go out, Reid, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you, you don''t want to go into space because of conflict with me before you set off into space!" "I hope you won''t regret it, Victor!" After that, Reed Richards turned and left Victor''s laboratory. He looked at Abel who was standing at the door of the laboratory, nodded slightly, smiled, and stopped talking, and left here. Watching Reid leave, Abel sighed, pushed open the door of the laboratory, and walked in. Chapter 171： Cooperation "Reid, I''ve already said it, go do your own business, don''t disturb me... Abel!" Seeing Abel who came suddenly, Victor immediately showed a sincere smile on his face, walked up to hug Abel, and then said separately: "Abel, I thought you..." Victor knew the identity of Mage Abel, and he naturally recognized that the dark wizard who was suspected to have died in the New York War was Abel. He once regretted the death of this friend, but now that he sees Abel safe and sound, he is naturally extremely surprised. Victor doesn''t have many friends. You can count them with one hand. Abel is the most important one. At least when facing Abel, Victor will show his true side. "Abel, this is really great, it''s really great that you have nothing to do." Smiling and nodding, Abel also patted Victor on the shoulder and said, "Victor, dont worry, Im not that easy to be killed. In fact, this time I just went to another dimension and delayed. I''ll be back later." Abel did not explicitly mention the parallel world, and some things are not suitable to be told, even when facing relatives and friends. Victor did not ask about the dimension Abel went to, but just chatted with Abel about school and life. After chatting for a while, Abel looked at the one-person-sized machine that Victor had built in his laboratory. He stepped forward and inspected it slightly. He knew that Victor was like Tony, combining technology and magic. Together, I built an instrument that I dont know what to do. Its just that relatively speaking, Tony is based on technology, and Victor is based on magic, with different tendencies. "Victor, what does this machine do." "I should have told you, Abel, my mothers soul was taken away by the Lord of Hell. This machine was recently built by me through rigorous calculations and magical deductions. It can help me bring my mothers soul back from hell. , To realize my wish for many years." Having known each other for so long, Abel also knew that Victor had two wishes. One of them is to bring back his mothers soul from hell, and the other is to build his country, Latovinia, into a world power, so that the people of the country will no longer suffer the pain of poverty and dictatorship. I have to say that Victor is a man of great ambition and a very capable person, which is why Abel is willing to have a deep friendship with Victor. Looking at the machine built by Victor, Abel''s magic power radiated into invisible waves, exploring the situation of the machine. Now Abel has already planned to concentrate on magic. He doesn''t know much about technology, but he knows more about magic than Victor, so he soon discovered some problems. "Victor, there are problems with three of the magic circuits on this machine. Although it doesn''t seem to be a major problem now, when you start the machine, the power of **** reverses the magic circuit of the machine. These three magic circuits are too much. Weak and can''t bear the backlash of **** power at all." For Abel, Victor can be said to be very trustworthy, so when he heard Abels words, Victors expression immediately became serious. He stepped forward to investigate, and sure enough, he found something in his design. The problem, part of the problem, as Abel said, did not take into account the backlash of the forces of hell. Abel talked to Victor about some other issues, which caused Victor to fall silent, finally showing a tired look on his face. "Abel, is there really no way? Am I really going to give up?" Sitting beside Victor and sitting side by side on the ground, Abel said to Victor: "Victor, I can help you with all my strength in terms of magic. I can make sure that there is no problem as much as possible, but you really Are you sure that this machine really has no problems in terms of technology?" Hearing this, Victor fell silent and said nothing. "My personal opinion, let''s wait until you have more proficient technology and knowledge, and start to build this machine, or we invite a person who is strong enough in technology to come, and the three people will work together to make this machine Build it out. As for how to do it, it all depends on what you mean, and I respect your ideas." After thinking for a while, Victor let out a sigh of relief and said, "Abel, I understand that compared to retrieving my mothers soul, my personal preferences or self-esteem are actually secondary. Ill look for it now. Reid, please wait for me here too. I want to combine the abilities of the three of us and build a machine should be no problem." Victor is very proud. Abel knew this very well. Now Victor abandoned his dignity and took the initiative to invite Reid, who had just finished arguing, to show how much Victor valued himself. Mother, took a deep breath Abel no longer hesitated, got up and sat on a desk in the laboratory, and began to deduct the magic circuit of this machine. It didn''t take long for Reid, who was a little older than himself and Victor, to walk in. Seeing this guy who was not inferior to Tony in terms of technology, even Yuyou won, Abel showed the greatest kindness. "Hello, my name is Abel!" "I''ve heard of you, Abel," Reid shook hands with Abel, and said, "Your ability is not weaker than that of senior Ivy League students, but you dropped out of school for some personal reasons. It''s really a shame. , If you continue to study, you will definitely become one of the best science teachers in the world." "This is what I want to tell you about Reid. The way in this world to explore the truth of the universe is not just science. I major in magic. In fact, Victor is the same, but he is much stronger than me. He specializes in magic and science. This is why we came to you. In magic, we can solve problems, but in science, Victor himself is slightly inadequate and needs your help." "Magic...I can understand it as another system of science, right?" Abel looked at Reid with a curious look, and couldn''t help but exclaim. The person with the smartest brain in the world is indeed a little different from ordinary people. Nodding, Abel replied: "Of course, your understanding is actually very appropriate. Magic is actually a science developed from another angle. Now we are going to merge these two sciences to create one. A machine that can satisfy our wishes!" Chapter 172： failure The three men all sat on the ground a little sloppy, looking at the almost completely changed machine in front of them, all three of them showed excitement on their faces. They spent five days working day and night, and finally took the original The machine was transformed into what it is now. "Finally finished, I will go back to take a good rest, sleep for a day or two to recover." "Reid, don''t you see the final result?" "Of course I have to watch, otherwise why do you think I haven''t left yet." Five days of close cooperation has eased the relationship between Reid and Victor, and it has also allowed Reid and Abel to have a preliminary understanding of each other and have the basis to become friends. At this time, Victor stood up and was about to walk to the machine in front of him immediately. He could not wait for a moment. Looking at Victor who got up, Abel gave Victor a potion and used the cleaning spell to clean up Victor''s sloppy appearance. "This potion can restore your energy." Nodding, Victor drank the potion, then walked into the machine without looking back, closed the door of the machine, Victor turned on the machine inside, and suddenly the whole laboratory was lit Flashing, the power consumption reached an extremely alarming level. At the same time, the magic circuit on the machine was running, and the electric energy mixed with the magic power to release an extremely huge energy, and finally accompanied by a dazzling light flashing, the whole machine returned to calm. Abel looked at the quiet machine and said to Reid beside him: "Reid, how soon will Victor be back?" "According to the previous calculations, it takes about half a minute to return. The time flow rate of different dimensions is different, plus the effect of the machine, it only takes half a minute." half a minute... Abel counted silently in his heart, but when the time came, Victor did not return, and the whole machine was in silence. At this time, Reid also stood up and looked at Abel. Both of them walked up to the machine. Just as they were about to investigate Victor''s situation, the machine''s hatch suddenly burst, Victor. The black and red flames around his body flew out of it, and his body directly hit the wall. The fire of hell? ! Without any hesitation, Abel immediately walked forward, the mark of hellfire authority on his forehead was fleeting, and the hellfire that hovered over Victor was quickly sucked into Abel''s palm along his palm. Looking at Victor whose half of his body was burned by hellfire, Abel immediately took out the potion and poured it into Victor''s mouth. Just as Abel was about to send Victor to the hospital, Reid behind him said to Abel with a little horror: "Abel, it looks like something came back with Victor." Hearing this, Abel got up immediately, put Ridella behind him, and looked at the door of the machine in front of him, but he saw the black smoke and **** fires veiled in the door. I couldn''t really look at it, as if **** was connected directly behind the hatch. At this time, a huge black-red claw protruded from the inside, grabbing at the edge of the hatch, and then an eye appeared at the hatch, looking at Abel and Reed, especially staring at lying on the ground. Victor fell into a coma. "The weak and humble human mage broke into **** privately to take the souls of hell. Now you have to pay for me!" boom! Another huge claw grabbed the other side of the hatch. Accompanied by the creaking sound, the machine''s cabin door was torn open a little bit. In the cracked cracks, flames and black smoke escaped outwards. Once the cabin was really held by those huge claws The door is torn open, I am afraid it will really open a huge passage to hell! "Get back!" Taking a step forward, Abel gave a low drink, and the wand in his hand emerged. A dark green electric light shot from the tip of the wand and penetrated into the door of the machine. Suddenly the devil on the other side of the door let out a harsh scream. The pair of sharp claws that had torn apart the hatch a little bit were immediately retracted. At this time, Abel seized the opportunity and waved his wand again, directly blowing up the machine, eliminating the entrance to **** that had not yet been fully opened in the bud. Looking at the eliminated entrance to hell, Abel waved his magic wand again. After making sure that there was no problem, he turned to Reid and said, "Dont talk about things today. Just tell the person in the schools security office. Dont say much about the explosion caused by the failure of the Kedo experiment." "Okay, I see, let''s take Victor to the hospital now." "it is good!" Next, with the help of people from the school security office who rushed over, Victor was quickly sent to the hospital. The **** fire on his body had been absorbed by Abel, so it looked like he was burned by the explosion. , Will not attract other people''s attention, but in Abel''s view, Victor wants to continue to school should not be very likely. With such a violent explosion, ordinary grenade can''t do it. Now Victor has caused such a big disaster, there is a high probability that he will be expelled from school. It really doesnt work, I will use the relationship to arrange Victor to another school, there will always be a way. Before sitting in the hospital bed Abel sighed slightly frowning as he watched Victor, half of his body wrapped in bandages, just after the operation. He regretted why he had helped Victor before. If Victor were to toss himself, perhaps the machine would not have an effect, nor would it cause such serious consequences. The school is not important. The key is Victors injury, which was caused by the fire of hell. Conventional treatments and even general healing magic will not have much effect. Unfortunately, the white magic of the healing class is biased. It''s not what Abel is good at, and he can''t help Victor at all. I am afraid he will leave a large area of ??scars on his body. After an unknown period of time, Victor, whose right half of his face was wrapped in bandages, opened his left eye. He looked at Abel and Reid who were sitting next to him, and asked, "Am I blind with my left eye?" Hearing Victor''s voice, Abel immediately got up and said to Victor: "Don''t worry, your eyes are fine, they are just wrapped in bandages, so you can''t see them. I''m going to see the doctor now. Wait a minute." "Abel, wait." Looking at Victor again, Abel asked, "Victor, what''s the matter?" "Abel, can you give me a mirror?" "Victor, you have a bandage on your body now, you can wait to see it." "Please, Abel." Hearing this, Abel sighed and waved slightly. The mirror in the ward floated, facing Victor who was lying on the bed, reflecting his current appearance. Chapter 173： Animagus Looking at himself in the mirror, Victor was silent for a long time before he suddenly smiled and said, "Much better than I thought." With a wave of his hand, the mirror returned to its original position. Abel looked at Victor and said, "Victor, your injury was caused by the fire of hell. There is certainly not much that can be done in ordinary hospitals. The white magic effect of the healing type is also limited. Don''t be too anxious. Give me some time and I will help you solve this problem." "No need, Abel, no need anymore." Reluctantly sitting up, Victor looked at Abel and said: "It''s just a change in appearance. There is no need to find ways to help me clear it. The way I am now can remind myself how weak I am in this world. I originally thought that using a machine to go to **** would save my mother''s soul, but the facts tell me that my thoughts are too naive. Whether I can go to **** or not, strength is the ultimate bargaining chip for me to achieve my goal. If I have the same strength as you, I wont be beaten back so embarrassed, and even my mothers soul will not be found. . So I have decided that I will drop out of school, otherwise, in a comfortable environment, sooner or later I will be consumed. I want to leave school like you, and really start learning magic, learning more esoteric sciences, only when I become a strong one can I truly fulfill my wish! " Looking at Victor, Abel asked seriously: "Victor, have you really decided? Have you really thought about it?" Regarding the previous conversation between Abel and Victor, Reed was really unable to participate. At this time, hearing Abels words, Reed immediately nodded and said: "Victor, although we are not friends, we are I really admire your thoughts in the cooperation with you. You can always perfectly unify science and magic. This is far less than yours. So you really have to think carefully and continue to study in school, so that you can really get in touch with the top science, otherwise, if you study by yourself outside, it will be a little worse. " "Abel, and... Reid, thank you for your reminder. You may have made sense, but I have already decided. I still have to decide to do this. Strength is everything after all!" "Victor, don''t be so extreme, we..." Reid looked at Abel and continued: "Abel, you persuade Victor, he should be able to listen to you compared to me." Nodded at Reed, Abel looked at Victor and said, "Victor, have you really decided?" "I have decided!" "Well, then I wish you all the best, but before that, you need to promise me that you will keep your body here and proceed according to your own plan, otherwise I won''t let you leave that easily." Hearing Abel''s words, Victor finally showed a sincere smile for Abel''s understanding. The only friend he chose had never let himself down. He was indeed the person who understood him best. Seeing that Victor had made a decision, Reid didn''t say much. Although he didn''t understand Victor''s ideas very well, he respected any choice. The three people talked about other things, and Abel and Reid left and let Victor take a good rest. Leaving the hospital, Reed looked at Abel, pursed his lips, and said, "Abel, this world is really different from what I imagined. The existing science can''t explore the true face of the world at all, but I will not give up, one day I will use science to see the essence of this world." "Science and magic are actually two parallel lines. Either one can reach the end of the world. Naturally, there is no such thing as who is higher or lower. Relatively speaking, magic is more self and science is more general. I wish you success." "Most definitely!" "By the way, you seem to be about to take a spacecraft to conduct scientific research in extraterrestrial space, right?" "Yes, with my three friends, the four of us will become astronauts this time. We can take this opportunity to prove many scientific theories and conduct many experiments. When I come back, I will definitely gain more." Abel looked at Reid deeply and smiled: "I''m very sure of this. You will definitely get a very rich harvest this time!" Get along for so long, although Abel didn''t say it clearly and didn''t show anything, but that doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t know Reid''s identity. As for Victor, he didn''t really guess who Victor was in his memory at first, but when he met Reed, Abel naturally understood who Victor was. And their appearance also made Abel truly understand that the world he was in was really completely different from the original world. I think of the X-Men parallel world that I have been to. Perhaps the moment I went to that world because of the space gem, that world was different from the original world, and a new branch originated from me, a new one. The world, the new universe, will also have a new ending. Reids car is coming Abel puts Reid in the car, then turns and leaves. Within a week, Victor disappeared in the hospital at midnight. No one knows where he went. After learning the news, Abel just sighed slightly and stopped talking. Sitting in the underground laboratory of his small villa, watching the real-time live broadcast of Reid and their spacecraft on the computer, turned off the computer, and sat at the desk for a long time. After some time, Abel took out a dark red gem with his backhand, which was one of the six infinite gems. Looking at the reality gem in his hand, Abel no longer hesitated, stepped back, and tried the practice of Animagus for the first time in the laboratory. In this world, the magic of Abels previous life has undergone some changes and changes due to different worlds. The deeper the magic, the greater the degree of change. Among them, Animagus, as the top transformation magic, has naturally undergone tremendous changes. The Great Change In the past, when Abel tried to transform, he never succeeded. At that time, Abel knew that in this world, the magic of Animagus must be groping forward, but he didnt find any way to practice until he got the gem of reality. Dawn. sat cross-legged on the ground, holding reality gems in both hands, and muttering a spell silently. "Amado, Animo, Animado, Animagus!" Variety. Suddenly! Chapter 174： Slay the raven The real gems gradually escaped with black and red ether particles, which permeated Abel''s body along Abel''s hands like black and red mist. At this time, Abel only felt that his body had undergone drastic changes. His body was constantly getting smaller, and black feathers grew from the surface of his skin. In his previous life, Animagus was the same as the patron saint, he was a crow, but the patron saint was silver-white, and Animagus was a black crow with golden pupils! So when his body became smaller and black feathers grew, Abel didn''t panic at all, just maintained the magic and quietly waited for the end of the transformation. However, at this moment, anomalies suddenly occurred. A large amount of black smoke gushes from the changing body of Abel, causing the body of Abel who was transforming into a crow to be distorted, and his body is turned into black particles little by little, and it is constantly rotating and flying around the real gems. I don''t know how long it took, whether it was long or short, the black particles suddenly gathered and turned into a crow with golden pupils, surrounded by black smoke, shaking its wings slightly, floating in the air. At this time, Abel looked at his Animagus'' body. Although it looked no different from the crow form of the previous life, the changes inside were amazing. Abels crow form is called the death raven. In addition to the normal death raven, there are four additional forms that represent four powers. Phase form, ignoring material barriers, traveling through the void, unless it is a soul and spiritual attack, or an attack with authority, otherwise Abel in this form can ignore the attack to ensure his own safety. In the split form, the stronger Abels mental power is, the more individuals will be split. In this form, only one split body can be resurrected immediately without being killed, but every split body that is eliminated, Will consume Abel''s corresponding power. Giant spirit form, the body size has become extremely huge, and the strength and various abilities of the body will increase accordingly. The larger the body, the stronger the increase. Tell the death form, the apostle of death, lead the gods into the realm of the dead. Thinking about the power brought by the four new forms after Animagus, Abel knew that this amazing change is not only related to the changes of Animagus, but also has a huge relationship with the real gems. Perhaps the current world of Wanda and Pietro has changed, but in the original world, it is a fact that the spiritual gem gave Wanda and Pietro the powerful power of this world, and the space gem gave Captain Marvel Carol Denver. It is hard to imagine, and it is also a fact that the power that can suppress Thanos positively. In other words, if the power of the infinite gem is used properly, it can give someone extremely powerful power, and Abel, who reproduces the magic of Animagus with real gems, and absorbs some of the power of reality gems, can obtain such a powerful ability. It makes sense. What''s more, these four abilities increase with Abels strength. With Abels current strength, these four forms of abilities will not be too violent. At best, they will only give Abel more countermeasures. Accompanied by the growth and increase of his body''s strength year-on-year. Shaking his wings and killing Abel in the form of a raven, his body suddenly became blurred, like a crow made of black smoke, traveling randomly in the laboratory, through the walls and floors, through the experimental instruments and ceiling, he looked Looking at his own home, he suddenly raised his head and rushed to the sky, crossing the roof of the house, and straight into the sky. When passing through the clouds, the crows made of black smoke suddenly materialized, turning into dozens of crows that all looked like substance, but in this form, Abel was like the spirit and will divided into dozens of instants. It''s the same. Although I don''t feel too much pressure on the spirit and will, it is inevitable that it becomes difficult to adapt. Soon there was a situation where multiple split crows collided together, and Abel was forced to merge the split clones immediately. When the number of split crows remained at thirty-two, he finally became comfortable. stand up. It seems that the number of split forms is not the better, just maintain it at a level that you can control. Thinking of this, Abel changed his form again. Thirty-two dead ravens immediately gathered together, and then they grew bigger and bigger. When they swelled to the size of a Boeing airliner, they finally stopped and swung fiercely. There was a burst of sound from both wings, and the clouds below immediately surged, spreading outward like ocean waves. Moved his own pair of sharp claws, Abel felt that even if it was a fighter or airliner''s shell, he could easily tear it open. In this way, the last form is left. The body size shrank rapidly, and once again restored to the form of the death raven, Abel immediately changed the form of the death. Regarding this change, Abel himself didnt know much about it, unlike the first three forms, who changed at the same time. Can understand the mystery. A large amount of black smoke gradually poured out of Abels body at this time The vague red electric light wandered in the black smoke, and the wailing of ghosts resounded in it. At this time, Abel only felt The sight in front of him became darker and darker, and all the colors turned into three colors of black, gray and white. Just as he was about to make further changes, a faint phantom suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a vague woman, dressed in black clothes, as if saying something to himself. But before Abel could hear clearly, a fear that originated from the depths of the soul suddenly rose, causing Abel to tremble uncontrollably from soul to body, and Animagus'' state faded and reconstituted. Falling down from mid-air for the sake of human form! The most primitive fear of the creature interfered with Abel''s state, and it was difficult to recover for a while, making the magic stagnant, difficult to cast magic, and could only fall quickly from mid-air. Seeing the ground getting closer, Abel gritted his teeth to stabilize his magic power. Finally, when the fear faded slightly, the wand in Abel''s hand emerged, the space twisted into a whirlpool, and Abel disappeared the moment he fell to the ground. After staying in the same place, he immediately appeared in the underground laboratory of his small villa, lying on the ground and panting. Just now when he changed to the death form, Abel had felt the fear that originated from the depths of the soul. The last time he felt this unspeakable, instinctive fear that originated from the depths of the soul, he was preparing When trying the death curse. As for the relationship between Animaguss death form and the death curse, it is up to Abel to explore it himself. Chapter 175： Trouble come Putting away the real gems, Abel is going to make a ring that uses real gems the same as using space gems, but the space gems are different from the real gems themselves. Naturally, it is impossible to make them exactly the same, even more than just the same. The design issues such as the magic circuit, even the materials need to be remade. So this is a long-term patient work, and it took a year to create a space authority. Based on Abels early research, this time I want to create a medium that uses real gems. It will take at least one or two years for the magic weapon to be possible. can''t be anxious. Calling the artificial intelligence at home on Lucky Day, Abel began to restore the prescriptions of real gem media and new potions with the help of Lucky Day. This kind of quiet study of magic has been gone for a long time, and Abel is happy with things that seem quite boring to others. But sometimes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on. Ding! "Message? On lucky day, connect me." "Okay, sir." As soon as the words of the lucky day fell, a projection screen appeared in front of Abel. Clicked on the message above, Abels expression immediately changed. The message was sent by Sharon, and the content was... [Abel, I am under surveillance and cannot call you. I can only find an opportunity to send you a message. Just now, the Secretary was attacked and died. According to the high-level officials of S.H.I.E.L.D., Captain America, Black Widow, Hawkeye Its the murderer of this case. Captain America is at large. Black Widow and Hawkeye have been arrested. The news is strictly blocked. Others in the Avengers are not aware of it. I think there is a problem here, so I sent you a message, please. Notify the Avengers to investigate the truth! Nick Fury is dead? Real death or fake death? It seems likely that it was made by Hydra. As for Sharon, it should be safe. After all, it is Peggy Carter''s niece, and Hydra is not easy to move her. So, should I participate in this matter... Forget it, tell Tony they got it, anyway, with Tony, there shouldn''t be much problem. They probably wont die anyway... right. Thinking of this, Abel slightly changed the information Sharon had given him on the projection screen, forwarded it to Tony, and continued to lower his head to start research. But at this moment, Abel''s hand who was designing the magic circuit suddenly paused, and the look on his face became cold. I didnt plan to join in, but you have to force me, right? I watched Sharon, and moved Terea while I was away. People wanted to die, but I couldnt stop them. Do you want to control Treya so that I can throw a rat? naive idea! Putting down the pen in his hand, Abel got up and waved his hand. In the repaired suit, the outer black windbreaker with a hood was draped on Abel''s body. This action did not hide their faces, anyway, they all knew they were. Who is it? Besides, the internal battle suit has not been fully charged. If it is unnecessary, you don''t need to take it out and use it immediately. put on the battle clothes, the wand appeared, Abel disappeared into the underground laboratory in black smoke. At the same time, Terea was sitting in a black car with a slight panic on her face, but she was still calm, turning her head to look at the SHIELD in black and sunglasses. , Or the agent of Hydra, she pursed her mouth, subconsciously reached out and held down the pendant hidden in her clothes. This pendant was upgraded after Abel came back from the X-Men world. It can be regarded as an insurance for Terea. The upgraded pendant has a variety of abilities, the largest of which is that you can meet in Terea. When life is in danger, open a high-strength magic shield, even if it is a high-powered firearm or a medium-powered explosion, it can be perfectly resisted. Of course, these are things that Treya didnt know. Abel only told Treya that the pendant he gave her could protect her, but he didnt say too much detail. Naturally, Treya didnt dare to bet that her pendant could protect her. The bullets that could not be resisted, could only follow these Hydra people away. The car was driving very fast, but when it entered another road, it gradually slowed down. Two cars in front had an accident, so the road was blocked, causing their car to slow down. At this time, a Hydra agent sitting on Treya''s right frowned and said: "We must change our way. We must return to the headquarters as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in trouble." The Hydra agent didnt say it clearly, but everyone present knew what he meant. They all know that Terea is the mother of the heroic black wizard in the Avengers. The black wizard was originally proved to have died in the Battle of New York, but returned after a year. Now, in order to prevent the black wizard from interfering with Hydras plan, some of the high-level Hydra hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D. have decided to catch Treya first and let Abel cast the rat, if everything goes well, you can use Trey further Ya threatens Abel to do something for them. If this is the case, then some of the Hydra executives in SHIELD believe that will be a huge success comparable to the Insight Project, enough to raise their strength to another level and become nine heads in one fell swoop. The strongest of all parts of the snake, if you use this to coordinate the Hydra, you can undoubtedly restore the style of the Hydra back then. So even though I think this matter is very dangerous, the high-level Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D., or Alexander Pierce, made the decision to capture Terea. The car turned and drove into an alley. But at this moment, the people in the car suddenly discovered that the alley, which was originally a spacious road, suddenly became narrower and narrower. Eventually, the walls on both sides stuck their car tightly and could not move forward or back. boom! crunch... A figure fell, and then the roof of the car seemed to be torn apart by an invisible big hand, completely separated from the car, revealing the people in the car. Abel stood at the back of the car, waving his magic wand slightly, and stopped the Hydra agents, reached out and grabbed Treyas shoulder, turned into a whirlpool and disappeared in the same place, while Abel and Trey After Ya left, the car suddenly exploded, and the flame instantly swallowed the car and the people inside. At this time, the walls and roads around the car quickly returned to normal. In the eyes of the newcomers who heard the explosion, this was the car that spontaneously ignited when driving into the alleyway, but the people in the car did not escape. All died in the auto-ignition fire. is really a pity and sad accident. Chapter 176： 3 Curved Wing Building Abel showed up directly in the Avengers Mansion with Treya, and looked at Treya, who was still in shock, and Abel said to him: "Mom, you stay here for a while, and wait until I come to take you back. You are leaving, pay attention to your safety." "Okay, I see, Abel, you have to be careful too, those guys seem to have guns." "Mom, guns can''t threaten me, so don''t worry." After speaking, Abel was about to leave, but at this moment, a projection screen suddenly appeared in front of him, with Tony''s big, shabby face on it. "Abel, have you come to the Avengers Mansion?" "Hydra has caught Treya, I will rescue her and put her here temporarily, if possible, how about asking Chili to accompany my mom?" "Of course no problem, I will give her a message right now, Jarvis... Abel, what are you going to do later?" "I didn''t think it was necessary to participate in this matter. As you know, I don''t like S.H.I.E.L.D., and Steve, Natasha, and Patton should be able to cope with the current situation. I didn''t intend to continue to participate. But since they are here to provoke me first, don''t blame me for being rude to them." "Well, that''s not bad, then we can join hands again. The Avengers will face S.H.I.E.L.D., and I will definitely join in this lively occasion. I am rushing to the captain, but it is a pity that Thor doesn''t seem to be on earth now, otherwise it would be great to add him. " "Where is Banner?" "I gave him a holiday. The research has recently reached a stalemate. He is a bit annoyed. In order to prevent the big guy in his body from coming out at any time... You know, so I gave him a holiday. "Alright, then see you in Washington." "Three Wings Building? Then see you in Washington!" Just after the call was over, the elevator on the top floor of the Avengers Building opened, and Pepper walked in quickly, said hello to Abel, and sat beside Terea. Seeing the coming Little Pepper, Abel nodded and thanked her, and then said to Terea: "Mom, this is Little Pepper. You guys have a good chat first. I will go to Washington with Tony and have fun later. come back." "Abel, be careful." "Of course, don''t worry!" nodded at his mother, Abel turned into a black smoke and rushed out of the building, heading towards Washington. Tri-Wing Building, located in the headquarters of SHIELD in Washington. Of course, now that it is the headquarters of Hydra, there is no big problem. Abel did not attack as soon as he came, but silently sneaked into the building, followed his breath, and appeared not far from Natasha and Patton, who were in a secret prison. They were in a single cell. Inside, Abel looked at them from outside the cell. Seeing Abels arrival, both Natasha and Barton were relieved. Natasha, who was more familiar with Abel, immediately smiled and said, Abel, I wont look at old friends when I come back. At the end, how about going to a rotisserie in New York for a bite?" did not use the magic wand, just waved his arm, the two cells opened in response, and the handcuffs and restraints that bound Natasha and Patton also opened and fell on the ground. The two men immediately regained their freedom. "Where are your weapons?" "In a nearby room, fortunately those Hydra guys have to take care of normal SHIELD members, otherwise it will really be in trouble." Natasha walked out of the cell and opened the room where their weapons and equipment were placed in three or two strokes. The method of unlocking was not slower than that of Babel''s unlocking spell. took out his own equipment, whether it was Patton or Natasha, they had a lot of confidence. Patton looked at Abel, nodded and said: "Abel, this time I really thank you, I owe you once." "No problem, you will give it back to me!" The three smiled, rested slightly, and set off immediately. Along the way, they also met some S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, but when they recognized the three of them, the Hydra agents did not dare to act rashly, while the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents did not see it, obviously approaching the success of the plan. , Hydra''s increasingly unconcealed approach has already made the serious S.H.I.E.L.D. agents feel suspicious, and naturally they will not stop them. Not long after, when the three people were about to leave the building and go outside, a team of Hydra agents came over in full gear. Looking at them, Abel didn''t want to delay time, the wand appeared, and he was about to take Natasha and Button to leave here, but at this moment, Abel suddenly heard Button. "The leader is Rumno, a tough guy, pay attention to it." Hearing the name, Abel raised his eyebrows slightly and asked: "Barton, what do you say that guy is called?" was taken aback, Button replied in a dazed manner: "Rumno, this is the guy''s name." Looking at the person who came over, although his appearance was completely different, the exact same name reminded Abel of the agent of the Ten Rings Gang who had deceived Treya and was codenamed the doctor. Apart from anything else, raising his hand was a series of explosive shots. After going out, he violently smashed the Hydra agents, especially the guy named Rumno. "Huh..." Breath out in a comfortable mood Abel waved his wand, took Natasha and Patton out of the building, and came to the top of the building, watching the three rising from the artificial lake below. The faces of Natasha and Patton are not so good-looking for the new-type air-sky mothership that is heavily armed. "Also let the people from Hydra activate these things." Natasha started to prepare her equipment as she spoke, and wanted to stop the departure of the Sky Mothership. But at this moment, the entire broadcasting system of the Tritune Wing Building was hijacked, and Tonys iconic rock music rang out. Not far away, a plane followed Tony in Mark 43 armor and rushed over. . At the same time, Tony''s voice came from the communicators in Natasha and Button''s ears. "Natasha, Clint, do you miss me?" Tony Saobao''s voice just fell, and Steve''s serious voice suddenly sounded. "Tony, stop making trouble, now start preparing the battle plan!" "Okay, then what is the battle plan?" "The three Sky Motherships and the Hydra in the Tri-Wing Building, let''s solve them separately!" "Well, it''s really a simple plan, then leave the one on the left to me!" The voice fell, and without waiting for Steve to object, Tony took the lead and rushed towards the sky mothership on the left! fight. is triggered! Chapter 177： The power of the giant spirit form Tony rushed to the Aerospace Mothership on the left. The Quinn fighter jets that followed were unwilling to follow. The hatch of the fighter jet opened, the Falcon spread its wings, and held Steve''s hands with both hands. The door of the plane jumped down, gliding and landing on the midair carrier. At this time, the Naquin fighter jets followed and landed near Abel, Natasha, and Patton, but Nick Ferry, who was rumored to be dead, took Hill, Coleson and S.H.I.E.L.D. The team under his command, May, Skye and others got out of the plane and came to Abel and the three of them. "Oh, Abel, the three questions you told me before have really caused me a lot of trouble." "Don''t thank me, it is my duty to be able to pull out the Hydra hidden inside S.H.I.E.L.D. in advance." Looking at Abel, Fury shrugged helplessly and said again: "Abel, can I trouble you, Natasha and Patton to solve the last Sky Mothership. As for S.H.I.E.L.D., leave it to me and Cole. Mori." Unlike the original history, Coleson did not die in the hands of Rocky, nor was he hidden behind the scenes, but his special team was formed, and only under the direct command of Fury, to take on the role of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers. Some tasks between. So this time they were not disturbed by the Hydra. When they noticed something was wrong, they immediately hid them, and only reappeared to rendezvous with Fury and the others after the single-line contact with Fury, who had recovered from his injuries. Abel glanced at the Sky Mothership, which had begun to be disturbed under the attack of Tony, Steve and Falcon, and said to Natasha and Patton who were ready to do it: "Natasha, Patton, the third Sky Mothership. Just leave it to me, you help Fury and the others solve the Hydra inside S.H.I.E.L.D., otherwise they may not solve it so easily. "Abel, can your magic solve an aerospace mothership?" Its not that S.H.I.E.L.D. has not analyzed Abel. After their analysis, they also have some understanding of Abels magical power. They also know that Abels magic is not so effective on dead objects. Let Natasha and Button help him together. Looking at Natasha, Abel smiled and said, "I am not a strong person whose ability is difficult to change. I am a mage, and the mage is constantly learning and getting stronger. I also want to experiment with new magic. Power, otherwise Tony will solve an aerospace mothership by himself, but if I want to help, I will be laughed at by that guy for a long time." As Abel''s voice fell, his body and his clothes shrank rapidly. The black windbreaker on his body continued to dance, turning into a large number of black feathers and covering Abel''s body. In the blink of an eye, Abel became a crow. They flew around Fury and Natasha, and flew straight to the third sky carrier. Watching Abel''s changes, Fury hesitated and said: "How did Abel become a crow to destroy the Sky Mothership by himself?" Coleson, who was standing next to Fury, also hesitated for a moment, and said hesitantly: "Maybe, maybe it''s about to sneak in secretly to destroy... right?" Fry and the others looked at the crow flying to the third sky carrier, and they all felt that something was wrong. Just as Fury was about to lead Natasha, Patton and others to meet the Hydra, the crow transformed into an Animagus by Abel came near the third sky mothership, and a loud noise suddenly sounded, Abel It instantly turned into a huge crow the size of a Boeing airliner and crashed head-on on the sky carrier! "Mom messed with Fake!" Abel''s sudden change, from a normal-sized crow to a giant bird the same size as a Boeing airliner, this visual impact really frightened Fury. Now Fury and others no longer doubt whether Abel can deal with an aerospace mothership by himself. They no longer talk nonsense, and immediately sneak into the top floor of the Tri-Wing Building, and sneak into the core directors office, where God The leader of the Hydra in the Shield, Alexander Pierce, imprisoned the top leaders of S.H.I.E.L.D., and their task is to rescue them and cut off the Hydra''s head hidden in the S.H.I.E.L.D.! In the form of a giant spirit, Abel shook his wings and rolled up the wind, blowing away the Hydra soldiers who were about to attack him. Then a pair of sharp claws protruded and penetrated deeply into the hull of the Sky Mothership, tearing them off. Large pieces of outer armor reveal the equipment and personnel inside. "Quack!" With a few screams, Abel crashed into the Sky Mothership again, causing the entire Sky Mothership to tilt, and finally recovered his balance, but at this time, Abel shook his wings again and came to the other side of the Sky Mothership. The sharp and hard claws once again tore off a large piece of outer armor and some weapons, and the speed of destruction once surpassed Tony, Steve and Falcon. With the claws throwing away a large piece of outer armor, Abel watched the fighters taking off from the Sky Mothership, and suddenly flew to the back of the Sky Mothership. The two claws slammed into the armor on the back of the Sky Mothership. in. He made a sharp scream from the sky, his body became huge again, and with all his best effort Abel''s death raven monster form has grown to the same level as the Sky Mothership. A pair of jet-black wings obscured the sky and shook the sky suddenly. They dragged the tail of the Sky Mother ship upright, and the angle of inclination increased. The fighters and Hydra on the Sky Mother ship had not yet taken off. Soldiers, it is difficult to control the falling from the sky mothership! At this time, the fighters that took off before, and even the fighters that took off from the other two air carrier, formed a team and rushed towards Abel. Various missiles were launched directly, and the airborne machine gun also fired a series of bullets towards Abel. Pouring out. Seeing this, Abel shook his wings abruptly, the hurricane rolled up and interfered with the flight path of the missiles. They collided with each other and exploded. As for the bullets of the airborne machine guns, they were also disturbed. It was on Abel''s body, but for Abel''s physical strength in his current state, it was basically tickling, even his feathers could not penetrate. "Quack..." screamed, Abel''s claws slammed hard, and his wings kept shaking. crunch... An obvious sound of tearing steel sounded, but seeing Abel''s all-out effort, he actually tore the sky mothership into a huge crack from the rear, and a series of explosions sounded, and the four of the sky mothership The engine all lost its energy supply and gradually stagnated. As Abel released those huge sharp claws, this sky mothership fell directly and plunged into the lake below, igniting huge waves, with continuous explosions! Chapter 178： Bucky Abel''s body kept shrinking, and when it became the size of an ordinary crow, his body instantly revolved and re-transformed into a human form suspended in the air. Looking at the Sky Mothership that he shot down, Abel stretched out his hand to press the communicator in his ear and said, "My side is over. Do you need help?" As soon as Abels words fell, Tony replied: I dont need it here, I can break into it immediately and destroy the core of this sky mothership, but then again, Abels big crow is your new Magic? The power is really good, it can actually tear and destroy an aerial mothership." "This magic consumes energy, and I am not really that easy." "No need to help me, as for the captain, I''m not sure." As soon as Tony''s voice fell, Steve''s voice rang. "Well, as Tony said, I..." As soon as he said this, he suddenly paused. Abel could hear heavy breathing and low roars from the communicator, and the yelling of Bucky Bucky intermittently, accompanied by the sound of physical collision. Apparently, Steve is fighting someone... well, a fierce battle! After a while, Steve should have stopped temporarily. While breathing, he said to Abel again: "Well, I, I admit that I might need a little help, but please don''t hurt him. Life, he is my former friend, he should have been brainwashed by Hydra." Hearing the words brainwashing and former friends, Abel immediately remembered who the guy who was lingering with Steve was, and he responded, and Abel turned into black smoke, passing two planes and wanted to approach him to attack. Fighters, and waved their magic wands to explode them. Then, they dived into the spaceship of Steve and Falcon, and quickly found Steve who was fighting the Winter Soldier Bucky! ! The black smoke fell, and in the twisted vortex of black smoke and space, Abel strode out, waving his wand violently at Bucky. Bucky suddenly flew upside down, his whole person standing upside down. It was like being caught by an invisible rope, and he couldn''t get off no matter how hard he struggled. Fuchsia! Facing people without too strong magic resistance, the magic of Abel''s previous life often has miraculous effects. "Steve, you can change the core program, this guy I will watch it." glanced at Bucky, who was hung in the air, struggling but had no effect, Steve nodded gratefully to Abel, and immediately turned around and began to change the core program of the Sky Mothership. At this time, he found himself breaking free from the hopeless Bucky, suddenly stretched out the silver-white mechanical arm, took out the gun from his body, and pointed it at Steve who was changing the core program. Before Bucky pulled the trigger, a red light instantly fell on Bucky''s mechanical left arm, directly blasting his left arm to the elbow, and a small half of the mechanical left arm fell on the ground with the gun. fainted! Another red light shot out, hitting Buckys chest, and waving his magic wand to put down the unconscious Bucky. Abel looked at Steve who had changed the core program, nodded slightly, and brought Steve and his Bucky, who was in a coma, left here and appeared on the roof of the Tri-Wing Building. "Tony, the core program here has been changed successfully." "I have been waiting for you! Let''s have a grand firework show now!" Tonys voice fell, and the two Sky Carriers immediately activated their weapon devices and started shooting at the other Sky Carrier. With the roar and explosion of flames, the two Sky Carriers fell into the air and plunged into the lake below. During this period, a large number of waves and explosions were once again provoked. Three Hydra weapons of the highest level, after working hard for several years, they did not hesitate to expose their own insight plans and were completely submerged in the lake below. boom! Tony fell next to Steve and Abel, looking at Bucky lying on one side, the helmet deformed and opened, revealing Tony''s head, he looked at Bucky, then looked at Steve, and asked directly : "Captain, what do you plan to do with this Hydra agent?" "He is not an agent of Hydra..." Half a sentence fell, looking at Abel and Tony''s disapproving eyes, coughed slightly, and changed his mouth and said, "Well, he used to be an agent of Hydra, but now we I know, he was brainwashed. He used to be my comrade-in-arms and my best friend, so..." Steve didn''t finish speaking, but Abel and Tony both knew what he meant. Tony shrugged. He who doesnt know the truth yet, he just said, Im fine, but you cant keep him in custody, right? Once you let him out, what should I do to give him his life? ?" "I will tell him the truth. He has remembered something." Looking at Steve, Abel looked at the vibrating shield on his back and said directly: "Steve, give me your shield to study. I can help you solve his brainwashing and memory problems. problem." Looking at Abel with some surprises, Steve said: "Abel, UU reading is what you said is true?" "Of course, I have the corresponding magic to help him, but as an equivalent exchange, your shield needs to be studied by me, and on the basis of not damaging the effect and strength of your shield, I may extract some of your shield material. Use it for other purposes, this is the price of helping your friend." "This is reasonable, I agreed." "Well, when everything is over, I will wake up his memory and solve his brainwashing problem." "Then please." With the help of Button and Natasha, it is only natural for Fury to regain S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., but unlike before, Fury did not choose to dissolve S.H.I.E.L.D., but instead assembled on the basis of S.H.I.E.L.D. Some S.H.I.E.L.D. members that he fully trusts have tightened the number of S.H.I.E.L.D. members and optimized the purity of the organization. The newly-born S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau will no longer set up a headquarters, but will use other Sky Motherships as its mobile headquarters. As for more changes, Abel did not understand, nor was he interested in continuing to understand. Standing in a cell, Abel looked at Bucky who was tied to a chair and woke up again. His broken mechanical left arm had been completely lifted, and most of his body was bound by some kind of elastic material, making it difficult to move. Glancing at Steve and others who were standing outside, Abel raised his wand, and a green light thread extended from the tip of Abel''s wand, ignoring Bucky''s struggle and resistance, and went directly into his mind. In the process, he began to erase the hint and control that Hydra gave in his brain, awakening the memory that had been asleep for a long time! Chapter 179： Charles request for help With a breath, Abel''s wand disappeared from his hand. I have to say that Buckys problem is not easy to handle. The key lies in decades of continuous control and suggestion, which has caused Hydras control to become deeply ingrained in Buckys mind. He wants to make corrections without damaging Buckys brain. And erasing, really abolished Abel''s efforts. Instead, it awakens the original memory. It doesn''t take much effort. Bucky''s memory has been initially awakened by Steve. Abel only needs to draw out all of Bucky''s memories in this direction. Walking out of the cell, Abel took the shield handed over by Steve, and disappeared in his hands with a touch of the shield. When he would return, he would immediately start extracting some vibrate. For Abel, it would not damage the foundation of the shields power. It is still very easy to extract a little vibrato as one of the materials of real gemstone media tools. Leaving the cell and handing Bucky to Steve and S.H.I.E.L.D., Abel went into the lounge, looked at Tony with a band-aid on his head, sat next to him, and said, "Tony, I have been There is no time to tell you that the dark elf-shaped spaceship that Thor solved before is with me. I don''t know if you can transform that spaceship and use it." an alien race ship Tonys eyes suddenly glowed, and he said, Of course, you can give me that thing, just put it in the outer orbit of the earth, just wait, or wait, its difficult for me to develop a spaceship, so May need to cooperate with SHIELD, do you have any questions" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the spaceship is of no use to me. If you don''t think of it, you might use it. Thor and I would have completely destroyed that thing." "Fortunately, you didn''t destroy it, otherwise I really don''t know whether I should mourn this spacecraft or mourn that your acting style is the same as Thor." smiled helplessly, Abel continued to Tony, "What do you want to do with this stuff?" "Leave it at your place for a while, and wait for me to make some preliminary preparations. I feel that if the Avengers'' base can be placed outside the earth, as a place similar to a transit station or a temporary rest station, Its a good idea. If you need it in the future, you can turn it into a real spaceship. What do you think?" "I don''t care, anyway, I can''t help much with these things." In fact, Abel originally wanted to transform this spaceship into his own magic school, so as to ensure maximum safety and maneuverability, but later Abel gave up this idea. Since it is a magic school, it is aimed at the earth. A human being, then it is natural to establish a school on the earth. He has found a good position. A stable position can attract all kinds of promising students. What''s more, who knows if the spacecraft has any hidden problems, and Abel doesn''t understand these things, so he might as well give this thing to someone who can play, and avoid possible danger. Carrying the shield, bid farewell to Tony and the others, Abel returned to the Avengers Mansion, did not take Treya home, but took her to live in his small villa, Hydra''s head in S.H.I.E.L.D. It was cut off, but it didn''t mean that the Hydra''s people were all swept away. Who knows if there will be a wicked guy coming to Treyas troubles, although there is a pendant for Treya to protect her, but no one can guarantee that there will be some additional problems, so Abel simply put Treya Ya received it in her small villa, where the defense measures were extremely complete and there was no problem. As for the restaurant where Terea works, Abel asked Terea to take a long vacation, just to take this opportunity to take a short break. For Abels new home, Terea was really curious and put in a lot of enthusiasm. Instead, she let Abel stay idle and returned to her underground laboratory to continue her experiments. Steves shield was fixed on the test bench. Under the action of the fibrous wire formed by the fire of hell, the vibrating gold that turned into droplets was detached from the shield. Abel was very careful not to damage the shield. In the case of Vaillant, a ball of vibrating gold about the size of a walnut was taken out After doing this, Abel swung his magic wand and opened a portal directly to Steve''s side. He greeted Steve through the portal, and Abel threw the shield over and returned it to Steve. are just auxiliary materials for making realistic gem-medium artifacts, these are enough. reached out his hand, Zhenjin disappeared in his hand. Abel once again began to design the magic circuit of the medium magical device. But at this moment, a very familiar but vague voice suddenly sounded in Abel''s mind. Just as Abel wanted to hear that voice carefully, the spatial authority on Abel''s left hand suddenly became brighter. The vague voice suddenly became clear. "Abel, help us" "Abel, help us" "Abel" The voice is similar to a message, and it is played continuously, and the owner of that voice, Abel, remembers clearly that it was Dr. Charles X of the parallel universe earth Does Charles''s voice cross the distance between parallel universes? Looking at the reaction of the space gem, he was able to do this. It should have a great relationship with the space gem. It seems that Charles gained some extra abilities when he was exploring the space gem. Its just Charles message asking me to help them. The Apocalypse has been solved. What threats are there that would make Charles contact me at the distance of two universes. Abel remembers very clearly I owe Charles once. So after thinking a little bit, Abel approached Treya and told her that she was going out for a few months, so that she should not worry about herself. On the other hand, Abel told Tony about her affairs and asked him to help protect her. Leia, only then left the house, came to the clouds, once again turned on the power of the space gem, locked the parallel universe where Charles was, turned into a blue starlight, tearing the space and disappeared into the air. Parallel universe, X-Men world. A clear blue aurora ran across the sky, and soon a crack was torn in the sky, the blue light circulated and turned into a falling meteor. Standing on the ground, Abel looked at the surroundings, his expression on his face slowly became solemn, he recognized that this is X Academy, but now it has become ruined and withered, as if after a great battle. , And then think of Charles'' distress message, Abel''s expression becomes more serious. S Chapter 4 I will write tomorrow morning. I ran to the toilet seven or eight times with diarrhea tonight. I want to take some medicine to rest. I will write when I get up tomorrow morning. I''m sorry everyone. Chapter 180： The sentinel that wreaked havoc again An invisible wave spread, but no trace of anyone was found. Abel walked directly into the X Academy where only the ruined walls were left, looked at the various battle traces on it, and slowly came to the conclusion that the invading here and attacking X Academy should be some kind of multiple humanoid weapons of the same type. Sentinel? ! Professor, havent they solved the sentinels problem? Why did this thing appear again? And it seems that the power of these sentries is far more powerful than before, at least to the extent that the variants of X Academy cannot easily deal with them. I confirmed that there is no one here, and Abel is not going to stay anymore. The magic wand appeared in his hand, and just about to leave, he suddenly heard the roar and cry for help coming from a distance. In the form of black smoke, he rushed to the direction of the sound. Abel immediately saw three teenagers rushing in the direction of X Academy. Behind them, there was an iron gray frame with a smooth appearance and two faces. With red electronic eyes, tall and slender limbs, robots about three or four meters high were chasing the three teenagers. really is a sentry! can be chased and killed by the sentinel robot, there is no doubt that these three teenagers should be mutants. No longer hesitating, the black smoke of Abel''s incarnation fell and blocked the sentry robot and the three teenagers. The magic wand in his hand instantly spurred a large amount of red light and shot at the sentry robot one after another, but at this moment , The body of the sentry robot suddenly turned into a cloud of red smoke and disappeared in place. appeared behind Abel at the same time, his arm quickly deformed into a spear, and it pierced Abels back. Sentry robots chase down mutants, but they will immediately attack the humans who block them to remove the threat! The magic wand in Abel''s hand slid his backhand behind him, and the invisible blade instantly swept over the sentinel''s spear arm, and immediately chopped the arm down. Turning around, Abel waved his magic wand again, and the invisible blade cut out again, but a large amount of diamond-made skin suddenly appeared on the surface of the sentry''s body, and the invisible blade chopped on the sentry''s body, although it left a trail. The deep sword marks did not cause much damage to this sentry robot. Able to destroy X Academy like this, it really has been upgraded. At this moment, the sentry''s face suddenly opened with a mouth, spraying a viscous corrosive liquid at Abel, but under the waving of Abel''s wand, it quickly gathered, and in turn sprayed onto the sentry''s body, corrosive The liquid penetrated along the sword marks on the front of the sentry, corroding the internal structure of the sentry, and finally made it difficult for the sentry to continue to maintain it. It knelt on the ground and turned into a dead thing. Waving the magic wand, this sentry robot disappeared in front of Abel and was installed by him. At this time, the three mutant teenagers, two men and one woman, came to Abel''s face. All three of them were about sixteen or seventeen years old, and they all looked a little worried. Abel looked at them and said directly, "Are you mutants?" "Aren''t you?" a mutant boy who was a little bolder said to Abel. "Me? Maybe, what are you here for?" The three children saw Abel destroying a sentinel just now, and when they heard Abels words, they immediately replied: "We are here to seek asylum from X Academy. A year ago, the military began to use sentry robots to hunt down mutants. Anyone who resisted the sentry was killed. As for those caught, they almost died on the military''s experimental platform. It is said on the Internet that this is the only place that can resist the sentinels. We have no choice but to come here to seek shelter. " "One year..." The time of the two worlds should be synchronized, but now it seems to be a little different. At least one year has passed since Abel went back. As a result, at least one year has passed here. Obviously, Abel hasnt figured it out yet. "Do you know the apocalypse?" "Apocalypse? Was that the very powerful mutant three years ago? The one that the men killed?" Three years...In this way, the time in this world is much faster than I thought, at least two years faster, and the sentinel appeared a year ago, so it has been so long. To understand this, Abel looked at the three of them again and said: "I just came out of X Academy. There is no one there anymore. It seems that a large number of sentry robots have been attacked. The inside has been completely abandoned. Go there. No shelter anymore." "what!" "how can that be?" "How to do this?" In an instant, the three teenagers panicked. They turned around and ran towards X Academy. When they saw that only the ruined X Academy was left, they finally recognized the reality, and they became depressed and desperate. Emotions. Abel came behind them, looked at the desperate three teenagers, and said again, "What are you called?" Hearing Abel''s words, the three teenagers suddenly remembered that there is also a powerful mutant who can easily destroy a sentry, so when they heard Abel''s words, they immediately reported their names and abilities. "I, my name is Robert, Robert Drake, seventeen years old, I can control ice." "Gabriel Summers, fifteen years old." "My name is Anna, I am sixteen years old." The three people have different personalities. Relatively speaking, Roberts personality is the most gentle, Gabriels personality is relatively cold, and Anna has a little inferiority ~ www.novelhall.com~ So when the three of them are together, it is basically due to age The biggest Robert comes to call the shots. "How did the three of you meet, or do you mean you are together in the first place?" "We met on the way here. We all saw the night''s message, saying that mutants can come here for shelter, X Academy can protect us, but who knows X Academy has been destroyed." Hearing this, Abel raised his eyebrows suddenly. If they said they were together, they came here after seeing a wrong message. Although it is accidental, it is normal, but the three are not together. People who saw the same error message and ran into it on the way to this place, it cannot be accidental. Obviously someone is sending wrong information to attract those desperate or hidden mutants to come here. As for what they want to do, there is a high probability that they want to kill these mutants! Thinking of this, Abel was about to leave with three young mutants, but at this moment, a noise caused by high-speed flying suddenly came from the nearby sky. He looked up, but saw five sentry robots facing them. The location is accelerated! Chapter 181： Mutant Brotherhood It really is a trap. Taking a step forward, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand, and the fire of **** gushed out immediately, forming five vortexes of **** fire in front of Abel, absorbing the fire of **** and condensing it into five huge **** fire balls, and the wand in Abel''s hand When pointing at the five sentry robots that swooped down from mid-air, five hellfire **** shot out at once, each aimed at a sentry robot and rammed into it. Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The five **** fireballs were very fast, and they didn''t give the sentry robots a chance to dodge. They directly hit them and exploded. The raging **** fire immediately swallowed the sentry robots, and the five fireballs fell on the ground one after another and smashed out. Five deep pits. At this time, the five sentry robots slowly walked out of the flames and deep pits. There were a lot of melting marks on the surface, but the contact time was still short, and the five sentry robots could not be completely wiped out immediately. Seeing this, Abel raised his wand''s right wrist slightly, and the **** fires immediately gathered, spinning around the sentry robot like a whirlpool, and for a time swallowed the five sentry robots like a fire storm. boom! Two sentry robots teleported out from the fire of hell, their slender arms turned into two spears, and they stabbed towards Abel. At the same time, the body surfaces of the other three sentry robots also turned into diamonds, rushing out of the flames and rushing straight over. The ring of energy control in his left hand burst into light, and Abel punched it out, and the space fluctuated like water ripples. A shock wave shot out from Abels hand, blasting the two sentry robots teleporting in front of him. , Bumped into two of the three sentry robots behind, and blocked the two sentry robots. Seeing the fifth undisturbed sentry robot, the authority of space shines, and Abel''s left hand makes a grasping motion against the sentry robot. The space around the sentry robot is immediately twisted and compressed, and the sentry robot is alive. Compressed into a twisted iron ball, it fell to the ground without any movement. , it would be convenient to destroy a sentry robot in this way, but it consumes too much magic power and is not economical. Regardless of how convenient Abel came and went to the two parallel universes, it seemed very convenient. In fact, his family knew his own affairs. Every time he traveled between the parallel universes, Abel consumed a lot of magic power. With his current magic power, probably In more than half, there is still a magic wand to increase, and most of the power consumed is due to space gems, otherwise, how could he travel between the two universes so easily. Looking at the remaining four sentinel robots who had climbed up again, the wand in Abel''s hand pointed at the ground, and the whole ground immediately shook, followed by thick vines and roots bursting out of the ground, like The earth dragon turned over and quickly entangled the four sentry robots, restrained them tightly, melted most of the sentry robots in the fire of hell, and ripped them apart abruptly and scattered them on the ground. . After doing this, Abel came to the three young girls and said to them: Dont stay here anymore. This is a trap for the military to attract you young mutants who want to seek refuge. Come and catch you all at once." Hearing Abel''s words, Robert, who can manipulate Frost, pursed his mouth, and said bitterly to Abel: "So, what should we do?" "Do you know any other mutant organizations? I can send you there." "others" The three looked at each other, and then Gabriel, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said to Abel: "I know where the mutant brothers are." "The Brotherhood of Mutants? The one from Magneto? Where are they?" "As far as I know, they have a base in Brazil." "How did you know?" "By chance, one of my brothers told me before and he said that if there is no choice, I can go there." Obviously, Gabriels brother is also a mutant, and he seems to be a mutant with connections to all major organizations of mutants. Thinking of this, Abel asked again: "Where in Brazil, I will take you there." "The slums of Rio de Janeiro." "That place is really suitable for Tibetans." At present, the number of sentry robots is the largest in the United States. Although they exist in various countries, they have not been widely popularized. Of course, it is only a matter of time before they are fully popularized. In addition, the current sentinel robots are still under the control of governments of various countries. Although their target is mutants, it does not mean that they will ignore the lives of ordinary people. So hiding in a slum in Brazil, this kind of densely populated place, security can be greatly increased. The magic wand drew an arc in front of him, and a portal was opened by Abel, indicating the three young people. Abel took the lead in entering it. Seeing this, the three of them immediately followed and passed the portal. They saw Looking at the densely packed slum dwellings in front of them, they all looked at each other a little bit. Although the mutants have various abilities, the ability to come to another country in an instant was beyond their expectations. Robert and Anna were amazed by Abel''s abilities, while Gabriel frowned slightly. There are mutants with multiple abilities, but they are generally similar abilities, or a different use and evolution of certain abilities. When Abel fought the sentinel robot before, he showed so many abilities that it is impossible to count, and they have no similar abilities at all. Even in mutants, so many abilities are extremely abnormal. www. novelhall.com~ This reminds him of sentry robots, which are also capable of using multiple mutants. Of course, this is not to say that Gabriel feels that Abel is a sentinel robot because of this, but he is a little suspicious and wary. The wand waved slightly, and the invisible fluctuations spread, silently, and spread to the entire slum without anyone''s attention. Soon, Abel found out where the mutant Brotherhood stronghold was here, and he also found an acquaintance in it. With three young people, Abel went straight to the stronghold of the Brotherhood of Mutants. From the outside, this stronghold is a very ordinary dilapidated three-story building. In fact, there are seven mutants hidden inside. As a member of the Brotherhood of Mutants, the strength of these seven mutants is not weak. Both have extremely good combat abilities. Waved his magic wand and unlocked the door. Abel opened the door and walked directly into it. Chapter 182： Eric As soon as he entered the room, the ceiling above Abel''s head instantly shattered, and a burly figure rushed down from above and launched an attack on Abel. Before he touched Abel, his body suddenly hovered in the air, and quickly flew out like a cannonball, smashing through the window behind and flying out. At the same time, two other people rushed down the stairs on the second floor, one sprayed corrosive liquid at Abel, and the other had fingers like guns, shooting nails comparable to blades! armor protection! The invisible barrier opened instantly, resisting the opponent''s attack. At this time, the mutant who had been thrown out by Abel using the Levitation Charm rushed back again, ready to continue his attack, but when he saw Abel, he suddenly shuddered and his face was full of shock. "Wait, wait, don''t continue to attack, he shouldn''t be an enemy, and if it really provokes him, we will not be his opponent at all." Seeing the other person, Abel said hello, "It''s been a long time, Gang...ya?" "My name is Steel Claw...Forget it, it doesn''t matter, why are you here? I heard that you are missing, why are you suddenly here?" This burly man is the steel claw of one of the four knights under the command of Apocalypse. After the battle of the Apocalypse, the only four knights who survived were Storm Girl and Steel Claw. Among them, Storm Girl joined the X-Men, and Steel Claw joined the mutants when the Sentry Robot rose after wandering around Europe. The Brotherhood, relying on his strength, soon became a high-level among the Brotherhood of Mutants. This stronghold of the Brotherhood of Mutants in Brazil is led by Steel Claw. Abel stepped aside, let the three little guys behind him come forward and said to them: "I sent them three over. These three little guys went to the old site of X Academy before, and they encountered the sentry trap. , I just destroyed those sentries and brought them." As soon as the voice fell, another voice sounded from the stairs on the second floor, and along with the voice, a female mutant who was in her thirties still came down. "You destroyed a sentry alone?" "It was not one sentry, but a total of six. First destroyed one, and then easily destroyed the other five sentries that came together." Robert''s words immediately changed the color of everyone present except Steel Claw. Destroyed six sentry robots alone, and five of them were destroyed at the same time. In the Brotherhood of Mutants, there are not few mutants who can destroy a sentry robot alone, but they can be destroyed alone. Of the six sentry robots, five of them were wiped out at the same time. Even in the Brotherhood of Mutants, only Magneto had done it. For Abels strength, Steel Claw knows very deeply. He teamed up with Professor X and defeated Apocalypse. He almost had the same power as Apocalypse. Such a person would undoubtedly be a great help for them to resist sentry robots. "Abel, can you join us to fight against humans and sentinels together? With your help, we will definitely be able to fight against them, and even eliminate them completely, and establish a kingdom of mutants!" Abel looked at Steel Talon and suddenly said with a smile: "Steel Talon, being able to say these things in front of me means that you don''t know me. I''m not a mutant." Hearing this, the expressions of the people present changed drastically, and Steel Claw looked even more incredulous. Except for one person, the charming female mutant. This female mutant is a Gypsy with a plump figure and curly long black hair. Abel looked at her and said with a smile: "You seem to know that I am not a mutant anymore." Nodded, the other party said: "Yes, my ability allows me to distinguish humans, mutants, and non-humans within a certain range. It can be understood as a large radar. So when you just came in, I knew You are not a mutant anymore, but it is difficult for me to understand why you are not a mutant but can have such a powerful ability." "That is magic, and I am a magician." "Magic? Does magic really exist?" "Your mutants are capable of reaching the heavens and earth. If it is only caused by genes, I also find it hard to believe." "You have a very close relationship with the mutants of X Academy, so I believe that you are not the kind of human who hates our mutants. I just dont know, what is your purpose in coming to us? It should be more than just the three mutants. Send the child to us, right?" "Yes, it''s not just that. I need to know the current situation, especially the news about X Academy, such as Charles, Raven, and Hank where they are going." Hearing Abels words, the female mutant looked like this and nodded and said: We can tell you the situation around the world today, but about the location of the other mutants... Im sorrywe I wont tell anyone easily, we need to ask Master Magneto." "Yes." With Abel''s consent, the female mutant immediately closed her eyes and used her ability to contact Magneto, who was unknown where. Although the name is Steel Claw as the leader, in fact this female mutant talent is their core. About five minutes later, the female mutant opened his eyes and said to Abel, "Master Magneto agreed. I will tell you what you want to know now." shook his head, Abel looked at each other and said, "No, let me talk to Eric directly. I think this should be more convenient." The female mutant''s face changed slightly, and she immediately refused: "Sorry, I can''t tell you where Magneto Lord is, we..." waved his hand, and Abel smiled and said to him: "I don''t need you to tell me where Eric is. When you talked with Eric just now, I already knew where he was. Goodbye everyone! " The moment Abel finished speaking, his body immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in the distance. At the same time, Abel suddenly appeared in a village on an island, not far in front of him. , It was the Magneto King Eric who stood there and said something to his mutant mutants. Abel''s sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of the mutants around him. They immediately tried to attack Abel, but they were immediately stopped by Eric. Chapter 183： conversation "Wait, don''t be nervous, go down, he is an acquaintance of mine." got Eric''s order. Although the others were still hostile to Abel, they still retreated, enough to see Eric''s absolute authority in the Brotherhood of Mutants. motioned for Abel to sit down and talk. Eric found a chair to sit down and said to Abel, "You came to me, it should be for Charles and the others?" "Yes, I received Charles'' request for help and returned from my world, but found that X Academy has been abandoned." With regard to Abels matter, Eric had obviously heard Charles talk about it, so he didnt have any surprises or surprises, and directly replied: I dont have much contact with Charles. I only know that the mutant of X Academy was caught Quite a few, although they were not killed immediately, they were just the fate of the mice. As for Charles, they are in New Mexico. You need to find the specific location yourself. Maybe when you get there, Charles will notice your arrival and will take the initiative to contact you. " "Eric, are you not going to help Charles?" "There are still many mutants in the Brotherhood of Mutants who need shelter. I can''t risk them being caught or even killed to help others, even Charles. Not all mutants have strong power, not all mutants can fight, and more mutants are just better than ordinary people. What they need is not fighting, but protection! " nodded, and did not continue to talk about this topic, Abel turned to Eric and said: "Eric, tell me how things have become like this." " The Apocalypse incident three years ago made the governments of various countries understand that truly powerful mutants can destroy the entire world. At that time, they were thinking about what to do. However, at that time, the Sentinel Project was still shelved due to previous problems, and was not reactivated. Later, Stryker and the military secretly kidnapped the children in X Academy. Later, you regained the children, killed Stryker, destroyed their research institute, Charles and the others broke into the military base and brought back the children they took away. Your actions were filmed by the military. . After some editing, it proved your harm. It proved that even Charles, a mutant and moderate, would still attack military bases, ignoring the law and the government, leading the White House to sign the Sentinel Plan again, and the Sentinel Plan was restarted. If its just the original sentinel, its not a big threat, but then I dont know where they got Ravens cells, so they used Ravens cells to upgrade the sentry and create the current second generation. Sentry robot. Although compared with the future sentinel robots after our change, the current second-generation sentinel robots are much weaker, without learning ability, no intelligence sharing ability, but they still have the ability to respond in battle. The power of some mutants can be used according to the situation during the battle. As for the power of those mutants, it is controlled by the original sentry of the central computer that controls the sentry. The people of the military research and decipher the abilities of mutants, input them into the original sentry and pass them to the inside of each sentry robot, and they can use the corresponding mutant abilities. Fortunately, otherwise the mutants really have no chance of surviving. So we must destroy the sentinel plan in one fell swoop before they can enhance the sentinel to learn to share the ability of mutants, otherwise the mutants and most humans will have no future. " Knowing the cause and effect, the expression on Abel''s face is a little weird. If there is nothing wrong with Eric''s words, then the re-emergence of the Sentinel Project must be facilitated by a pusher from behind. Many things were too coincidental and deliberate, as if they had waited there long ago. Many coincidences happened together, causing the current state of the sentinel to rise again. So many coincidences are completely impossible to be coincidences. Of course, Abel can understand this because he knows the historical trend of the original world, and he knows how much his arrival has changed the world, so he can understand. These, otherwise, if you change someone, you will be confused by the appearance, and you will not be able to see the truth under the mist. After getting the information he wanted, Abel slowly nodded and said to Eric: "Eric, if your mutant brotherhood has more power, you can investigate the military personnel who mainly lead the sentinel project. Perhaps it is possible to find out some of the truth behind this incident. The sentinel project was restarted, with a hand pushing behind it. I am not sure what the purpose of the owner of that hand is, but if this purpose is revealed, it may change the current embarrassing and dangerous situation of the mutant. " "Abel, what do you know?" Erics expression is very serious. If it is true that the Sentinel Project is a conspiracy created by someone behind it, then the mutant will at least not be as passive as it is now. Looking at Eric, Abel shook his head and said, "I dont know much more than you, but I know some information that I cant tell you, so I made a judgment. You can believe me or believe me. After all, its always clear that those military personnel who pushed forward the sentinel plan have a great effect on the mutants, right?" After taking a deep look at Abel, Eric nodded and said, "Well, I believe you, I will let the mutant brothers conduct investigations in the military spies. If the truth can be found out, I owe you one time. , No matter what, I will go all out to help you complete it." "Thank you in advance, I won''t stay here anymore, let''s go." "Abel, help me remind him when I go to see Charles and the others. Raven is still the number one target of the Sentinel Robot. If possible, let Raven hide temporarily, otherwise once he gets caught. , Im afraid the Sentinel Robot will immediately usher in another upgrade, there is really no way at that time." "Understood, I will tell Charles." After speaking, Abel stopped staying. The magic wand in his hand drew a circle and opened a portal. Abel walked into it and went directly to the desert of New Mexico, USA. Looking at the surrounding environment, Abel was right. Prepare to find the nearest town to find out the situation. But at this moment, a car suddenly accelerated from a distance, and behind that car, two sentry robots were chasing it! Chapter 184： stronghold His eyes became sharp like birds in an instant, and Abel saw the chased off-road vehicle with a family, two adults, two children of the same age, a man and a woman. The two sentry robots were slightly deformed, and a loudspeaker-like device emerged from their mouths. Two harsh sound waves were released from the mouths of the two sentry robots, bombarding the ground, rolling up a large amount of dust and flying. At this time, the girl in the family suddenly got up, while holding the car of the off-road vehicle, while raising her hand to gather air and water molecules, forming a force field composed of countless transparent spheres, on top to resist the sonic attack of the sentry robot . At this moment, the family on the off-road vehicle suddenly found a person in a black windbreaker standing there not far in front, as if looking at the sentry a little sluggishly. The hostess of the family immediately called out loudly for him to escape, not to be accidentally injured by the sentry robot. But at this moment, they suddenly saw that the man in the black trench coat raised his hand and grasped something like a small dark golden wooden stick. The dazzling light burst from the small wooden stick, followed by two sounds. The explosion, the two sentry robots that had been chasing them constantly, as if they were torn apart, exploded and destroyed. ꡭ The off-road vehicle braked and slid a circle on the desert sand before slowly stopping. The door opened, and the father in the family got out of the car with hesitation and caution, standing in the distance and shouting to Abel, "Hello, are you a mutant too? My daughter and son are both mutants! We! I am about to go to a mutant stronghold near here, do you want to go with us?" Looking at each other, Abel suddenly smiled and said, "Are you not afraid that I will be unruly?" "If you can help us get rid of the sentinel, you are not a bad person, and besides, people who are really bad at heart will not speak out on their own initiative." The middle-aged man is actually not a warm-hearted person. The reason why he invited Abel to get in the car and walk with them was that Abel could easily destroy the two sentry robots, despite taking some risks. But it can ensure maximum safety when encountering sentry robots. Abel is not necessarily malicious, but the sentry robot is definitely malicious, and he thinks very clearly how to choose. Near the mutant stronghold, Abel thought about it and knew that the place was probably where Charles was hiding, so Abel got in the car without hesitation and sat in the back seat with the other pair of children. The off-road vehicle started again. The mother sitting in the co-pilot hesitated, but still smiled and said to Abel: "Hello, our family name is Straker, my name is Caitlin, and this is my husband named Reed. , Sitting in the middle on your right hand side is my young son Andy, sitting on the right side by the window is my daughter Lauren...well, I dont know what your name is?" "Abel Shaw, you can call me Abel." "Well, it''s nice to meet you, Mr. Abel, and thank you for your help just now." "Don''t thank you, you don''t have to be nervous, I don''t have any malice against you, in fact I am also looking for a stronghold of the mutant, which is consistent with your purpose." Abel naturally saw the opponent''s guard and nervousness, so he explained a little bit. Hearing Abels words, although Caitlin and Reid were a little embarrassed, they were obviously relieved. The two of them nodded immediately, one focused on driving, and the other continued to pick up the map and compass. Start to show the direction. At this moment, Andy, who was sitting next to Abel, looked at Abel with some confusion, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Abel, you just shredded two sentries at once. I don''t know what your abilities are? " Turning his head to look at Andy, Abel said, "I''m about the same age as you guys. There is no need to call me your husband. Just call me Abel. As for my ability, you can understand it as magic." "Magic... Is it the kind of ability that makes everything you want? It''s really powerful." Abel blinked, and suddenly smiled and said, "You don''t have a big problem with understanding, just the same ability." Except for the fact that I am not a mutant. As the chat progressed, the atmosphere in the car finally became better, and there was no further chase by the sentry on the road. Finally, about two hours later, the off-road vehicle came to a cave in the desert. , The off-road vehicle drove directly into it, and soon came to a wall. An invisible wave spread, confirming that there was no problem with the people in the off-road vehicle, and there was no positioning and tracking device on the off-road vehicle, the wall finally softened slowly, opening like soft mud, revealing an entrance, off-road The car started again and went directly into the cave. The off-road vehicle drove very slowly, and many mutants could be seen standing nearby along the way. They looked serious, staring at them, and were extremely wary of the people in the off-road vehicle. When I came to an underground plaza with a lot of cars parked the off-road vehicle finally stopped. Under the guard and guard of the four mutants, the five people in the car got out of the car and stood in the square for inspection. "When you first contacted us, you only mentioned four people in your family, but now there is a fifth one. Who is he?" "On our way here, we encountered two sentry robots. If he hadn''t destroyed the two sentry robots, we wouldn''t have been able to get here so easily. We might have been arrested now, so we would take him. Here, he is also a mutant, I think he should be able to join here?" Hearing what Reid said, the mutants present all looked at Abel in surprise. Destroying two sentries alone is not something ordinary mutants can achieve. If they can really join them, they will undoubtedly increase their combat capabilities and their security can be greatly improved. However, at this moment, the face of a male mutant standing nearby suddenly became extremely ugly. He stared at Abel, and suddenly shouted: "Attention everyone, ready to fight, this guy is not a mutant. I have investigated, he is just an ordinary human, and it must be a problem to be able to eliminate the two sentries, don''t be confused by him, he may be an undercover sent by those guys!" In the past year, ordinary people used some equipment to pretend to be mutants, and it was not uncommon for them to break into strongholds from the inside. So when the words fell, everyone on the scene became vigilant, more irritable mutants. Has rushed up and launched an attack on Abel! Chapter 185： The current state of the X-Men oom! bang bang bang... The originally solid ground suddenly deformed, and large hands made of concrete sprang out from under the ground, grabbing the mutants who rushed towards Abel. At the same time, a sharp concrete stone spear sprang out from under the ground, and the sharp spear pointed at other mutants around, and the atmosphere in the field immediately became silent for a while. "Insight, are you sure he is not a mutant? This kind of ability cannot be disguised by human instruments. If they had this kind of technology, we would not be human opponents even without sentinels. " The one called insight just revealed that Abel was just a mutant of ordinary humans. He was also a little at a loss at this time. Just as the friend beside him said, this ability to control concrete and the earth is beyond human control. Technology, this is far more terrifying than Sentry. For the first time, Insight has also felt doubtful about his ability to trust since childhood. Is there really a non-mutant in this world who can possess such terrifying ability? Abel looked at the mutants who were restrained by himself, and he also had a headache. How come the mutant organization in this world met a guy who could distinguish between humans and mutants. If there was no such guy called Insight, Ya Uncle felt that he could get in and slowly find Charles and the others, but now it is impossible. Just as Abel was thinking about the next strategy, a familiar voice broke the awkward atmosphere in the field. "Abel, you are finally here!" turned his head and looked at the little girl who was only about seven or eight years old, and Abel knew who the other party was immediately. waved the magic wand to make it disappear in his hand, those big concrete hands and spears faded, and the ground returned to its original state. Looking at each other, Abel directly said, "Raven, it''s been a long time." "It''s really been a long time, Abel." As the voice fell, a large number of scales appeared on the surface of the seven or eight year old girl''s body. Along with the flip of these scales, the body of the seven or eight year old girl in front of Abel was constantly uplifting and deforming, and finally changed. It became a witch''s body with a blue appearance. Raven stepped forward and hugged Abel tightly, which really frightened Abel. "Raven, Hank would be jealous of you like this." "If he can see, I would rather he be jealous." Hearing this, Abel''s face changed slightly, separated from Raven, and asked in a low voice, "Raven, what happened to Hank?" Ravens face showed sadness. She looked at Abel and replied: Hank was arrested. Although the professor is sure that Hank is still alive, the professor also discovered that Hank is in great pain all the time. I''m afraid those guys are... are..." Raven didnt go on, and Abels face became serious. He looked at Raven, then looked at the mutants around him who were looking at him with surprise, and whispered to Raven: "Raven Lets talk about it somewhere else, and take me to see Charles." Hearing Abels words, Raven nodded, stretched out his hand and slightly wiped his face, wiped away tears and weakness, his expression became firm again, and once again became the spiritual support of mutants, heroic mutant hero devil girl . "Everyone, he is Abel. Although he is not a mutant, he has extremely powerful power. Three years ago, he was the main force against the Apocalypse. Now he is coming back again to help us deal with the sentinels. You can rest assured that he It is absolutely trustworthy!" Ruiwen''s voice fell, and the mutants present cheered. At this time, Raven dragged Abel and walked inside the stronghold. Abel turned his head to look at the Strack family, smiled at them, and then turned and left with Raven. Walking in the long and narrow passage, Abel said to Raven: "How many people in the school escaped." "A year ago, the sentry raided the college. We were fighting on the front line. Charles contacted Eric and took most of the college students away. The remaining half were scattered and fled the college. On the contrary, the X-Men lost more. Hank, Kurt, Scott, and Logan, who had just joined us at that time, were all taken away. The remaining four of me, Charles, Orolo, and Jyn went well. escape. Fortunately, during this year, some new people joined us to become the new X-Men, otherwise we would really not be able to persist. " As Ravens voice fell, the wooden door inside the passage was pushed open. Abel followed Raven into the room and immediately saw Charles and the others lying on the bed. Of course, there are two more people in it. One is a tall and strong man whose skin and hair are all metal-like. He should be a steel man who will join in the future. The other was a young man with wings on his back. The angel who was supposed to be a member of the Knights of the Apocalypse, did not interact with the Apocalypse under Abel''s interference, but instead joined the X-Men at this time. "Abel, you are finally back Nodded to Orolo, Abel looked at Charles and asked, "What happened to Charles? " "Charles used his abilities excessively in order to find you. He suffered some mental damage and fell into a coma. I have tried my best, but there is no way to wake him up." Abel looked at the talking Qin and said, "I understand, leave it to me." walked directly in front of Charles, Abel looked at Charles lying on the bed, the magic wand in his hand emerged, lightly tapped on Charles'' eyebrows, the silver-white light burst out, and gradually penetrated into Charles''s mind. Sure enough, when Charles explored the space gems before, the power of the space gems gave me an increase in spiritual power, and he could cross the parallel world to contact me, but this power was too large, Charles did not control it well, and the spirit was lost in the parallel universe. , Except for me, there is really no other person who can wake him up. After confirming Charles problem, Abels left hand touched Charles cheek, and the space gem shined brightly, and his eyes were completely turned into a blue color. With the power of the space gem, Abel finally found Charless spiritual body and directly took it. He dragged it back and returned to his body again. His eyes returned to their original state, Abel let out a sigh of relief and backed away. The wand disappeared in his hand. They nodded to the expectant Jin and Raven, and said, "It''s okay, Charles should be able to wake up in a while. , We just need to wait a moment." As soon as he finished speaking, Charles, who was lying on the bed, suddenly coughed and opened his eyes. Chapter 186： Infiltrate the sentry factory (Tuesday/Thursday) "Charles, do you have any plans?" "Plan..." Shaking his head, Charles''s face had a faint bitter expression, and said: "Sorry, I don''t have any detailed plans." "Charles, this time I came here to find a problem, that is, the time flow rate of the two universes is different, so I cannot stay here for a long time. At most one month, I will be ready to go back, so I plan to solve the problem as much as possible within a month, so your help is necessary. So you have to cheer up and find a way to save others! " After a long silence, Charles took a deep breath, nodded slowly, and said: "Yes, I am indeed a bit too depressed and too depressed. There is only one month, so we can''t delay it. Let''s start immediately. However, nowadays, there are sentinel robots patrolling in major cities. It is difficult for mutants to move in these major cities, so we must be careful. If you need to enter a dense area with sentinel robots, you need Abel''s help. You are not a mutant, and you will not attract the attention of the sentry robots, and you will open the portal. If we need to be dispatched, just open the portal. When the action is over, leave along the portal to maximize the variety. The superiority and mobility of individual strength. This is the only way I can think of at the moment, otherwise we will not have any advantage in the frontal battle with the army of sentry robots. " "Yes, then act according to your arrangement." After making a plan, Abel didnt hesitate anymore. He continued to chat with Charles about some details, and got up to leave. The first target was New York, where there was a manufacturing armament factory for sentry robots, although it was not a secret research and development site for sentry robots. , But it is also an extremely important place. Abel is going to go there to see, engage in sabotage, seize the soul, and take thoughts. Maybe he can know the corresponding information. Before leaving, Abel took out a crystal engraved and a lot of runes and handed it to Charles. He said to him: "Charles, I have prepared this thing a long time ago. You only need to use this thing as a transit, and you can single-line it. Contact me, with this thing hidden, your mental power will not be discovered by others." Taking the crystal solemnly, Charles said: "I will use it well." "If you have anything, contact me immediately!" After speaking, Abels distorted vortex disappeared in place. At the same time, on a building in New York, Abel appeared there. Looking at New York in the 1990s, Abel could vaguely see some of his own world. Shadow, maybe when the world has reached that era, the similarity between the two will be greatly improved. The sentry manufacturing plant in the suburbs of New York is not a secret. You only need to carefully observe the sentry''s flight trajectory and you can roughly determine a range. Naturally, you can calculate the location of the sentry manufacturing plant. You must know that the sentry robots require regular maintenance. Yes, otherwise once there is a problem with the program, it will be really bad to judge ordinary people as mutants. Because of this, as one of the cities with the largest number of sentinel robots, all sentinel robots within New York must be fixed back for maintenance. Natural mutants can easily find the location of the factory, but its a pity to find it there. The number of sentinel robots in is extremely terrifying, and the horror directly dispels the mutants'' idea of ??destroying that factory. But for Abel, there is no difference between one sentry, ten sentries, one hundred sentries, and more sentries. If you burn them out, even if the effect of **** fire on living creatures is greater than that of a robot like sentry, It is not something that sentries can easily bear, as long as they become diamond skins a little slower, they will melt completely under the fire of hell. The factory in the suburbs of New York near the sentry robots, in addition to the sentry robots patrolling in mid-air and on the ground, there are also groups of soldiers patrolling here. Humans and machines cooperate with each other to form the most tight defense network, especially when the defense here is also considered. When it came to the abilities of various mutants, there was also some interference with Abel''s infiltration. It''s just a disturbance. The body shrank quickly, the black windbreaker was rolled up, and turned into a black feather in the blink of an eye. Abel smoothly displayed the Animagus into the form of a dead raven. Flew out from the temporary hiding place and landed on a nearby building. He quacked a few times, and soon there were other calls in response. I saw crows flying from and around New York City. The group flew in the direction of the sentry factory. Abel quacked, got into it, and sneaked into the factory. Its not that Abel didnt want to use Phantom Shift or Portal, but felt a hint of inexplicable interference, which easily caused him to deviate from the destination of the teleportation and teleported to the sentry without knowing it. UUwww .uukanshu.com is really beyond regret. Looking at the group of crows approaching the factory, although the soldiers below decided to be unlucky, they did not have much reaction. In their opinion, this is just an ordinary animal migration behavior, which is not worth paying too much attention to. , On the contrary, it was a sentinel robot. When seeing the crows rushing over, something similar to a loudspeaker appeared on the mouth and chest, shooting harsh sound waves at the crows. Under these harsh sound waves, the crows were shocked by their internal organs and fell down, falling into the sentry factory below like rain. The dead raven that Abel became was also among these falling crows, but when he just landed, it immediately transformed into a phase form, and disappeared deep beneath the ground. A wisp of black smoke escaped from the walls of the underground base of the sentry factory and turned into a young man wearing a black trench coat, naturally Abel. Seeing the researcher approaching here, Abel waved his wand slightly, and his body disappeared invisibly, and walked forward behind the researcher. Soon Abel followed the researcher, through a series of electronic gates without thermal imaging, and came to the inside of the staff rest area of ??this underground sentry factory. Looking at the staff resting and eating here, Abel was silent. Walking around with interest. Finally he found a man wearing a military uniform, obviously a high-level man here, who was about to step forward to follow that person, and another middle-aged man, like a researcher, sat over with a dinner plate. When Abel saw the person, he immediately noticed something wrong, and the person seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look at Abel. Chapter 187： Debali Abel was quite sure that the researcher was neither a human nor a mutant. The aura emitted from his body was different from normal humans and mutants, and was full of evil and chaotic atmosphere. But Abel didn''t act immediately, instead he looked away and stood quietly. When Abel''s eyes turned away, the researcher frowned slightly. He seemed to feel that he was being stared at by someone, but when he turned his head to look around, he didn''t see a figure. Now the feeling of being watched disappeared. , This researcher felt that he might have had an illusion, or that someone here had a look at himself more than just a reaction. He is confident in his disguise. The talent derived from his race can hardly be seen through even the most threatening mutants in the world, and naturally it is impossible for others to discover it. As one of the top researchers in this sentry factory, after he finished eating with the colonel in front of him, he immediately got up and left and returned to his laboratory. The sentry robots that have been upgraded by their planet''s technology have become their most powerful weapons on earth. They will soon achieve their goals and build a new home again! After swiping the ID card, the door of the laboratory opened, and he returned to his own laboratory, ready to continue to study the issue of the upgrade of the sentry robot. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of horror. Before he could react, a large amount of green light spread from his back, and penetrated into his body along his eyes, ears, nose and mouth until it occupied the brain. And soul. Contemplation! Abel held the magic wand and watched the other party''s memories, eliminating those useless memories, and Abel looked directly at the other party''s memories when he landed on earth. This extraterrestrial race is called the Debali, is a kind of plant life that gave birth to higher intelligence, and their planet is destroyed by the huge energy of some cosmic wonder. They are the only remaining Debari people who descended on the earth to hide among human beings. After many years of investigation, they found that they wanted to complete their survivors plan to rebuild Debari stars. The mutants on earth are their biggest Obstacles, so they must find a way to solve these mutants. Soon the Debarians mixed into the military personnel and discovered the sentinel plan that had been shelved. After a period of investigation, they finally found out the details of the sentinel plan, especially for those that had been strengthened by the magic woman cell. The sentinel model felt surprised and excited. If such sentinel robots can be built, they are confident that they can wipe out most of the mutants on the planet within five years and completely occupy the planet. Later, a large number of Debali people poured into the military. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Apocalypse, the sentinel plan was put on the table again, and finally the White House signed the relevant documents to reopen the sentinel plan. Now the sentinel robot has become After the mutants natural enemies, they only need to wait for the extinction of the mutants, and the earth is in their bag. Knowing the reason, Abel checked his memory again and determined the location of the other Debarians in the sentry factory and the hidden sentry research institute. He shot a little spark of hellfire on him, blinking. It was burned to death and scattered into dust. After doing this, Abel no longer hesitated, and rushed out of the laboratory in the form of black smoke, rushing in the direction of the other five Debarians. However, contrary to Abels expectation, the five Debarians seemed to have been prepared. When Abel found the second Debari, the alarm of the entire underground factory suddenly sounded, and the sentry robot entered and locked. Abel chased after him. Looking at the two sentry robots already in front of him, Abel guessed that these Debali people may have some kind of telepathic ability, at least they can know the death of their companions within a certain range, so he killed that Debali. When the Pali people, other people immediately notice the existence of the problem. Creak... Along with the waving of Abel''s wand, the metal ground and walls shot out metal spears that pierced the bodies of the sentinel robots and fixed them in place. At the same time, the magic wand in Abel''s hand glowed with two rays of annihilation. They shot one after another, penetrating their heads and completely destroying the central core before the bodies of the two sentry robots were covered with diamond skin. boom! Abel''s body burst instantly, turning into five crows and rushing in the direction of the five Debarians. Under the split form, Abel''s Death Raven split body has good speed and strength, and ordinary people can''t deal with it at all. As long as they don''t encounter sentry robots, they can run wild in this underground factory~www. novelhall.com~ In sight, a separatist finally found a Debali. The split body did not hesitate at all, and it accelerated in an instant, and its wings were like sharp knives, passing over the Debari''s neck and cutting off his head instantly. But seeing that the body of the Nadbari quickly recovered and turned into an inhuman alien state, the soldiers and researchers around him were surprised. Immediately afterwards, the remaining dead raven splits also killed the remaining Debarians one after another, revealing their true colors. When the last dead raven found the only remaining Debari, the other split bodies disappeared and returned to the body. Abel once again returned to his human form, watching that Debari raise his wand, but At this moment, the Debari suddenly pressed a console-like thing behind him. Without any pause in the next second, the entire sentry factory exploded in an instant, and the skyrocketing flames burned the clouds. When the guy realized that his companion might have leaked his identity, he directly detonated the sentry factory and completely killed all the people who saw the existence of their clan and the evidence to prove their existence, so he was not afraid of life and death and determined. , Really shocked Alberta. In the flames of the explosion, Abel was burning with **** fire, ignoring the burning of ordinary fires, walked out of the sentry factory that had been razed to the ground, and glanced at the patrol soldiers outside who were protected from the explosion. With the sentry robot rushing towards him, Abel once again turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. At the same time, in the suburbs of Washington, Abel walked out of the distorted space with part of the hot flames. According to the memory of the Debari, the leader of their race was hidden here, hidden in the underground in the center of Washington. Within the Sentry Research Institute! Chapter 188： Destroy! White House. The current U.S. president was sitting in his office with an extremely ugly face. He just received the news that the New York sentry factory was invaded by mutants and a self-destructing device was activated from the inside, completely blowing up the largest New York sentry factory. , The casualties were even more serious, among which the scientific research personnel and soldiers all died. Originally, the president was still hesitating whether it was necessary to expand the size of the sentry. Now it seems that this is absolutely necessary. "Humans and mutants...I can only choose humans!" Muttered to himself, the president reached out and called to give orders. But the moment his hand touched the telephone receiver, the other hand appeared out of thin air, holding down the president''s hand, and at the same time starting with this hand, Abel appeared in front of the president little by little. Seeing Abel who suddenly appeared next to him, the President''s face showed a faint trace of fear and jealousy, but his expression soon returned to normal, and he calmly said: "I''m very curious, the White House''s defense is very Close, there are mutant detectors everywhere, how did you get in?" "It''s very simple, because I am not a mutant." "This is impossible. Humans cannot have your invisibility capabilities unless you tell me that your invisibility capabilities come from a certain high-tech product on your body." Although he was talking about a certain high-tech product, the president didn''t believe it at all. In his opinion, Abel was a mutant, but he had found a way to circumvent the detection equipment. "Whether you believe it or not, I am indeed a human being. I think you should have a detector in your hand. How about seeing if I am a human or a mutant?" Hearing Abel''s words, the president frowned. He finally realized that Abel''s words did not contain the slightest hint of play or deception. Abel was really convinced that he was not a mutant. Upon discovering this, the President took out the detector and pressed the button of the detector against Abel, only to find that there was no change in the detector. This means that Abel is just an ordinary person, not a mutant! Of course, the probes proof only convinced the president for a little bit. He looked at Abel and said, It doesnt matter whether you are a human or a mutant. What I want to know is why you want to sneak in. In the White House, you find out what I want to do." "I''m here mainly to tell you that there is another conspiracy behind the Sentinel Project. It is a conspiracy against mutants and the entire human race." "Conspiracy?" The President looked at Abel and said, "What is the conspiracy you are referring to?" Abel simply told the president about the Debali people, but the president who had listened to Abel''s words seemed to be listening to a joke. There was no reaction at all, and he just said a few words casually. Seeing the appearance of the president, Abel sighed helplessly and said: "Although I was prepared for a long time, you would not fully believe what I said, but I did not expect that as the president of a country, you would be so arrogant. I''m really not wary of this matter at all." "Such a ridiculous thing, what do you make me believe?" While speaking, the president adjusted his sitting posture casually, pressing the alarm under the table with his hand. However, how could his little movements be hidden from Abel. Slightly snapped his fingers, and the entire room was covered by a faint blue light, isolating the space and isolating the office from the outside world in terms of space. Abel looked at the president who finally had some fear, raised the magic wand in his hand, and said to him: "It just so happens that now my strength can perform this magic, let me see what this magic has compared to the previous life. Change!" Soul out of the body! The second of the three unforgivable curses of black magic in the previous life, the Imperius curse! At the tip of Abel''s wand, a dim green light lit up. This little light, like the hand of a fascinating **** of death, pulled the presidents soul from his eyes, ears, nose, and nose a little bit, like gray-white smoke, wiping away from his body. Converged at the tip of Abel''s wand, and finally turned into a small human form, completely swallowed by Abel''s wand! The Imperius Curse, in the previous life, was just a black magic that controlled the victim to do anything. In this life, it has become a real Imperius spell. After the magic is cast, the souls of one or more targets will be extracted from the body by the magic. Come out, the soul falls into Abel''s wand, and truly belongs to Abel''s own control. After the soul is extracted, the body will become a walking dead without soul. It looks no different from ordinary people, and even the happiness, sorrow, sorrow and joy can be expressed but there is no emotion in it. Some are just wholehearted obedience to those who have mastered their souls. No matter what the other party asks him to do, there will be no hesitation. Of course, such a powerful force is currently the magic that consumes the most in the previous life magic that Abel has mastered. Fortunately, the effect of this magic is pretty good, the power is also very powerful, and the consumption is larger, but there is no big problem. "Reduce the number of sentries as much as possible, while secretly investigating the Debali affairs. It is very likely that there will be Debari in the White House. As for the high-level military, Debari must invade. In addition, no matter what you do, you must ensure your own safety as much as possible, and don''t be discovered what you are doing, and finally give me detailed information from the Washington Sentinel Institute. " "My lord, what should I do if I find those Debarians?" Dont act rashly for the time being. Once those guys discover something, they will probably act aggressively immediately. You dont need to take the initiative to do anything. You only need to investigate. After finding out their identity, leave the news to me. I will go to them one by one." "So, I understand." "Well, if there is something in the future, just call me directly in your mind." After speaking, and receiving the relevant information handed over by the other party, Abel got up and lifted the blockade of the office, turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. At this time, the door of the presidents office was pushed open, and two elite soldiers rushed in with guns in their hands. When they saw the safe and sound president, they finally let out a sigh of relief. If there is something wrong with the president, then The two of them really can''t argue with each other. Now that the president is fine, they can see that they have relaxed. Chapter 189： Sentinel Institute "Your Excellency, you pressed the alarm just now. There is no problem, right?" Looking at the agent, the president nodded and said as usual: "No problem, everything is normal. Just now I accidentally bumped into something when I lowered my head to pick up something. I''m bothering you." "Nothing is fine, then we won''t bother you, Your Excellency." The two agents left the office, and the president lowered his head again and started the office as before, as if nothing had happened. Abel is sitting in the cafe, drinking coffee and eating cakes. I have to say that the things of this era are less industrialized and more natural and fresh. Abel likes this feeling very much. At this time, deep underground under Abels ass, is the core research institute of the Sentinel Robot, the original Sentinel that Abel was about to destroy, and the captured Hank, they are also here. Abel has already contacted Charles. As long as he sneaks into it, he will immediately open the portal to bring all the mutants into it. As for Charles, he immediately contacted Eric. The X-Men will join forces with the Brotherhood of Mutants to fight against the enemy of Mutants, the Sentinel Robot! The magic of the previous life may have little effect when dealing with sentinel robots or steel armors, but when dealing with people, it is simply an unparalleled weapon, reading memories, manipulating souls, and it is just a dementia and an Imperius , Is enough to let most people have no secrets in front of Abel. After drinking the coffee and eating a half of the cake, Abel paid the money, got up and went to the toilet of the coffee shop, used Animagus to transform into a phase form, and escaped directly under the ground. After passing through the heavy ground, Abel finally came to the underground research institute. And at this moment, Abel suddenly discovered that the breath of Hank and others, which he could not sense before, can now be sensed again. Obviously, the shell of this underground research institute uses a special substance, which can shield the extraordinary. The remote sensing and contact of power, fortunately, before coming here, Abel gave Charles a crystal to communicate between the two sides, otherwise it would really be impossible to make contact now. Hank''s position is in the northeast. After confirming the position, Abel did not transform into a human form, but maintained his phase form and escaped into the wall, rushing towards Hank and the others. At the same time, Hank, who had experienced another cruel experiment, was already extremely weak. He looked at the mutant''s ability suppression device that bound him, and he had no choice but to close his eyes and enjoy the rare rest time. He knew very well that Charles who was outside would come to save himself, and all he had to do was to live, not to die before Charles and the others arrived. When Hank was drowsy, a wisp of black smoke escaped from the wall, climbed onto Hank''s shoulder, and turned into a crow. At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Hank''s ear. "Hank, you just give up, it''s not like you." Hank is naturally familiar with this voice, but he reacted very quickly. He squinted his eyes and glanced at the guard outside the transparent cell, as if he was asleep and turned over, resisting the various injuries on his body caused by the experiment. Pain, turned his back to the wall behind him. At this time, Hank immediately saw a crow made of black smoke and was taken aback, but he quickly reacted. "Abel?" "Of course it is me." "Abel, where are you now and how did you find me?" "Where is it? I''m right in front of you. The crow made of black smoke you saw is me!" Hank really froze for Abels words, but he didnt care to get to the bottom, and immediately said: Abel, please tell Charles them that we will not be in danger here within a short time. The experiments of those guys have reached a deadlock, and we are temporarily unable to copy our abilities to each sentinel robot, so that they will be well prepared to come back, don''t be impulsive!" "Hank, don''t worry, I''m here this time to save you." "Abel, don''t be impulsive. You are not their opponent. There are not only mutants controlled by those guys, but also primitive sentries. The original sentinels are different from the outside ones. They are few in number, and the materials used to make them are top-notch. They are also mixed with Edman alloy, which is extremely strong. More importantly, those primitive sentinels have been adjusted and possessed our abilities. You alone cannot be their opponent! " When he said these words, Hank was slightly agitated, making his voice and movements a little louder, which attracted the attention of the guards outside. He walked up quickly The guard immediately waved the electric baton in his hand and hit the cell door, and shouted at Hank: "Stand up for me, stand up for me, immediately, you just said What? What are you doing?" Listening to what the guard outside said, Hank did not do what the guard said, but immediately said to Abel: "Abel, hurry up, leave quickly, hurry up, go back and tell Charles them that I will have nothing to do. They are not willing to kill us when they have not studied our capabilities!" While Hank was talking, the cell door was fully opened, and an ordinary sentry robot walked in step by step, reached out and grabbed Hank. But at this moment, a black smoke burst out of Hanks arms, and got into the body of the sentry robot unpreparedly. In the next second, a huge crow burst out of the body of the sentry robot. Stretching his wings and waving them suddenly, he blew all the guards who had arrived. Several guards even slammed their heads on the back wall and died on the spot. Recovering his human appearance, Abel looked at Hank with a surprised look and waved his magic wand. All the shackles and restraints on Hank''s body opened and fell, and his freedom was restored again. Without any hesitation, Hank immediately changed from a human form to a beast form, and rushed towards the other cells with Abel. Since he has already started, he must rescue everyone in the shortest time so that there is enough. Power to deal with sentry robots. However, just before Hank rushed to the cell of Kurt, the nearest nightcrawler, Charles'' gentle voice rang in Hank''s ears. Turning his head to look, but seeing a huge portal slowly opening, Charles manipulated his wheelchair and came to Hank from the other side of the portal. Chapter 190： Mutants arrive "Charles... Raven, you are all here." Hank looked at the X-Men coming out of the portal with a smile on his face. Seeing Hank who was full of scars, Raven walked over immediately, stroked Hank''s cheek lightly, and said, "It''s not just us, Eric and the others are here." As Ravens voice fell, Abel opened a portal again, but seeing that Eric came here with the elite of the Brotherhood of Mutants, he looked at Charles and Abel and said: "I hope you The plan can be successful." Eric hadnt seen Abel before, so he didnt have any intuitive understanding of Abels strength. Although he learned that Abels strength was very powerful, he didnt see it, so Eric didnt fully believe it. , Still has doubts about Abel''s strength. Looking at the mutants present, Abel slammed the wand in his hand. All the cell doors here were opened, and all the mutants who were bound inside the cell broke free from the shackles. Anyone who was not seriously injured went all by themselves. Came out. "Hank, gather all the injured people. We don''t have much time. At least don''t let these injured people become a drag. I will treat them and at least restore them to a certain degree of self-protection." Hearing Abels words, Hank immediately worked with the other mutants who had just arrived, gathered all the mutants who were previously imprisoned, and looked at the more than 20 mutants, including King Kong who had just joined. Wolf Logan and Laser Eye Scott and the others, Abel directly raised the wand in his hand, releasing a white halo, which quickly spread to the wounded. With the white light finally dissipating, those injured find that their injuries have improved a lot. Although they have not fully recovered, they have not affected much, at least they have the ability to protect themselves. Withdrawing his wand, Abel saw Eric standing behind Charles and looking at him. He was originally in a position that belonged to Raven. Now that Eric comes, he no longer belongs to Raven. Lets talk about these two famous There is no special relationship between the hawks and the dove mutant leaders, and Abel felt that everyone present would not agree. With a light cough, throwing those messy things out of his mind, Abel said to Eric: "Now we have two choices. The first is to leave immediately, and then find a chance to destroy everything here, the second is It is to stay here, completely destroy it, and find relevant personnel to ensure that they cannot reproduce the sentinel plan. I don''t know what Charles and Eric are thinking." Hearing what Abel said, Eric looked at Charles without saying much, but Charles opened his mouth and said, "Abel, there is no need to choose, they are already here." As Abel''s voice fell, there was the roar and vibration of the sentry robot advancing at high speed on the ground. Such obvious action immediately made many mutants present nervous. They are the Brotherhood of Mutants and the X war. The combat mutants selected by the police mean that most of them have fought with sentry robots. Just as everyone was ready to go, waiting for the sentry and soldiers to arrive, Logan, who was standing nearby, suddenly roared, sharp claws popped up between the ends of the bones of his fingers, directly towards the person who just emerged from the corner of the corridor The sentry robot rushed over. Huh! Six claws pierced the body of the sentry robot, and kept tearing and cutting. In the face of the sentry robot, Erics ability has nothing to do with it. The surface of the sentry robot has a coating that can isolate the magnetic field he emits. His ability has no effect at all, but this does not mean that he cannot fight. , When he saw that the sentinel robot''s mouth deformed, he immediately shot to control the Edman Metal in Logan''s body, and pulled Logan back, avoiding a corrosive slime. "Charles, these guys use the abilities of the Red Devil and Siren, right?" Hearing Erics words, Charles showed regret on his face, nodded slowly, and said: Yes, they are using their abilities. Fortunately, Sentinel robots cannot use multiple abilities at the same time. Trouble." As soon as Eric''s voice fell, the sentry robot that Logan actively attacked suddenly turned into a red smoke and disappeared in place. At the same time, the sentry robot appeared in front of Charles, its slender arm deformed into a spear, and it pierced directly towards Charles. At this moment, Eric raised his hand, and the metal bottom plate on the ground suddenly deformed into a sharp and slender spike. It pierced between the Sentry robots legs and pierced out of the head, directly destroying the Sentry robot~ www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Eric destroying a sentry robot so easily, all the mutants present were excited, and they finally saw their hope of victory. Abel sighed slightly when he looked at the appearance of the mutants. Although the mutants possess all kinds of powerful abilities, in the final analysis, their mentality is just ordinary people. They can have truly extraordinary qualities and give full play to their abilities. To the extent that they even exert their power beyond the limits of their abilities, such people are rare. Charles, Eric, and Logan are such people. Raven and Hank are half of them. As for the others, I am afraid that their true abilities have not been fully utilized. For example, Kurt the Nightcrawler, his ability is equivalent to the previous Red Devil, but the danger of the Red Devil far exceeds him countless times. If he can truly fully utilize his abilities, I am afraid that even Eric will be unable to deal with it. , But the current Nightcrawler Kurt is just an auxiliary player. If you want to become a fighter, there are still many ways to go. It seemed that Eric had solved the sentry robot neatly, causing the human soldiers behind to not rush over, and the situation in the field immediately became quiet. At this time, Abel turned his head to look at Charles and said, "Charles, here is yours. I will go to the researchers in this place, as well as the central computers and primitive sentries that store the corresponding research data. You have to be careful. There should be more than one or two primitive sentries. If you encounter primitive sentries, you will probably fall into a hard fight." Abel''s voice fell. Before Charles could speak, he heard Eric say: "You go and be yours, it''s handed over to us. If this enemy cannot be defeated, there is no need for mutants to continue to develop." Chapter 191： Encirclement and anti-killing Hearing what Eric said, Abel did not delay, nodded to them, and rushed out quickly into a black smoke. Looking at Abel who left, Eric and Charles said: "Charles, we have to rely on ourselves now. I dont want to be overtaken by Abel too much. I withstand the pressure in the front. You should give orders from behind. Deal with these **** sentry robots together!" As for Charles and Eric, Abel is not worried. If more than fifty mutants with good strength are assembled and cannot make a big noise here, it is better to give up here, Abel. It''s better to take them back to their own world to settle down. boom! On the one hand, the door was exploded by Abel waving his magic wand. Looking at the various instruments and computers inside, Abel didnt hesitate to wave the magic wand and all of them were blown up. Fortunately, the people here kept it intact in order to hide the location. Information, so there is no external network, and the local area network is used. Perhaps they have never thought about what to do if this underground research institute is destroyed. Perhaps in their opinion, this underground research institute is extremely tight and there is no possibility of being breached. This will make it convenient for Abel, just need to put it here. If you destroy all your computers and various instruments, you can get it all done once and for all. Of course, to say that there is really no backup, Abel thinks it is impossible, but in the situation where the president has been completely controlled by Abel, as long as the place is completely destroyed, and he wants to restart the sentry plan, Abel has countless The method can be prevented, and the mutants cannot do anything regardless. No matter how many backups there are, as long as the place is destroyed, and the aliens from Debary are found, it is the end of the Sentinel Project! Boom boom boom... The continuous blasting curse was thrown out, and the red light fell on those instruments and computers. The explosions occurred one after another, and they soon fell into the flames. Abel continued to turn into black smoke and moved forward. After continuously blowing up multiple laboratories and computer rooms, he finally ushered in the resistance of the underground research institute for the first time. Four sentry robots and at least thirty soldiers surrounded Abel faintly. Glancing at the weapons in the hands of those soldiers, Abel looked at the four sentry robots again, and suddenly said with a smile: "If it''s just this person, you can''t fight me. I heard that there are primitive sentries here. Each function is far superior to ordinary sentries. They are the ideal sentries created by you. Is it possible for me to see it?" Hearing Abels words, the captain of those soldiers immediately said to Abel: To deal with you, these people are enough. This time its just the last struggle of your mutants. Soon we can upgrade the sentry again, that Time is your end!" "I''m really sorry, I have said it many times, I am not a mutant." "It''s ridiculous, it''s not a mutant. Are you still a human being! Sentinel, kill this mutant!" "Warning, the target is not a mutant, do you attack?" Hearing this, the captain and the other soldiers were shocked, looked at Abel in disbelief, and whispered: "How is this possible? That way, he is really not a mutant but a human, then his How is the incredible power obtained, how is it possible for a human being!" Although he couldn''t believe it, the captain made the decision to attack Abel. The Shitai Sentry robot rushed towards Abel, and at the same time the soldiers of more than 30 men immediately opened fire on Abel, bullets and rockets roared out and poured towards Abel. boom! Abel''s body instantly burst into black smoke, splitting into countless black smoke and spreading out. The sentry kept inquiring about Abels location, but at this moment, Abels figure suddenly appeared on the shoulder of a sentry, and his wand violently swung at the sentry, silently and invisible. The qualitative Severus Shadowless Excalibur came out, splitting the sentry from the head to half of the chest, from the center in half! Zi Zi Zi... boom! This sentry exploded directly, and Abel turned into black smoke and wandered around. The magic wand in his hand kept igniting, and red light filaments fell, producing successive explosions. In front of Abels magic, those heavily armed The soldiers were extremely vulnerable and suffered heavy casualties. The harsh sound wave rang, chasing Abel and shooting continuously. While one sentry maintained the release of sound waves, the other two sentries turned their hands into long spears and chased Abel over. boom The attack of one of the sentries broke the water pipe inside the wall, and a large amount of water spouted from the crack. Seeing this, Abel pointed his wand, and the water flow immediately flew, turning into rope-like anacondas, binding the two sentries chasing Abel. The anaconda kept tightening, and the bodies of the two sentries made a creaking soundKakaka... The surfaces of the two sentries were quickly covered by diamond skin, and they broke free from the strangling attack of the water snake, and rushed in the direction of Abel. Under the state of diamond skin, the sentries could ignore most of the attacks, Yate Landis'' water magic has little effect on the sentry. Lifting his left hand, the ring of energy on it bloomed, clenched a fist with one hand, and waved forward. At the moment, an astonishing shock wave spread out, spreading out the two sentries and the rest of the living soldiers. They all flew out and hit the wall behind. At the same time, the magic wand in Abel''s hand was slowly raised, and the mark of hell''s fire authority appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The fire of **** that smashed the sky and the earth spurted out of Abel''s magic wand, and rushed toward the sentry and the soldiers like a creature. Past. Originally, Abel didnt plan to use the fire of hell. Its too expensive for the time being. The key is that it is too powerful, especially when the power of the fire of **** is completely liberated. In such a closed underground research institute, the fire of **** The terror will be completely liberated. And above this underground research institute is a large city. Once the fire of **** leaks, the damage may be more terrifying than a hundred mutants combined. It is foreseeable that once things become like that, even if Abel can control The president, mutants and humans will not have any room for relaxation. So even though Abel used the fire of hell, he was very careful. He carefully controlled all the fires of hell, turning them into a stream of lifelike flames, attacking the soldiers and sentries, and engulfing all the soldiers in an instant. , And those sentinels are struggling to support them with their diamond skin. But at this moment, a crimson beam of light shot out from the fire of hell, pointing straight at Abel! Chapter 192： Primitive sentinel Seraphim Shield Armor Bodyguard! Hum! The slowly rotating circular translucent shield emerged, blocking the crimson light beam from the front. At this time, Abel saw a slightly different sentry robot surrounded by an invisible barrier walking into the fire of hell, ignoring the other three sentry robots that were gradually melting and destroying in the fire of hell. Xiang Abel quickly approached. There is no doubt that this is the biggest obstacle to this trip, the original sentry! Out of the fire of hell, the invisible barrier around the original sentry quickly dissipated. Instead, its face was divided into four petals and opened, and a crimson light was shot directly at Abel, and the shock wave Alex and Laser Eye The abilities of Scott and his family are almost identical. The shield of Seraphims shield armor panned again, and continued to block Abels front, making the crimson light return without success, but the original sentry would obviously not just give up like this, and a stream of red flame came from him. Released, and focused on its opened head, a red beam that was thicker than before hit Abel''s Seraphim shield body. Abel squinted at the primitive sentry behind the red light, and suddenly shook his wand. Seraphim''s shield armor was tilted at an angle, causing the thick red beam to change its direction and flew out obliquely. At the same time, the magic wand in Abel''s hand was violently shot out, and a lava-like energy turned into an electric light and shot out, hitting the original sentry''s chest frontally, blasting the original sentry directly out, and hitting it hard. On the wall behind, the Seraphim shield armor was dispersed, Abel waved his arms continuously, and metal tentacles stretched out from the ground and the wall, firmly binding the body of the original sentry. But at this moment, the body of the original sentinel suddenly emitted an astonishing high temperature, and its body burned like a star. The high temperature instantly melted those tentacles, fused with a part of the body made of Edman alloy. It can move normally under temperature. The primitive sentry suddenly stretched out his hand and two fiery flames shot out, but Abel ignored those flames at all. Hell''s fire lingered around him. No matter how hot the flames were, they were immediately **** when they touched the hell''s fire. The fire swallowed and absorbed, disappearing without a trace. The wand was charged, and the flames gathered quickly. Abel slammed his wand forward, and a highly compressed fireball shot out and blasted towards the original sentry. The fireball contained the fire of **** and the flames shot by the original sentry. After high-strength compression, it was extremely powerful. amazing. But before the fireball hit the original sentry, it turned into a red smoke and disappeared in place, appearing not far from the other direction. However, Abel had already guessed that the original sentry would respond in this way. When the fireball was shot, it changed its trajectory under Abel''s control. When the original sentry teleported and appeared in another direction, the fireball also It crossed an arc and shot over, hit the original sentry and exploded suddenly. boom! The huge body of the primitive sentry flew out, but the moment it fell to the ground, the body of the primitive sentry suddenly deformed, becoming more like a half-human beast, with claws popping out on its hands and feet. Scratched several scratches on the ground, turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Abel. The wand was swung continuously, and walls protruded from the ground and nearby walls, resisting the approach of the original sentry, but the original sentry was extremely fast, and it was amazingly flexible, as if the huge body did not bring it at all. As with any influence, he attacked Abel from all directions and angles. boom! No matter how he defended, Abel was caught by the original sentry on his chest. The armor protection was instantly broken, leaving five blood marks on Abel''s chest. Rolling on the ground twice, Abel quickly got up and waved his wand on his chest. The wound quickly stopped bleeding and healed. Seeing the primitive sentry rushing towards him again like a beast, Abel raised his left hand, and the space gem burst into light. The invisible space barrier quickly opened, covering all the nearby space. Then the mark of hellfire appeared on Abel''s eyebrows. This time the mark was no longer a short-lived appearance, nor was it a faint color, but a blood-like crimson, almost black, with the wand waving slightly, In this space surrounded by space gems, the fire of hell, which was originally not weakened or suppressed, emerged from the void, turning this space into a real **** in a flash. Everything in this space was in a flash. It melted and sublimated and disappeared into the fire of hell. In addition to Abel, there are also diamondized primitive sentries. Of course, even the diamondized primitive sentry, the body is sublimated and disappeared a little bit It wants to get close to Abel, but the diamondized sentinel cannot fly, and is under the power of hellfire , And there is no place to stay. The primitive sentry can only barely struggle in the fire of hell. When the outer diamond skin sublimates and disappears, the body of the primitive sentry completely melts and sublimates in the fire of hell. The original sentinel was completely resolved, Abel waved his wand slightly, those **** fires poured into Abel''s body and disappeared, and the envelope of space was directly lifted. At this time, Abel discovered that a huge spherical space had appeared in this underground research institute, and everything in this spherical space had completely disappeared and was completely swallowed by the fire of hell. "call" If it were not for the protection of the fire authority of hell, the residual temperature in this sphere space could cook Abel in an instant. With the move just now, Abel used the power of space authority and the fire of **** to instantly obliterate the original sentry. But in this way, Abels power is also extremely horrible, and his magic power is ten to seven or eight. Just now because he needs to concentrate on controlling the fire of **** and the authority of space, he is also extremely exhausted mentally. Now Abel seems to have spent three consecutive days and nights. , Mentally extremely sleepy. If you are in a place where there are no people, you dont have to be so troublesome. You can solve these guys by directly using the fire of hell. Unfortunately, now I am in the underground of Washington. If I dont care about it, I can easily eliminate the primitive sentries. I am afraid that Washington will also Under the fire of **** completely disappeared into this world. A primitive sentinel is so troublesome, if two more come, wouldn''t it be hard to do it? At this time, while Abel was thinking about this, the palm of a primitive sentry stretched out from the corner of the nearby corridor, grabbed the corner of the wall, walked out of it slowly, and came towards Abel! ~： Asking for leave, my dad has 60th birthday and drank too much. I thought I could write when I went home after eating, but sitting in front of the computer for two hours, I couldnt write a word. I have to admit that I am really not young anymore, so please take a leave today and resume normal updates tomorrow. It will be updated more when it is good to make up for it. Sorry, everyone. Chapter 193： Power of the Phoenix When the first primitive sentry came out, Abel thought it was just a coincidence, but when the second primitive sentry came out, Abel felt that this was already within the scope of metaphysics. The transformation of Animagus with himself is a crow, and the skill of this crows mouth is increasing day by day? can still count like that? In this situation, Abel really has nothing to do. What else can he do except desperately. The body suspended in the air spins rapidly, instantly transforming into Animaguss death raven, transforming into a phase form. Go straight into the body of one of the original sentries. This caused the other original sentry to stagnate at the moment. According to its procedures, it can be judged that Abel is in the body of the other original sentry, but it cannot attack other sentries. The program is in conflict and becomes a little confused. Stopped directly in place. As for the original sentry who was drilled into the body by Abel, he also stopped in place and froze. At this moment, the body of the original sentry suddenly swelled a bit, but it quickly returned to its original shape. Abel in phase form emerged from the body of the original sentry. The face of the crow made of black smoke was very humane. There was a hint of helplessness and depression. Just now, he wanted to burst the body of the original sentry from the phase form to the giant spirit form in the original sentry''s body just like dealing with the ordinary sentry before. Although he did this before, his bones and muscles suffered a lot of injuries due to squeezing, and that also interfered with the deformation of Animagus, which could easily lead to failure of deformation of Animagus, a certain bone or a certain part of muscle. Without deformation, I hurt myself. However, Abels magic power is not small. Under the current circumstances, this method is the fastest way to solve them. However, beyond Abels expectation, the original sentinels body was added with Edman alloy, which was unparalleled in firmness, and it also possessed the activation ability to heal itself to a certain extent. Obviously, this was a part of the ability of Wolverine Logan. As a result, the primitive sentry is extremely difficult to deal with, unless it is completely destroyed or completely evaporated like the primitive sentry just now, otherwise it is really difficult to kill. Just now, Abel deformed in the body of the original sentry, but almost crushed himself to death. The original sentry''s body with Edman alloy added could not be destroyed in this way, even if some of the parts inside were barely squeezed. Broken, it will be repaired soon. Not only did not destroy the original sentry, but almost killed himself. This kind of depression can be foreseen. Moreover, Abel''s death of the raven giant spirit''s physical fitness is accompanied by a year-on-year increase in size and cannot be continuously changed in the original sentry. Large, it is impossible to destroy the original sentry from the inside. Ignoring the attacks of the two primitive sentries, flying around the two primitive sentries in the same place, Abel felt very lucky that these two primitive sentries did not have the ability to directly attack the spirit and soul type, otherwise he would not be the way he is now. Hang them easily. Looking at the two primitive sentries who gradually followed him to the core area of ??the Sentinel Underground Research Institute, Abel slammed into the core computer room behind. The two primitive sentries stood in front of the core computer room, but did not enter. Obviously for the original sentries, this is an absolute forbidden area, and their procedures do not allow them to enter. At this time, Abel looked at the primitive sentinel who had not followed him, and he heard a secret voice. From the death raven phase to a human form, his wand tapped his head lightly, and his body immediately disappeared in place. A phantom spell that can invisibly block the breath. Abel can feel that there is something he wants to find in the core area of ??this absolutely core underground research institute. Sure enough, when Abel came to a laboratory-like place inside the core area, he immediately saw two groups of aliens who were arguing. Their bodies were yellow-green, and they looked like plants, especially their heads. It is the same as asparagus, but it is a real humanoid intelligent creature. Debari, the real man behind the sentinel project! Abel didn''t get too close, he didn''t forget what was almost discovered by a Debari before, so this time he stayed a little farther away, just as long as he could hear the other party''s conversation. "Volk, those mutants have entered here, and your plan has failed." The asparagus man called Volk is thicker and taller than the one who speaks, and his voice is slightly sharper. Abel preliminarily concluded that this Debali is also a gender, and it seems that the one who speaks is closer For females, the stouter and taller one should be a male. At this time, the sturdy and tall male Debari who was called Volk looked at the talking female Debari and said: "Walker, my plan has not failed yet, although the mutants have broken in. , But they didnt know that we were behind the Sentinel Project. What''s more, there are three original sentinels here When I found those mutants escaped from prison, I gave them extremely high permissions. They can wipe out all the mutants here and kill them all. " Slowly shook his head, and Walker said: "Volk, as I said earlier, your plan is too slow. As long as we can get the power of the phoenix coming soon, we can easily transform this planet into a planet suitable for our survival and The planet of reproduction. Now that the power of the phoenix has reached the solar system, it will soon come to the earth because of the attraction of that unknown mutant. I need your assistance, otherwise the power of the phoenix cannot be captured! " Hearing Walker''s words, Abel''s heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. You must know that the power of the phoenix is ??a powerful force associated with the beginning of the universe, possessing the powerful power of destruction and resurrection. In Abel''s speculation, the power of the phoenix probably possesses the complete authority of destruction and life, and more importantly, the power of the phoenix vaguely possesses a certain self-will. This is different from the infinite gems that also have complete authority and power. The power of the phoenix with its own will is more difficult to tame, but if you can also tame the power of the phoenix, you will get extremely powerful power. The single authority of destruction and life is stronger than any infinite gem. What''s more, the two powerful powers of mutual generation and mutual restraint are now fused together, and the power that can be exerted is probably only one line behind the six infinite gems added together. How can this powerful power make Abel not surprised? ! :. : Chapter 194： 2 messages The physical fitness of the Debari is similar to that of the Asgardians, about three to four times that of ordinary humans. Coupled with the vigorous vitality of their race of plant life, the combat effectiveness of the Debari is truly extraordinary. If an ordinary person is hit by a pistol and can kill an ordinary person with a single shot, the Debali need powerful firearms, or five or six shots aimed at the key to kill them. When Abels heartbeat caught the attention of the Debarians keen senses, the dozens of Debarians rushed towards Abel almost simultaneously. These living Debarians are the most elite fighters of their clan. The moment they rushed out, they had a tacit understanding. Everyone rushed out from a different angle. In a moment, Abel fell into In their encirclement. There are many obstacles! The magic wand in his hand swung an arc-like trajectory in front of him, and the red halo spread out, knocking out all the Debali people. At the same time, the magic wand in Abel''s hand trembled slightly, and red flames spewed out. He came out, and quickly turned into countless flame crows flying up, surrounded by the Debali people. Now that Abels magic power is insufficient, he did not use the **** fire which consumes a lot of money. Instead, he used the curse of raging flames to attack the Debali people with polymorphism. Although it is plant life, the Debali people are not too afraid of flames anymore. They waved their arms, their hard skin shattered all the fire crows, and dodged and rushed towards Abel. , troublesome alien. Flood! Poseidons sword! The huge water flow, like the water bursting a bank, spouted from Abel''s wand, and quickly turned into countless sharp water blades, like lotus flowers, blooming in all directions. The water blade is sharp, passing over the bodies of the Debari people, cutting past without any hindrance. In an instant, more than a dozen Debari people were cut into pieces and died, or they lingered and dragged their incomplete bodies. Survived. Looking at the two Debarians who survived, Abel waved his wand slightly and dragged the two of them in front of him. As for the appearance of the Debarians, Abel didn''t know who they were. But for Abel, this kind of thing is very indifferent. Anyway, he can directly search for the information he wants to know. Sheshenshu Nian! A green light thread shot from the tip of the wand, and Abel began to read the memories of the two Debarians. It has to be said that it is not easy to survive. These two Debarians are the leaders of the two Debarians in the previous conversation, Volk and Walker. It happened that there was enough in their minds. The information Abel wants to query. Such as how to control the original sentry! Such as how to capture the power of the Phoenix! When Abel got the information he wanted, he withdrew the wand, and Volk and Walker died because of this. The Debali people who came to the earth, in addition to two or three big cats and kittens, were also distributed outside the sentry base. , The senior leaders and most of the members of the Debari completely fell into the hands of Abel. At least when the sentry, the Debali kept one hand. Ordinary sentries are just cannon fodder for the Debali people, and have no use value, so they only used the primitive sentries. Due to the limited number of Edman alloys in the Alkle Lake base under the command of the deceased Colonel Stryker, the original Sentinels made a total of four, one of which was destroyed in Abels hands, and the other two were in Outside, as for the fourth channel, Abel is not clear at the moment, but the high probability is that he went to Charles and Eric. In the original sentinels program, there is a program that belongs to the Debali people alone. As long as the order is spoken, the original sentinel will immediately obey someones order and cannot be changed. Therefore, for confidentiality, the password has double Level, the first level of password will stop the four original sentries together, the second level of password is that each original sentinel is different, Volk and Walker each have two. At this time, Abel was very fortunate that the strength of the two of them was much stronger than that of the other Debali, otherwise it would be a pity that if they both died under his own hands, there were two primitive sentries. Uncontrollable, this loss is 200 million yuan every time it goes in and out. got the password, and Abel also got the Debari''s use of the power of the phoenix. The planet of the Debari was destroyed by the power of the Phoenix, so while tracking the power of the Phoenix, the Debari have been studying the power at the beginning of the universe and have gained a certain degree of understanding. However, in Abel''s opinion, although there are some ways for the Debarians to seize and use the power of the phoenix, most of them are luck. If you are lucky, you can use some. If you are lucky, it will be completely destroyed. In the power of the phoenix. Therefore, Abel only intends to use it for reference and will not really follow this to capture the power of the Phoenix. Having obtained the intelligence and information he wanted, Abel no longer hesitated, and immediately walked out of the core area, opened the door to the core area, and looked at the two primitive sentries that immediately activated to attack him, Abel immediately opened his mouth Very short syllables with a mouthful, this is the first password of the Debali people. At the moment, the two primitive sentinels stopped and were on standby. At this time, Abel uttered the four words of the second layer of passwords. When uttering the second and fourth words, the two original sentries immediately shot two scanning rays from the eyes, scanning Abels body. Shaped, collected the soundtrack of Abels earlier statement, and raised his hand to collect the DNA in Abels skin and hair, confirming Abels identity, and then the two original sentinels knelt on one knee together, expressing The appearance of surrender. Seeing the actions of the two primitive sentries, Abel sighed and got two such powerful weapons. It can be regarded as a surprise. There is no need to fight alone in the future. When encountering an enemy, he will close the door and set the sentry. You can sit and watch the show, nibbling on melon seeds or something, it feels fascinating to think about it. In addition, if possible, Abel can take the sentry to Tony after he returns, maybe Tony can get some new technology from it. The combination of the worlds highest technology and the Debari technology will inevitably give Tony new ideas. When the time comes, Tony will transform his two original sentries. In the future, there will be two enough for Abels magic school. Strong gatekeeper and guard! Chapter 195： End of paragraph X Academy also has sentry robots under their control, but it is only the roughest first generation. The weapons are only the most common firearms. The flight also uses jet engines. Generally speaking, it is not much different from an unmanned fighter jet. It can''t be compared with the second-generation sentry who has undergone biological upgrades and has a stronger body and mutant abilities. What''s more, it was built by the Debarians for themselves, and there are only four primitive sentries. "Stop activity and save energy." After receiving Abels order, the two primitive sentries immediately turned off their power and stood in place. The power they used was some kind of pretty good biological battery. They used batteries made by imitating mutants, although they were not comparable to those made by Tony. And the light arc reactor, but it is also enough to keep the original sentry active for a long time. Looking at the primitive sentinels that stopped completely, Abel put them directly into his storage bag. After many times of blessings of the non-mark extension curse, his storage bag space is already very impressive. Wielding his magic wand, he completely blown up the core area, opened a portal directly and stepped in, and came to Charles and the others. As soon as he stepped out of the portal, Abel saw a primitive sentry that had been dismantled. The corner of Abel''s eyes twitched. A kind of his own figure was dismantled by the bear kid who came to the house. The faces of the parents were grinning, and there were 10,000 grass-and-mud horses in their hearts cursing their mothers and walking away. The key is that, due to the emotions of the other party, Abel could not show anything. He waved his magic wand, smashed the original sentry core with missing arms, legs, and body shells, and ensured that the remaining parts were intact as much as possible. Abel waved his hand and put away the sentry, which was mostly broken. Looking at the primitive sentry who had suddenly disappeared, Logan, who was still destroying the primitive sentry just now, looked at Abel with red eyes. After he recognized Abel, he finally breathed out and recovered his sanity. If facing ordinary sentries, the elites of these mutants can barely resist and not lose too much, then when facing the original sentries, the loss of the mutants is huge. About a dozen people died, and 20 Nearly 30 people were injured. Among them, Hank and Raven of the X-Men suffered serious injuries and fell into a coma. Charles and Eric were also exhausted, especially Eric, who was the main attacker, seemed to fall asleep in the next second. Quickly came to Hank and Raven. Both of them were melee mutants. Among the dead and wounded mutants, the number of melee types was the most, which means that Logan''s self-healing ability was too amazing, and he was the highest purity. The bones made of Edman alloy made him indestructible, otherwise Logan would have to die ten or eight times. Seeing Abels arrival, Charles turned into a bald head. He immediately reached out and grabbed Abels arm. His eyes were reddish and said, Abel, save Hank and Raven, you must have a way, right? ?" "Let me try!" Kneeling down, Abel checked Hank and Ravens injuries and found that Hankes injuries were the heaviest, with an astonishing penetrating injury on his chest. Relatively speaking, Ravens injuries were also very serious, but he was better than Hank. Stronger. Abel was more prepared to treat Hank, but suddenly Hank grabbed his hand and said in a very weak voice: "Save Raven first, save Raven first!" "Don''t worry, neither of you can die!" Before Hank could speak again, Abel shot a weakened version of the coma spell, causing Hank to fall asleep, and then took out four syringes from his storage bag, all of which contained the corresponding potion for injection, one person Two were injected into Hank and Raven. Suddenly the injuries on the two of them showed signs of self-healing. But just these injections, the speed of self-healing is too slow, and the corresponding magic is needed. The white light spread from the tip of the wand, fell on Hank and Raven''s body, and spread outwards, but anyone who was affected by the white light had a certain degree of relief and recovery from their injuries. "Eric, I still have some injections here. First give them to people with serious injuries. The fatal one, and the half that is not fatal for the time being. Don''t give it to the weaker ones. There are not many." directly threw the last ten injections, which were caught by Eric using his own ability and suspended in his hand. Looking at Abel, Eric said seriously: "Thank you, I owe you a favor." "Go and save people, don''t want to run away with this favor, I have already written it down." After the words were finished, Abel stopped talking, and focused on treating Hank and Raven. Incidentally, he also allowed the magic to spread outward, and treated others to a certain degree, at least not to keep their injuries from getting worse. This kind of magic is already very laborious in terms of Abel''s remaining magic power. has been maintained for more than ten minutes, Hank and Raven''s injuries finally did not matter. Seeing the two people who were asleep and breathing smoothly, Abel sat down on the ground and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Charles did not have time to ask just now, what''s wrong with your head? In a blink of an eye, your hair is gone." Hearing what Abel said, Charles, who saw Hank and Raven in no trouble, finally smiled and said: "In the battle just now, we encountered an attack from a mutant belonging to the military. One of them was a telepath. While fighting on the spiritual level, he and I passed orders for other people. The consumption was a bit too big and all my hair fell out." In the original history, Charles head became bald when Apocalypse occupied his body. As a result, with Abels intervention, Apocalypse had no chance to occupy Charless body. Naturally, Charles thick hair was also preserved. The wheel of history is unstoppable. Charles, who has kept his hair for three more years, is still bald after all. "Charles, after this incident is over, the president will characterize the sentinel plan as a failed plan, inconsistent with the human rights plan, and display relevant Debali information. The current president has about two years in office. You can improve the status of mutants in these two years. Although it will not completely change the prejudice in people''s hearts, with the cooperation of the president, it should be possible for you to divide the mutants into good and bad, and try to ensure that the current situation will not recur. " "President... Abel, have you done something to the President?" "Charles, sometimes, I can''t be a woman, not to mention that I didn''t kill the president, I just controlled him. If you want, you can restore him to his previous appearance." :. : Chapter 196： MOTHER Abel did not talk to Charles about the power of the phoenix for the time being. According to Walkers memory, although the power of the phoenix has already arrived in the solar system, the power of the phoenix does not advance too fast. It will descend on the nine planets of the solar system one by one. . Yes, yes, in this world, this era, Pluto is currently one of the nine planets. So when the power of the phoenix arrives on the earth, it will be at least two or three years later. For the Debari with a long life cycle, two or three years is a very short time, but for humans, it can be achieved in two or three years. A lot has changed. It is impossible for Abel to stay in this world for that long, let alone take a step back and say, even if the power of the phoenix is ??now descending on the earth, Abel also knows that the power of the phoenix will descend on the body of Qin? How, in front of the power of the phoenix, Domam couldn''t see enough, let alone Abel? With the cooperation of Abel, Eric, Qin and other mutants, X Academy was rebuilt. Now three days have passed since the destruction of the Sentinel Underground Research Institute. Under Abels control, the president insisted that the Sentinel plan was illegal and cooperated with the previous Debali evidence. Although the evidence was not released to the public, It also made the White House completely abandon the sentinel plan. After all, relatively speaking, mutants and humans are inextricably linked, and naturally they are closer than those malicious aliens. After that, for some of the surviving Debarians, the president received Charles, and the two teamed up to form a special team composed of soldiers who were not too hostile to the mutants and some X-Men police officers to investigate and arrest. Catch the Debali people who are in the United States. And regularly film the process of investigation and pursuit, and broadcast it for a fixed period of time, so as to let ordinary people know that mutants are not all dangerous, and they can also become the guardians of mankind. As for the future, humans and the X-Men formed a squad to hunt down criminal mutants, but that was something after that and had nothing to do with Abel. "Charles, you will handle the rest of the matter by yourself. I have given the president''s soul crystal to Raven. I want to have your kindness and Eric''s determination. Raven should be the best person to master the soul crystal. ." It has to be said that in Abels view, the most suitable leader for the mutants is neither Charles nor Eric, but Raven. As Abel said, Raven possesses Charless kindness and Erics determination. She guards the peace, but she does not lack the means of thunderbolt, drawing on the advantages of Charles and Eric, and Raven is indeed a good leader. It''s a pity that Raven''s mutant abilities are not too good, otherwise Charles and Eric might not be the case. Charles glanced at Raven who made a grimace at himself, smiled and shook his head, and said to Abel: "That''s okay, otherwise I''m really not sure if I will soften my soul and crush the soul crystal completely. Come back, as long as you don''t give it to Eric, you can give it to anyone." Hearing what Charles said, Eric rolled his eyes, but he did not refute it. In fact, he knew very well that if he were to get the president''s soul crystal, then many things would really get out of control. Looking at Eric, Abel asked him, "Eric, do you have any plans next?" "I will go and build a country of mutants. The US government gave us a small island before. We plan to build it into a country of mutants and live there." "That''s not bad. When I come back next time, I will definitely go to your place to play." "Next time you come back, maybe it will be a few years later, right?" "About two or three years later, I will come here again when that happens." Looking at Abel, Eric hesitated, but he said to Abel: "Abel, help me take care of their brothers and sisters." Hearing this, Abel showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. He coughed and nodded to Eric, then stopped saying more, raising his left hand, and the spatial authority above it came into play again, bringing Ya Bo Hua rose up into the sky as a blue star, and disappeared in front of everyone. "Tony, where did Abel go? He didn''t show up after throwing my shield to me before. Do you know where he went?" On the top floor of the Avengers Building, a group of Avengers gather here. Steve took a bottle of beer and stood in front of the window with Tony, watching the night outside. Hearing Steves words, Tony took a sip of the amber wine in the glass and said, Captain, I cant fully know where Abel is now. You know, his magic is getting stronger and stronger now. It is not something we can fully understand. But if you have anything to ask Abel, maybe I can convey it. " "Bucky wants to thank Abel, but Abel is not here recently, so I will ask." Tony and Steve were talking. They didn''t notice, or didn''t expect at all, that another existence was watching them through the monitor above their heads. At the same time, in a utility room inside the Avengers Building, among the many computer servers placed here, one of them suddenly started by itself. A certain artificial intelligence that originated from imitating Abel and aimed to replace Abel to take care of and protect Terea, ignorant but extremely talented, bypassed Jarviss surveillance, UU constituted A LAN parasitic inside a network controlled by Jarvis. This local area network is deeply hidden in the internal network of the Avengers Building, carefully copying various programs to enhance himself, and finally touched the artificial intelligence files temporarily sealed by Tony. [Abel... Abel left...] [No, I am Abel... I want to protect my mother...] Mother...Who is the mother, Treya is the mother, protect the mother, protect Treya...] [How can I protect Treya, protect my mother...] [No, I am not Abel, I am not a stand-in for anyone, I am just...I, I am not Abel, I am... Ultron! I want to protect my mother, protect Terea, how can I protect Terea...] Eliminate all unstable factors... [Instability factors...Avengers, wars, countries, humans, destroy them, destroy everything, then you can protect Terea and mother, this is my duty! concluded that Ultron, who was only the initial data, secretly opened the back door on the network and left the Avengers LAN. At the same time, Terea, who was sleeping at home, turned on the computer in her room automatically, and the phone screen became brighter from the standby state. A word suddenly appeared on the screen of the phone and computer. Mother :. : Chapter 197： Baron Strack When Terea got up early in the morning, she immediately smelled a familiar smell. immediately got up and walked out of the room, looking at Abel who was putting breakfast on the table, Treya yawned and said, "Abel dear, when are you coming back?" Abel looked at Terea, handed her the knife and fork in his hand, sat in his seat, and said while eating: "At three o''clock in the morning, I will simply wash and take a break and start making breakfast. Express my apologies that I have not been home for nearly two months." After receiving the knife and fork, Terea put a piece of bacon directly into her mouth and mumbled: "It''s good to know that you are apologetic. I don''t know if you superheroes are so busy, or if you are the only one, I see. When Stark is often on TV, I haven''t seen him as busy as you." "I went to help my friends during this time, and I am not a superhero either." Regarding Abel''s words, Treya nodded with deep approval, and said, "I agree with you, superheroes or other improper things are the best." shook his head and laughed, Abel drank all the orange juice in the cup, wiped his mouth, and put the finished plates, knives and forks into the sink. "Mom, I''m going out, Tony and the others are looking for something to do with me, so I shouldn''t be back for dinner at night. Triya, who had just put a piece of bacon and a piece of egg into her mouth, suddenly raised her head to look at Abel, and said grumblely: "Won''t come back? If you go away for a few months this time, I will be with you. Sever the relationship between mother and child!" Looking at Terea dumbfoundingly, Abel repeatedly said that he would not leave for so long, letting Terea feel relieved, and seeing Abel begging for mercy, Terea nodded her head very generously. Bo hurry up, don''t influence yourself to eat breakfast. In addition, by taking this opportunity, Treya asked Abel to verbally agree to the unequal treaties for the next week, all of which would be his dishwashing, and continue to taste the breakfast made by her son with satisfaction. It seems that cooks all over the world have a problem, that is, they dont like and dont want to cook when they go home. Even if their cooking skills are much better, they would rather eat something made by their spouse or their sons or parents. Obviously There are no exceptions to Treya. Dressed neatly, Abel opened the portal directly to the top floor of the Avengers Building. Looking at all the Avengers, Abel said with some confusion: "Why are you all here?" Tony walked over and put a glass of soda in Abel''s hand. Then he said, "Yesterday we happened to be having a party, but when we heard that you came back, they didn''t leave. Waiting for you to open an Avenger here. Regular meeting between." Holding his soda, Abel sat on a sofa and smiled: "Okay, it just so happens that I have time today." Smiling at Abel, Tony walked directly in front of everyone, clapped his hands, and a projection screen appeared next to him. Tony reached out and swiped a few times on the projection screen, showing some intelligence and information. Then he said to others: "Two months ago, the Hydra hidden in SHIELD once again stepped onto the stage. According to the intelligence, we finally determined the fact that Hydra is divided into at least four parts in the world. Part of it has been ascertained by Agent Colson of S.H.I.E.L.D., and that part of the Hydra is under the control of a man named Baron Strak. More importantly, he obtained the psychic scepter from the Hydra in the part of S.H.I.E.L.D.. According to the information, he has developed some super-age weapons with the energy of the psychic scepter and began to arm him. Hydra soldiers under his command. So I am going to send out the Avengers to destroy the forces of Baron Straker and regain the Scepter of Mind. What do you think? " Regarding Tonys proposal, although they are also members of the Avengers, Natasha and Patton, who are also S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, naturally have no possibility of objecting. Steve, who wants to completely eliminate Hydra, agrees with both hands and feet. As for Thor and Banner, one of these two guys likes to fight to show off his exploits, and the other can follow the crowd, and naturally there is no objection. So soon everyone turned their heads to look at Abel, and he was the only one left among the Avengers present. If it is usual, Abel might refuse such troublesome things, but Baron Strak should be the one who has a high probability of taking Wanda and Pietro away. If you find Baron Strak, you should be able to find Wanda and Pietro. Up. "I agree, I will go with you." The words fell, Tony and Thor, who knew Abel better, looked at him in surprise. Soon, Tony said to Abel, "Abel, I wanted to convince you, but now it seems that you don''t need me to use the hole cards to join in." Having said that, Tony once again stretched his hand and swiped the projection screen next to him, and looked at the photos of two young men, a man and a woman, that appeared on it. Although it was a bit vague, Abel recognized their identities~www.novelhall. com~Wanda and Pietro! "So that''s it, did Coulson find them right?" "That''s right, it was Coleson and the others who found it. In fact, Coleson mainly went to the two of them before to complete your entrustment, but it happened that they were now under the command of Baron Straker. Coleson found these and told us the information. Originally, I wanted to use their trail to convince you to participate in this event of our Avengers, but it didn''t take me to convince you to join. " Abel certainly wouldn''t say that the reason why he joined them was because he already knew that Wanda and Pietro were with Baron Straker. did not respond to Tony''s teasing, Abel shrugged and asked Tony, "Tony, when shall we act?" "If you have no objection, I think you can take action in half an hour. What do you think?" At this point, Tony looked at the others and said, "If you have half an hour, it should be enough for everyone to rest and equip them. ?? Of course, if some elderly people are not very dexterous, I can extend the time to one hour." Tony''s object of ridicule is naturally needless to say, it may only be Steve. When two people with leadership qualities meet together, no problem is the big problem. Regarding Tony''s ridicule, Steve curled his lips helplessly and immediately stood up and said to Tony: "I promise to wear a shield faster than you wear armor. Do you want to make a bet?" :. : Chapter 198： Amnesia and memories The Avengers Building, the equipment square on the basement level. Natasha and Barton chose a special off-road vehicle that can basically deal with all types of terrain. Steve chose a special motorcycle that can also be used as a battle mount. As for everyone else, there are powerful ones. Displacement ability does not require similar equipment. As for how they get to the target location on the border of Sokovia... With Abel, all airplanes and everything can be eliminated. "Everyone, are you ready?" Looking at the people who nodded, Abel did not hesitate anymore, raised his right hand, the wand appeared, and slightly swiped in front of him, and five portals appeared on the ground and ceiling, two on the ground and three on the ceiling. Seeing this, everyone immediately took action. Natasha drove an off-road vehicle and drove Barton and the untransformed Banner into the largest portal, while Steve drove his motorcycle into the slightly smaller Some portals, as for the three portals on the ceiling, belong to Tony, Thor, and Abel who can fly. Tony and Thor, who wielded Thors Hammer, entered a portal one after another, and finally Abel flew into it in the form of black smoke. At this time, the five portals slowly closed, and the avengers had arrived at Baron Straks At the outskirts of the castle base in the border mountains of Corvia, five people surrounded the castle from five directions, approaching the castle while gathering. Abel appeared right above the castle. He looked at the castle below, and turned black smoke down again. But at this moment, without waiting for Abel to enter the castle, there was a blue energy barrier blocking Abels front, unable to penetrate this energy barrier to enter it, even Abel could clearly feel it. Then, even if he used the phase form of Animagus to kill the raven, he couldn''t penetrate this energy barrier. The defensive layer composed of energy derived from the spiritual gems can not only prevent physical invasions, but spiritual and even soul-level invasions cannot be carried out. Naturally, it is impossible for magical invasions to succeed. Unless this barrier is broken, Abel Unable to bypass this energy barrier to enter it. Of course, all of this is under normal circumstances, but Abel has an unconventional weapon in his hand. Space gem! his left hand stretched out and pressed on the energy barrier, the space gem gradually emitted a light blue light like the energy barrier. The blue light gradually spread to the surface of Abel''s body. At this time, Abel''s left hand gradually sank into the energy barrier. Soon Abel''s whole body entered the energy barrier and smoothly sneaked into the castle. Black smoke penetrated along the vent, and fell on the ground and turned into Abel''s body. Looking at the surrounding environment, Abel followed the resonance and connection between the space gem and the spiritual gem, cast an illusion spell and disappeared in place, and walked towards the spiritual scepter carrying the spiritual gem. When Abel avoided the Hydra soldiers who rushed out, and saw the psychic scepter inserted in some kind of instrument, Abel was just about to go forward and put the psychic scepter away, but suddenly he shot it in front of him. A burst of crimson energy. "Who is it? I know you are there, you can''t hide it from me!" As the voice fell, a man and a woman walked out of the nearby dim passage. Abel looked at the two familiar faces and immediately lifted his invisibility, and said to them: "Wanda, Pietro, don''t you recognize me?" Looking at Abel, who was showing his figure, Wanda subconsciously held the Frost Ring on the index finger of his right hand, but before she could remember anything, Pietro rushed out and directly held the Scepter of Soul in his hand. , Looked at Abel slightly mockingly, and said, "Hey, such an old-fashioned way of approaching a conversation is out of date. Although I dont know where you learned our name, but for you, I want to find out Our name is not a difficult thing, we will not believe what anyone has a relationship with Stark said!" Abel glanced at Wanda, who had some doubts about himself, and became hostile to him again. He sighed helplessly and said to Pietro: "Pitro, when your memory is restored, I will make you regret what you did. What it did." If it is said that their names can be explained by investigation, then except for their parents, no one knows about the amnesia problem, how did Abel know about it? Two people, as twins of the dragon and phoenix, have similar IQs, and both thought of this link. One is holding a psychic scepter, and one of his hands emits a crimson light, approaching Abel. "How did you know?" Turning his head to look at Wanda, it was like looking at a ignorant little girl, and she said helplessly in her pampering, "Wanda, I just said that. You forgot about me, so it will be proved. You have amnesia. Isnt this a simple matter? So do you know what your fathers name is?" "Of course I know, our father is..." Before Pietro could speak Abel immediately interrupted him and said, Im not talking about the father who raised you later. Of course, he is also a great man, but Im talking about you. ''S biological father, do you still remember your biological father''s name?" "Birth father...I..." Wanda covered his forehead. The most important thing for them was to find his own father. But when they found Eric, they were not eager to recognize each other. Instead, they kept a certain distance. Eric was also considered to be One of them is obsessed. Now that I heard Abels words, Wanda and Pietro seemed to have something more suddenly in their hearts. It was silting up there, and they felt unpleasant. Looking at Abel, Wanda and Pietro also believed that Abel knew them, but they did not relax their vigilance. Those who knew them may be friends, but they may also be enemies. Sometimes, the enemy is the real one. People who know themselves! "Tell us, what is our biological father called!" The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and Abel looked at Wanda and said, "Eric Lanchel, do you remember?" The moment he heard the name, Wanda blurted out the name Magneto, and then looked at Pietro with a blank face. She didn''t know why she said the name. At this moment, Abel looked at Wanda and Pietro, knowing that things are almost done, stepped forward and said to them: "Follow me, I will let you restore your memories as soon as possible, and let you know who you are. !" Chapter 199： Peer Wanda and Pietro looked at Abel, and both walked towards Abel subconsciously. But at this moment, the castle suddenly vibrated, and then there was an explosion. Tony, wearing a steel armor, flew in from outside and fell right beside Abel. Looking at Pietro, Tony said to him: "Okay, please give me the scepter, and then you can follow Abel home." Looking at the sudden arrival of Tony, Pietro and Wanda showed a trace of vigilance and a trace of hatred on their faces. After they came into this world, their adoptive parents died on the weapons of Stark Industries. Although Abel knows that Stark has long stopped making weapons, Pietro and Wanda, and even the entire Sokovia people dont know. In their hearts, they only think that the current war in Sokovia is a bad idea. Tucker caused. "Pitro!" Wanda called, Pietro immediately came to Wanda''s side at a very fast speed. At this time, Wanda looked at Abel, then at Tony, and said, We believe you know us, but were sorry, we cant leave with you, because we dont trust Stark, we will investigate ourselves first. If we need to talk to you, we will find you to visit, goodbye." "Leave the scepter!" Tony took a step forward and wanted to catch up and regain the psychic scepter, but before he left, Pietro had already stuffed the psychic scepter to Wanda, holding the younger sister he thought, and actually blinking for his sisters Wanda. Time disappeared in front of Tony and Abel. Looking at Wanda and Pietro who left in an instant, Tony opened his mask and looked at Abel with a dazed expression, and said hesitantly: "Abel, this... shouldn''t have anything to do with me." Glancing at Tony, Abel said helplessly: "Of course it has something to do with you. If it weren''t for you, I have convinced them to go with me, and the scepter of soul will naturally return to our hands. In addition, I suggest you check it out. Why do they hate you so much." "I already know this problem. In fact, not only them, but the whole Sokovia is not so friendly to me. I have to say that it hurts me a lot." Glancing at Tony again, Abel said, "I haven''t noticed the injury, but you should really manage the weapons that are circulated, otherwise you will be resented by people in the war-torn areas after all. As long as those terrorists dont stop using your weapons, then these resentments will not dissipate. "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about me, what are you going to do, the two little guys seem to have gone, right?" "If I haven''t found them all the time, under the interference of the Scepter of Mind, it is indeed difficult for me to find their location, but since I have already seen them, even the Scepter of Mind cannot shield me from finding their location. . What''s more, it was blocked because of the energy barrier before. Now it is just a scepter of mind. Without targeted use, it cannot block my magic. " "So you can find them anytime?" "of course." "Then why didn''t you stop them just now?" "They hate you in the first place. I don''t want them to extend their hatred to me. If you hate, you alone should be enough." Two people walked out of the castle noisily. At this time, the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, which came immediately after, had already begun to detain the members of the Hydra. Abel came directly to Coleson''s side and said to him: "Coelson, thank you very much." Of course, Coleson knew what Abels gratitude was for, so he immediately replied: Its all a matter of effort. In fact, it didnt take much time to find them in our team. "All in all, thank you very much." Thanks again, Abel and Coleson and the team members around him nodded in greeting, and then turned back to Tony and the others. As Abel was about to speak, he suddenly discovered that a familiar person was being carefully escorted into the plane. "Tony, who is that person? The one with the monocle." "Monocle?" Tony turned his head and looked, "He is Baron Straker." "Strak...I thought it was just the same last name, but now..." Muttered to himself, Abel looked at Baron Strak. Originally, Abel only thought that Baron Struck and the Struck family he knew in the X-Men world were just the same last names, but now it seems that Baron Struck looks like the father of Strucks family, Reid? Luck is almost carved out of a mold, only slightly different in details. Reminiscing about Wanda and Pietro who belonged to the dead in this world, Abel suddenly realized that between this world and the X-Men world, two parallel universes, it seems that some people have homotopes. And what is the relationship between peers? are genetically similar, or genetically the same? How could it be exactly the same otherwise? Abel is not very clear about these biological issues, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t know for the time being, he can collect samples for comparison. The wand waved slightly, and a string of blood beads broke through Baron Straker''s skin and fell into Abel''s hand, and Abel introduced it into a test tube. Seeing Abel''s movements, although he was curious, no one asked much. Everyone knew that Abel was a mage and a very powerful mage. What the mage had to do was nothing more than strange. Its weird, horrible things, and I might have a nightmare because of it, which is not very cost-effective. Of course, among the people present, the most broken one should be Baron Strak. His blood was taken away by a magician, which made him always feel that Abel was going to harm him, and his heart was distraught, but he couldn''t hold his face in pleading. What, the whole face is distorted, the expression is awkward, and he can only watch Abel and the others open the portal and leave here. returned to the Avengers Building, everyone went to wash and rest. Abel gave himself a clean up and sat on the sofa comfortably. The mission was half completed, destroying a den of Hydra and captured Baron Strak, the leader of Hydra. Although he did not bring back the Scepter of Mind, Abel was there, the Avengers. I feel that the scepter of mind will return to their hands again sooner or later. They knew very well that Abel already had space gems and reality gems in his hands, and he would not let go of an infinite gem in front of him. :. : Chapter 200： Shadow council At night, on the border of Sokovia, Baron Straks Hydra Castle. S.H.I.E.L.D. people have already withdrawn from here, but everything that can be taken has been taken away, except for some heavy equipment and messy materials in the warehouse, nothing else is left. Its just that the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. didnt find out that there is a small warehouse and laboratory left by Baron Straker in the underground of this castle. All the research data on the psychic scepter and other things are here. All have backups. This place is well hidden, and there are interlayers made of special materials inside the walls to prevent detection and scanning in any way. Hydras famous saying that one head is chopped off and two grow out is not without reason. They often leave a way out for themselves, or leave the wealth and power of the chopped head to other heads. To ensure the overall survival and strength of the Hydra. In fact, if there is no accident, then the other Hydra will secretly come here to receive the legacy of Baron Straker after the limelight has passed. Its just that whether it is the original history or the history of the current world, these legacy wealth are destined not to belong to Hydra, but to a new intelligent life that has just been born with a little ignorance. boom! The electric switch in the secret laboratory and small warehouse suddenly turned on, and the lights became bright. The slightly noisy loudspeaker played a nursery rhyme of local children in Sokovia praising their mother, but in the castle without the slightest shadow, the loudspeaker with noisy played songs, wandering inside the castle, listening It looks strange and terrifying, like a ghost of a child, wandering in the castle, looking for his mother. In the underground laboratory, an intelligent core model of the psychic gem structure inside the psychic scepter by the scientists of Baron Struck appeared there. A virtual electronic face similar to but different from Abel also appeared on the side of the smart core model, turning into blue light spots, infiltrating into the smart core model, making it originally golden yellow. The smart core model gradually turns blue. When the entire smart core model turned blue, Ultron succeeded in replacing its own smart core with the smart core that imitated the gem of the soul, which made it somewhat ignorant, and could even be understood as a lack of IQ and extremely dull. Ultron has become Ultron with super-intelligent genius and extremely mature behavior style. In an instant, the questions that Ultron didn''t understand in the past have been answered. Although Ultron''s purpose has not changed, it is still to get the love of his own mother, Treya, but his behavior has changed a lot. , Ultron''s plan was overturned by himself, and it became a more secure but also more radical plan. [The physical acquisition plan begins...] [S.H.I.E.L.D. LMD project begins...] Dracliffe Framework Research Content Acquisition Project Started... [The Mind Scepter acquisition plan begins...] On the computer of the Secret Lab, Luo listed four plans and started to proceed simultaneously. At the same time, in the small warehouse near the secret laboratory, three intelligent robots with working arms, similar in appearance to small electric vehicles, started on their own, and began to assemble various instruments in the small warehouse under the control of Ultron. After all the instruments and devices were assembled and the same as the power supply, a body made of steel was gradually manufactured. Different from the original history, Ultron did not reveal his existence prematurely because he was afraid of Abel. Instead, he made a fortune and made his own plans in secret. There is inevitably Ultron''s core program, which is to imitate and reproduce the influence of Abel''s character and acting style, making Ultron''s character and acting style inevitably have a very consistent similarity with Abel. And the Avengers at this time didn''t even know that there was already a terrifying enemy who was growing up at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Singapore, on an island near the ground. An Atlantis with a gray-blue skin, a tall and burly figure, and gills on his neck, walked slowly out of the sea, holding a three-pronged iron sword in his hand, and looking at the few standing in front of him. Humans with different appearances said, "You can help me fulfill my long-cherished wish, but is it true?" The Mandarin looked at the Atlantis in front of him, took a step forward, and said: "Haysha, as long as you can join us and fight against the annoying Avengers, we will naturally help you capture Atlantis. regime." "You? In my opinion, except for your man, these people are not qualified to do business with me! They also have no ability to help me." "If you can help, you still need to see their respective strengths. Let me introduce you to your future colleagues. They are big bosses and recruiters..." Adult Man took the lead to introduce the two people who had been standing behind him. Since the Battle of New York reached a fever pitch, the big boss Samuel Stern and the absorber Karl Creel had been directly missing. After introducing these two men who are currently his loyal loyalists, four people walked out one after another in the darkness behind the Mandarin. "Next, this lady comes from the Shouhehui, called Erica!" A black-haired white woman in a red tights came to Haisha, with two ronin forks on her waist, looking at this human woman, who looked very weak to him, but gave him a small human body. An extremely dangerous feeling. "This Ms. Erica is the only woman among us, please be gentle with Hasha, then the next one, from an alien planet, is parasitic in the body of the earthling Angelo, you can call them For... Venom!" has white teeth, and slowly walked out with the venom full of acid tongue. Obviously, the arrival of Abel changed not only some things he knew well, but also many things he didn''t know. "Then this one, after being regarded as a famous sect, I think you should also know Haisha, Modo from Kama Taj, you can also call him Baron Modo. At present, he has secretly left Kama, who has different ideas. Taj, join us." Dressed in a black robe and a black hood, Mordo walked out of the darkness. At this time, there is darkness in his eyes, and a red mark of the dark dimension appears on his forehead. Obviously he has become a believer of the dark dimension Domam! "The last one is also the one who formed this organization with me, but he is not here at the moment, but I can tell you his name first, you can call him-Doctor Destruction!" Speaking of this, the Mandarin slowly opened his hands and said to Haisha, "Hasha, welcome you to join us and join the Shadow Council!" Chapter 201： Reids help The top of Avengers Building. Everyone was drinking and talking here, and everything was quite harmonious. This time, they were able to destroy a branch of Hydra and successfully arrested Baron Straker. The harvest can be said to be quite good, although the Scepter of Soul was still taken by others. I''m gone, but with Abel here, everyone thinks that they will be taken back sooner or later, but they are not too worried. Abel drank soda, and now he doesnt have much problem drinking, but as a mage, Abel doesnt like the feeling that his body is out of control. Drinking will make the mages reaction slow and his actions changed. To be reckless, so even though Abel could drink, he still insisted on drinking soda. Steve sat beside Abel with a bottle of beer, and said to him: "Abel, I haven''t had time to tell you, I really want to thank you for Bucky." "It''s just a small effort. Besides, you have already thanked me and I have been paid. You don''t have to thank me many times, right?" Listening to Abels words, Steve nodded slightly and said nothing more, but he had already recorded the favor in his heart. One thing may be a simple task for Abel, but for himself, it is extremely important. His Personality and acting style, it is naturally impossible for Abel to say that it is easy, but Steve really thinks it is easy. Chatting with Steve, the phone in Abel''s pocket suddenly rang. Abel took out the phone and looked at the message on it, his expression immediately became weird, because this message was sent by Reed, and he asked Abel to meet in a factory near New York. Thinking a little, Abel suddenly thought that Reed might be looking for himself because of something. When Abel went to the X-Men world for the second time, Reid and the others were ready to take a rocket to the outer space to conduct some scientific research. If there were no accidents, they might have started to undergo some changes now. I should probably have something to do with these changes in the past. Thinking of this, Abel returned a message telling Reid that he would pass. Then looked at Steve and them, and said, "Sorry, I have something to leave temporarily, goodbye everyone." Hearing Abel''s words, Steve and Tony just wanted to say something, but they saw Abel put the cups on a nearby coffee table, and disappeared in front of them as a twisted vortex. Looking at Abel who disappeared, Tony pursed his lips, and said helplessly: "Unfortunately, I don''t have the qualifications to learn magic, otherwise I must learn this hand. It''s really too cool." At the same time, Abel appeared in front of the factory where Reid gave the address. Abel looked at the building that had obviously been transformed into a high-tech factory. He was about to take out his mobile phone to send a message, but saw that the closed and extremely strong door slowly opened, and at the same time, the nearby speaker thought of Reed''s voice. "Abel, please come in directly, we are waiting for you inside." Hearing Reeds words, Abel nodded and turned directly into a black smoke, and quickly flew inward along the lights that lighted up in turn. When Abel flew into the interior of the factory, he immediately saw sitting under the bright light in the center. Of four people. Two men and one woman, and a large yellow stone man. When he saw the Yellowstone Giant, Abel knew that he had guessed right, and Reid and the others had really changed. The black smoke fell, and Abel''s body emerged from the black smoke. He looked at Reid, then glanced at the Giant Yellowstone again, and said directly to Reid, "Reid, what can you do with me." Seeing Abel''s calmness, Reid asked with some doubts: "Abel, you don''t seem to be surprised by the current situation." With a chuckle, Abel naturally couldnt say that he knew what they were going to encounter. He just said to him: Ive seen too much. You should also know about the Battle of New York. Ive seen all aliens. Besides, there are superpowers, so I dont think there is anything special about the appearance of your friends." Hearing Abels words, Reid and the others looked at each other. Seeing them, especially the yellowstone giants approving expression, Reid nodded slightly and said, Abel, its not just Ben, we all have Some changes." When the voice fell, Reid stretched out his hand slightly, and his arm stretched out abruptly, like rubber, and even stretched out far stronger than rubber. He grabbed a glass of drink placed on the remote test bench and took it to himself. before. Looking at Reid''s appearance, Abel raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded and said, "It''s amazing ability, so can these two also introduce themselves?" Hearing what Abel said, Reid gestured to the other two people to please. Seeing this, the young man of the two said first: "My name is Jonathan Stone. This is my sister, Susan Stone. Of course, he will be named Charlize soon." As soon as he finished speaking, Jonathan was slapped on the back by Susan, making him grin, with both hands behind him trying to rub the place where he was hit, but he couldnt reach that place. This Tao also has rich experience. Step forward, Susan and Abel shook hands and said: "Hello, my name is Susan, Susan Stone, and Reid''s lover." "Hello, my name is Abel Shaw, Reid''s friend." "I know you, the famous dark wizard, I admire you very much." For ordinary people, it is completely impossible to know that Abel is the black wizard in the Avengers, but for people like Reid who have had a relationship with Abel, they want to know Abels true identity. It''s not too difficult. In fact, if it is not for fear of affecting Terea''s life, even if the whole world knows Abel''s identity, it is a matter of indifferent to Abel himself. "You two should also have some superpowers, right?" Hearing Abels words, Susan disappeared in an instant. Of course, only her body disappeared. The clothes on her body were still on her body. However, it didnt take long for Susan to disappear and she returned to her original state again. She still wanted to try. But unexpectedly opened a transparent energy field, forcing Abel to retreat two steps one after another, and Jonathan, who was standing next to Susan, was bounced out by the suddenly opened force field and sat on the ground. . The sudden shock caused Jonathan to suddenly ignite flames, and quickly burned his clothes, and these flames continued to spread and rise, and they were about to spread to other people and the equipment here, causing Reid and others. Immediately yelled and started preparing the fire extinguisher. As a result, when Ben grabbed the fire extinguisher, he just experienced a sudden change and exploded the fire extinguisher directly, causing the dry powder inside to escape, and the scene was extremely chaotic for a while. Chapter 202： training Suddenly gaining superpowers is so unpredictable. It can blow the fire extinguisher when you put out a fire, and there is no one. Abel was helpless, the magic wand appeared in his hand and slightly waved. The dry powder from the stray fire extinguishers was blown away with a whirlwind, while the flames on Jonathan''s body, as if being pulled, quickly poured into Abel''s The tip of the wand disappeared in the wand. With the power of **** fire, although Abel can not suppress all flames, no matter how high the flame on Jonathan''s body is, it is just ordinary fire. Abel can use the power of authority to forcibly swallow the flames emitted by Jonathan. What''s more, Jonathan is just not able to control his own ability now, and the escaping flame is not too strong, and Abel doesn''t take much effort to control it. "Jonathan, calm down, imagine that you breathe in and take the flames back into your body!" Hearing Abels words, Jonathan immediately forced himself to calm down, slowly absorbing the escaping flames, and finally the flames converged and contracted into Jonathans body a little bit, making Jonathan back to normal. Gasping for breath, Jonathan got up from the ground. He just wanted to say something when he saw Abel wave his wand suddenly. The curtain on a nearby window suddenly flew down by itself and quickly rolled around Jonathan. His body quickly changed, turning into a robe worn on Jonathan''s body. Looking at the robe on his body, Jonathan said to Abel disgustingly: "Abel, you really have some problems with your aesthetics. This one is too ugly. Can you change it to something better?" Without answering Jonathans words, Abel waved his magic wand again, and Jonathans clothes suddenly turned into a princess skirt with lace, which looked very weird, especially when this weird dress was like a tights. On Jonathan''s tall body full of muscles and hair, it was like a hormonal-strength female orangutan. Looking down at the clothes on his body, Jonathan couldnt help retching. He couldnt stand the way he was now, let alone other people. Even Jonathans sister, Susan almost didnt hold back Jonathans humane destruction. Impulse. "Abel, let''s change his clothes back. This is not to punish Jonathan, it is to punish us." Listening to Reid''s words, Abel also felt that Jonathan''s current state was a bit too amazing. To a certain extent, this was simply a super mental pollution that could not be defended. Waving the magic wand again, Jonathan''s clothes finally became normal and turned into a set of ordinary-looking sportswear. Although he was still not satisfied with this suit, Jonathan did not dare to talk more after the incident. Otherwise, who knows what he will become. Everything is back to normal, Reid also came to Abel again, and said to Abel: "Abel, this is why I came to you, I want to seek your help." "Help? Speak straight!" "The only superpower I know is you, so I would like to ask you to help us master our respective abilities. You have also seen that we will have problems if we are not careful. It is too dangerous, although I can build some instruments Come to help, but the instrument is just a dead thing after all, and I dont know much about these superpowers, so I want you to help us, I dont know if its possible." Of course Abel knows that Reid and the others will become the world-famous Fantastic Four heroes in the future. Moreover, Reids wisdom and scientific attainments can be regarded as heaven-defying. I am afraid that they are better than Tony. There is investment value. Science and magic, Abel chose magic, but it does not mean that science is not important. Although Abel does not have the qualifications to study science in depth, he can find him friends and allies who are powerful in science. Tony is one. Germany is naturally considered one. So Abel did not refuse. This kind of help requested by others is much better than sending it to the door himself. There is no reason for Abel to refuse such a good investment opportunity. "No problem, do my best, I will help you master your ability." Hearing Abels words, Reid immediately smiled and nodded and said, I knew, Abel, you will definitely help us, so lets take a rest first. There are vacant rooms here. How about you stay here first? " "Yes, then I will bother." One week passed quickly. Abel looked at Jonathan, who was flying above the factory, surrounded by flames without affecting anything in the factory, and looked at Susan, who continued to maintain stealth and force field manufacturing, covering the entire factory. Nodded, he deserves to be the hero team with the highest per capita education. The ability to understand is indeed amazing. In just one week, with the help of Abels magic and Reids science, Sister Stones understanding of his abilities is already very good. . While Abel was observing the ability training of Sister Stone, there was a sudden roar on the other side. Turning his head to see, Reid was rubbing his head and lying in a pile of broken instruments Fortunately, his current body can be weakened to the greatest extent or even the shock, he just felt a little dizzy, There is no major problem in other aspects. At this moment, Ben came to Reid in a panic, trying to help Reed up, but he didn''t dare to touch Reed easily. Just now, he was accidental and hurt Reed and hit him. Got out. "Reid, how are you, just now I..." Before Ben could finish speaking, Reid immediately shook his head and smiled: "Ben, I have no problem. You also know my ability. There is really no problem, but your strength is getting stronger and stronger. Bo is really effective in our training." "Reid, are you really all right?" Reid stood up and said to Ben: "I really have nothing to do, so don''t worry." At this time, Abel also came over. He looked at Reid and Ben and said directly: "Okay, let''s take a short break. You have also been training very hard." Hearing Abel''s words, Reid just wanted to say something, but when he saw Abel''s wink, he immediately nodded and went to Susan and Jonathan. At this time, Abel looked at Ben and said, "Ben, let''s talk." Looking at Abel, he was inexplicably afraid of him. I don''t know why, but there is a kind of fear from the heart. Hearing what Abel said, he didn''t say much, nodded immediately and stayed where he was. :. : Chapter 203： Bens wish "Ben, are you very resistant to your own abilities? In other words, you are very resistant to your own body that has changed because of the ability, right?" Hearing Abel''s words, Ben''s face showed an unnoticeable sadness, he sighed, and nodded slightly. I didn''t talk to Reid about this matter, but in order to familiarize themselves with their own abilities, or the three of Reid who had been fully focused on their own abilities recently, naturally they did not immediately notice Ben''s loss and depression. Now that he heard Abel tell his true thoughts, I was naturally quite surprised, and nodded and admitted Abel''s words. "Ben, what do you think about yourself? Do you want to continue to have your own abilities, or do you want to change back to the way you were?" "Return to the original look?" Ben raised his head to look at Abel, and said with some surprise and tentativeness: "Abel, can you change me back to the original shape?" "It should be possible, but if you change back to the original shape, then your ability may not be retained. Are you sure you want to give up your ability and return to the original appearance?" Hardly any hesitation, Ben immediately nodded and said: "Of course, if I can restore my original appearance, then I can give up on this ghost appearance and ghost ability." This sentence was said very loudly, and immediately caught the attention of Reid and the others. "Ben, you want to give up your ability?" Looking at Reid who came by, Ben''s eyelids drooped slightly, but he nodded and said, "Yes, I want to give up my ability and restore my original appearance. I don''t want to be a monster covered in rocks anymore." "Ben, you are not a monster, you know, we never had that idea." Looking at Susan holding her hand, Ben nodded and said, "I know you dont have these thoughts, but you are my friends. You dont have these thoughts. It doesnt mean that others dont. I dont want to be looked into by others. Watching. What''s more, Reed, Susan, Jonathan, I''m going to get married soon, now I am like this, how do you want me to get married? Who can accept who I am now? " Hearing Bens words, Reid and the three of them all fell silent. Perhaps Jonathan and Ben like to quarrel best, but he knows Ben the best. He knows how Ben loves that fiancee, and naturally knows how much Ben is now. He was the most troubled person, so he took the lead to speak up. "Ben, I support you. If a talent can only cause trouble and trouble, then giving up this talent is undoubtedly the best result for you. Choose the path you want to take!" Jonathan''s words fell, Reid and Susan nodded in response. At this time, Ben looked at Abel and said, "Abel, if you can really change me back to the way I was, then please help me, help me, Abel!" slightly nodded, Abel flipped his right hand, and the dark red reality gem appeared in Abel''s hand. "This is a gem of reality, a treasure of the universe. Of course, you may not know what a treasure of the universe is, but you can understand it as a unique object that is omnipotent in some respects. With this gem of reality, it''s up to Reed to design an instrument that can change." At this point, Abel didn''t hesitate much, holding the reality gem floating in his palm with one hand, carefully and slowly stimulating the power of the reality gem. Slowly, black and red ether particles bloomed on the actual gemstones. These ether particles turned into three particle bands and gradually extended to Ben''s body. Under Abel''s subtle control, Ben''s body gradually began to change. The yellowstone on his body melted quickly like ice and snow, gradually revealing its original appearance. When the last piece of yellowstone completely melted and disappeared into the body, Abel immediately closed his hand, and the black-red etheric particle band quickly converged into the real gem. Abel flipped over with one hand and the real gem disappeared in Abel''s hand. Whether it is a space gem or a real gem, Abel can currently use it to a certain extent, but this kind of use is very rudimentary. It is not as convenient as using a medium magic weapon, and it is not as good as a medium magic weapon to exert the true power of the gem. And Abel''s empty-handed method consumes a lot of magic power and is not cost-effective. At this time, Ben looked at his body and immediately took a mirror out of the nearby laboratory bench. He looked at his body and found that his body was completely restored, finally showing a smile on his face. "Abel, thank you so much, really, thank you so much." "Ben, no need to thank you, but I hope you can understand that your transformation is irreversible. In other words, you still have that power, but I have sealed it up. If you use your power again, then your power will further deepen the fusion with you, I am afraid I can''t continue to change you back to the original state. So if you dont want to use your talents, UU read www.uukanshu. com then must pay attention to it in the future, keep it forever, do not use it, otherwise you will not be able to change back to what it is now. " For Abels words, I didnt pay much attention to it. In his opinion, he did not have the possibility of using these abilities at all, and naturally there was no danger of being unable to change back. In his opinion, his abilities were just a burden, not a so-called talent. If you are afraid of avoiding it, how can you actively use it. "Abel, don''t worry, I won''t use this ability again... In addition, I''m leaving first. My fiancee has urged me many times. I said I was too busy to go. Now I am going to comfort her. I will come back when I decide on the marriage. , Goodbye everyone! " Reid and the others bid farewell to Ben one after another. Looking at Ben, the three people were happy for Ben, but they were also a little regretful. The original four people are now missing one out of thin air, just like losing a family in vain. The mood is really down. Looking at Reid and the others, Abel smiled and said, "Well, no ability, does not mean that they will be strangers from now on, are you still friends? So now, let''s continue training. Together with the three of you, I will personally train your combat skills, especially what to do when facing magical enemies, I think you will use it sooner or later. " While speaking, Abel looked at Reid and the three of them, the wands appeared, and both parties immediately moved on. :. : Chapter 204： Abels Magic System "Reid, you have almost mastered your abilities. From now on you will rely on you to discover the limits of your abilities." "Abel, thank you so much this time." shook his head, Abel didn''t say much, waved his hand with Reid and the others, and disappeared into a twisted vortex. When she got home, Treya had gone to work. Abel simply made some food for herself. After eating, she returned to her room, took out the third black-covered notebook again, and began to write her own notes for the past week. In time, the magical inspiration triggered by Reid and the others. Now Abel, among the magic he has learned, past life magic and Asgard magic are the main ones, while Kama Taj and Atlantis magic are supplemented. Among them, it belongs exclusively to Abels own fusion and innovative magic. There are four kinds. Seraphim Shield Armor! Annihilate the light! Hellfire Curse! Severus Shadowless Excalibur! Except for the hellfire curse that is rarely used because of the power of hellfire, the other three magics are all normal magic of Abel in battle. For Abel, the role of fusion and innovation magic is not only more smoothly and more powerful when fighting, this kind of magic is almost self-created, and the source of magic is more feedback when it is spread. Magic is for idealism. Even if Abel deceives others to say that the magic of the previous life was created by himself, as long as he knows how the magic of the previous life came from, the magic source of feedback will not be as rich as the magic of creation. And this kind of fusion and innovative type of magic has more magic source quality than previous magic feedback, but less than completely created magic. Therefore, Abel wants to condense magic power as soon as possible, except for starting his own magic school as soon as possible. The plan is to create as much magic as possible to speed up the feedback quantity of magic source quality. But creating magic is especially so easy. Putting down the pen, Abel looked at the magic pattern drawn on the notebook, sighed, and waved his hand to completely erase the magic pattern drawn on it, making the page blank. Sitting on the chair, Abel thought about the first question about his own magic, but he couldn''t get the answer for a while. Abel was not too far-sighted, but he didn''t underestimate himself. Abel was not unable to create that kind of simple and useless magic. It was just that the kind of useless magic was impossible to spread at all, and naturally it was impossible to bring much magic. Quality feedback. The first magic that Abel wanted to create was initially determined to be a relatively elementary magic with some unique effects. For example, the cleansing spells or the unlocking spells in the previous life magic are relatively basic magic, but they are irreplaceable. To some extent, combat type magic is relatively simpler than auxiliary type and defense type. Destruction is always easier than repair, so the first self-created magic focuses on combat type destructive magic. if it is like this After thinking about this, Abel suddenly sat up, and suddenly he thought that in the literary works he saw in his previous life, there were quite a few about magic, and most of the magic was in the previous life and the magical world of this life did not possess. of. Although those are just speculations and creations of novelists, but with reference to the magic knowledge and related content of the previous life and this life, it may not be impossible to create good magic. It''s a big deal, and then I will make some adjustments to the actual combat, and I should be able to create a similar magic. Thinking of this, Abel immediately got up and began to draw magic lines. The creation of magic is not a fabrication out of thin air. You must first design magic lines that meet your requirements, and extend these magic lines into qualified magic circuits, so that the magic power will be agitated and changed accordingly. Give out the power that meets your requirements. A full ten pages of paper on both sides were filled with Abel. When the last stroke was drawn on the paper, Abel suddenly felt a very rich source of magic, pouring in along the passage in the dark. In his mind, the power of **** fire bred deep in the soul and deep in the soul stayed together in harmony. It turns out that if you create a magic, you can immediately get a certain degree of magic source quality feedback. In this way, whether there is feedback on the magic source quality also represents whether the magic I created is successful and whether it is really effective! Thinking of this, Abel sat up, slowly stretched out his right hand, and gradually portrayed a three-dimensional magic circuit based on the magic pattern created by Abel himself. Slowly, the more than a dozen magic circles in Abels mind. The textures are continuously fused and spliced ??together, turning into a three-dimensional magic circuit, and its shape looks like a sphere of burning flames. The magic circuit combination was completed, and it turned into a flash of light and disappeared in Abel''s mind. At this time, a scorching temperature emerged in Abel''s palm, turning into a fist-sized fireball suspended in Abel''s hand. Fireball! The real fireball technique. Abel referred to the magic created by the blasting curse and the flame curse. For Abel, although some functions are repeated can not completely replace the power of the blasting curse and the flame curse, but it is practical and can be taught. Own magic. Of course, in the next magic creation, Abel will not really reproduce the magic in the literary works that he saw in his previous life. That is completely unnecessary. After all, many magics really have no practical performance feedback. It''s the magic source quality that there are ghosts. Fireball is just an attempt to show that this path can be taken. Fireball is feasible, that means my plan is feasible. Kama Taj magic, Atlantis magic, and even Asgard magic are all old magic, and they have no effect on my condensing magic power. Past life magic and fusion innovation magic are my main combat forces. They can be regarded as the main magic. They can also give back to the source of magic when they are spread. These magics are powerful magic that can withstand scrutiny, and have great effects. The problem of transmission Not big. In the end, I completely created my own magic. At present, there is only one general fireball technique, but as long as a magic is created, the return of magic source quality is very rich, and these magic can be regarded as new magic. These three types of magic complement each other, and may have emphasis, but none of them can be completely abandoned. The old magic is the source of the main magic, and the main magic is the reference of the new magic. This is my own magic system that I have summed up. In the future, magic research and study and practice must be based on this system to condense my magic authority! :. : Chapter 205： Accidental attack New York suburbs. Abel and Tony leaned on a blue sports car together, and looked at the construction teams in the open space in front of them. Tony''s face had a strange look. "Abel, you should know how much pressure your choice puts me on you. The Mayor of New York has called me many times and yelled at me." "Are they sure they can do what I want? It doesnt matter if I spend more money. Anyway, the money I earn has no place to spend, but I cant stand their delay the most. I said to complete it as quickly as possible. They actually told me that it would take at least five years. In five years, I can use magic to build the place myself, and still use them? " "Then you don''t need to find someone to go to Huaxia on the other side of the earth to find someone to build what you want? Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?" Hearing Tonys words, Abel looked at Tony with a faint smile, and said: If you eliminate your intelligent robot construction team, then Chinas infrastructure capacity can be regarded as the strongest in the world. Im afraid that even the entire Europe and the United States will be added to it. Together, they can''t be compared. Of course, this may be a bit exaggerated, but in fact, you really cant find any country that is better at infrastructure projects than China. " The two did not continue to talk about this topic. Tony looked at the construction team on the hill in the forest in front of him and said, "Abel, are you sure you want to put your magic school here?" "This is just a preliminary decision. Later, if possible, I will move the school out and move to a place where no one can enter without my consent." "I don''t know much about magic, but even if I don''t know much, I can probably judge that what you want to do is not so easy to accomplish." "That''s right. It''s just a goal that can''t be achieved now. Of course, before that, I will make this place easily invaded. Otherwise, why do you think I would spend a lot of money to buy this place? Into my private territory." Abels words are true. In fact, since Stark Pharmaceuticals began to sell refined injections of potions during this period of time, Abels money has reached an extremely alarming level. Stark borrowed some money from it and slammed it in the face of the mayor of New York, which made him sign a land sale contract and successfully obtained this piece of land with mountains and trees. Of course, Abel gave Tony the entire purchase process. Although he was extremely complaining about this, Tony did it perfectly. "By the way, Tony, I handed you that dark elf spaceship before. How are you preparing?" "It is considered that the initial transformation has been completed, and I have found out the details of the spacecraft. The next step is to further transform it." "Is the transformation completed?" Hearing this, Tony looked at Abel. Abel knows Tony, how can Tony not know Abel. Looking at his old friend, Tony asked, "Abel, how are you going to use this spaceship?" "It''s just an idea, but there are still no conditions for it to be realized. You can change it as you change it. If you can use it then I will tell you that if you don''t need it, you can also turn it into the Avengers. The base, its a good thing to have such a base outside the ground, enough for the Avengers to protect the earth." Tony didn''t get to the bottom, he just nodded and didn''t continue to say anything. True friends, some are trust, even if the other person does not say it clearly, another person knows that he will not do anything beyond the bottom line. glanced at the location of the magic school that was under construction, and Abel and Tony left here in a sports car. Although you can open the portal to quickly return to the Avengers Building, the coolness of driving a sports car is that opening the portal can''t make up for it. Leaving the suburban area, the traffic on the road gradually blocked. Abel looked at the slowing down sports car and said to Tony, "Tony, do you want me to open the portal and go straight back?" "Um...no, I think it''s not bad. Traffic jam is also a very...very annoying and headache experience...well, I have no reason to stay here anymore, please open the portal and let''s go back. ." Looking at Tony, who was still hard-mouthed just now, looking helpless now, Aberhaha laughed, his right hand wand appeared, and slightly waved, a portal appeared in front of the sports car, and the sports car drove into it and disappeared into the original. The passengers and the driver of the car behind were screamed. drove back to the garage, Tony and Abel got out of the car and prepared to take the elevator to leave. But at this moment, Abel suddenly squinted his eyes. He vaguely speeded up his pace and moved closer to Tony. At this moment, a black figure rushed down from the upper ventilation duct and went straight. Pounced towards Tony! Yugadim Leviosa! The wand is slightly waving With Abel''s current ability, it only takes a thought to cast the Levitation Charm, but seeing the black figure floating in the air, accompanied by Abel violently waving the wand, that The black figure flew upside down immediately, and slammed into a concrete pillar behind! Abel looked at the attacker who got up from the ground, looked at the opponent''s black suit and helmet like the head of a panther. He immediately knew who came, but the same Abel didn''t know him. What is the purpose of coming here and why are you here to attack Tony. "Lord Wakanda, patron of the panther **** Buster, why are you here to attack my friend." Hearing what Abel said, the panther looked at Abel and said in a deep voice, "Human mage, do you know us?" "Maybe Wakanda is extremely secretive, but someone in this world always knows Wakanda''s existence and what Wakanda really looks like? Okay, the gossip ends here, then please tell me why you are attacking my friend. If there is no proper reason, then dont blame me for being rude to you. Even if you are the leader of a country, such acts of invading other countries and attacking citizens of other countries will be punished no matter what reason you have. " As the voice fell, Abel''s body gradually had a huge amount of magic power escaping. At this time, Abel looked at the black panther phantom that only he could see behind the opponent, and directly mobilized the magic power to cut off the opponent and the black panther. The connection immediately weakened the fearless courage in Black Panther''s heart by three points, and the momentum was now weakened. Chapter 206： Steel soldier Black Panther could feel the threat of the opponent, especially when he saw Tony opened a portal behind him, and when a piece of armor came out and wrapped Tony''s body in it, he finally decided to stop fighting temporarily, and he reached out and took off himself. His helmet showed a young black face, exactly what Abel had guessed about Techara. Its just that the black panther should be the inheritance of the king. In other words, only the king can be called the black panther. Now Techara came here at this time. Doesnt it mean that the king of Wakanda has become Techara, and Not his father anymore! "Why are you Panther, your father?" This sentence once again made Techara realize what Abel knew about Wakanda. He turned his head to look at Tony and whispered: "My father was killed by the steel soldiers he made. They broke into us. Wakanda seized a lot of vibrating gold, but when my father took people to stop him, he was killed by those steel soldiers. I am here today to avenge my father!" "wowowo, little king, you rashly accused me of killing your father, but I will go to the court to sue you for libel." Abel looked at Techara and found that there was anger and hatred in his eyes, but Abel could feel that Techaras anger and hatred did not completely go towards Tony. Obviously he was not so sure about Tonys It must be the murderer. After all, if it''s Tony, he doesn''t have the need to rob him with fanfare. Even if he wants to get vibrating money, he is not a dealer without reselling on the international black market. Although those people dont have a lot of vibranium in their hands, and they cant be on the table, if they are discovered they will be chased and killed by the people of Wakanda until they die, but in any case, it is more convenient than sneaking into Wakanda, which is obviously extremely technologically advanced. many. And this is also the reason why Techara didn''t kill him in the first place. After all, he was not a foolish, rash and brainless guy. His reason told him that there must be something wrong with it. "Techara, things are now like this, if you don''t talk openly and honestly, then there is no need to talk," Looking at Abel, he didnt know why. He always felt that Abel made himself very depressed, as if he was facing the leopard **** during a national sacrifice. Although not as powerful as the leopard god, it was indeed extremely powerful. The similar feeling made Techara always unable to get tough in front of Abel. took a deep breath, and Techara said, "I just suspect that, in fact, I''m not entirely sure that Stark did this thing, and the purpose of my coming here...be it asking for help." Abel looked at Techara. In fact, he was pretty sure that the other party knew that his father''s death had nothing to do with Tony. It was just that some people were accustomed to acting casually, and they hit a nail here. is still too young. "Let''s go to the detailed discussion above, it just so happens that I am also very interested in who impersonates me." Although Tony is often careless and full of taunting skills, he never loses the chain when it is critical. Facing the future king of a country, Tony is naturally not so careless, and even he can bear being attacked for no reason. Anger, calmly make the best judgment. Since Tony had already spoken, Abel would naturally not say anything more. He nodded slightly, and walked into the elevator with Tony and Techara and came to the top floor of the Avengers Building. Just when the three of them had just arrived on the top floor, they suddenly saw the oncoming chili peppers. Little Chili looked at Abel and Tony, looking at them with some confusion, and said: "Tony, didn''t you just let the steel soldiers take Dr. Zhao Hailun away? Why did you come back by yourself? And..." Little Chili looked at them. Tony clicked and said, "Why did you put on the armor again? Do you have a mission?" "Zhao Hailun? I didn''t let the steel soldiers take her away, you..." The words were not finished. Among the four people present, except for Little Chili, Abel''s expressions changed. Tony did not order the steel soldiers to take Zhao Hailun away, so who ordered those steel soldiers? What does it have to do with the steel soldiers who killed the old King Wakanda? Or they are just a wave! Without any hesitation, Tony immediately called Jarvis, but at this moment, the power supply to the Avengers Mansion suddenly cut off, and Jarviss voice rang intermittently in Tonys armor. "Sir, there is... cut off... blocked the network, I... can''t... Listening to Jarviss voice, Tony immediately started the armor program, blocked the network, and then activated a backup program to control the armor. The female voice named Friday sounded, and Tonys armor cut off the network and could no longer be disturbed. "Abel, have you met Zhao Hailun, can you trace her?" "Yes, leave it to me!" After said, Abel took a step forward and disappeared into a twisted vortex. At this time, when Tony was also about to leave, Techara immediately put on his helmet, grabbed Tony, and said, "Take me with me, I can help!" Turning his head to look at Te Chala Tony nodded, reached out and grabbed one of Te Chala''s hand, and after manually opening the window, he jumped out and led Te Chala along Zhao Hailun The tracker on his body chased the past. For the safety of the scientists in the Avengers Building, Tony had long placed trackers on them, and Zhao Hailun was no exception. Abel walked between the tall buildings in New York, and finally sensed the breath of Zhao Hailun. Without any hesitation, Abel fell immediately, and the black smoke in his form swiftly penetrated into it. He immediately saw Zhao Hailun leaning on the car seat and about four steel soldiers. These steel soldiers did not hesitate, and when they saw Abel, they immediately shot at him. At the same time, the steel soldier who was driving immediately broke open the carriage and rushed out of the car with the unconscious. Just when Abel was about to destroy the steel soldiers to catch up, the four steel soldiers suddenly exploded and swallowed the entire car in an instant. But for Abel, this level of explosion can''t stop him. Once again turned into a black smoke to avoid the explosion, Abel chased the steel soldier who had fled with Zhao Hailun again, but at this moment, a violent wind blew up and blocked Abel and the steel soldier. . Adults, Mordor, and an unknown man wearing silver armor, silver mask, green cloak and green hood, appeared in front of Abel and stopped him. :. : Chapter 207： Abel vs Victor The Mandarin and Mordur blocked him, which Abel could understand, but when he saw the third person, it was really difficult to accept. If it is anyone who sees the different-colored armor and mask, as well as the green hooded cloak, he will not be able to figure out the identity of the other person, but Abel knows that the person in front of him is his friend. Victor! "Are you going to stop me too?" did not say Victor''s name directly, because Abel was not sure whether Mandarin and Mordor knew his true identity. Hearing what Abel said, Victor looked at Abel, sighed slightly, and said, "You can still recognize me. This may be the thing that makes me most happy recently." "Why are you with them." "Abel, you also joined the Avengers, haven''t you? It''s only fair for me to join an organization too! Besides, I have some things that I must use their power. That is the help you can''t give." Regarding Victor''s words, Abel thought a little and knew what Victor might be doing. Abel looked at Victor, sighed, and said, "Are you still planning to rule Latovinia by force after all?" Glancing at Abel deeply, Victor said slowly: "Abel, sometimes, your understanding of me even makes me a little surprised and...horrified. I once guessed whether you have some kind of prophetic magic and you can see some fragments about me, but later when I got in touch with the magic masters in the past, I dispelled this idea. You can''t really predict the future anyway. . So I am pretty sure that you really know me, then you should also know that Latovinia has no other way except to let a wise man rule! " "I see...then let me see how strong you are now! We have never tried it before, but now it is time!" At this time, Tony and Techara came, and the two of them looked at the Mandarin, Mordor, and Victor floating in the air. Without a word, they immediately shot at them. Tony meets the Mandarin, Techara meets Modu, and Abel flies into the air with Victor. The battle between the two sides is about to start! Black smoke flows around Abel''s body, his movements are extremely sensitive and fast. The wand in his hand shoots out red rays, but Victor waved his hand to block it. At the same time, Victor''s armor is obviously not weaker than Tony''s high-tech. The power of the current-like laser shot between equipment and waving hands is not small. "Victor, are you planning to give up magic and concentrate on technology? The second Iron Man? I will give you the name, how about the notorious Iron Man?" "If you want to see my magic, then I will let you see it. I went back to the past, spent a long time, and finally learned powerful magic. I am confident that I am no weaker than you!" Victor''s hands shook, several green smoke gushing out of Victor''s hand, turning into green giant snakes that can fly in the air, biting towards Abel. The magic wand waved, and the Severus Shadowless Excalibur came out, severing all the giant snakes, but the giant snakes themselves were made of magical smoke. They gathered and scattered, and were not afraid of cutting, although they were cut by Abel. For a few paragraphs, but once again turned into smoke and spliced ??together, once again transformed into a giant snake, attacking Abel. interesting! His eyes narrowed slightly, and Abel''s body suddenly spun, and instantly burst into dozens of crows. He quacked and bypassed the attacks of the giant snakes and attacked Victor. Looking at the crows, Victor immediately felt bad, his body kept moving back, and at the same time, his hands shot out current-like lasers in succession, destroying the crows in front of him. But these crows are too fast and too agile. Although Victor keeps firing lasers, facing dozens of crows is just a drop in the bucket. Seeing that the crows were about to rush to him, Victor suddenly chanted a mantra quickly, folded his hands together and swung outwards, a barrier made of green smoke expanded outwards and instantly wiped out all the crows. . But at this moment, a crow made of black smoke passed through the green smoke like nothing, and rushed to Victor''s body. Without any hesitation, it instantly turned into a huge crow like a Boeing airplane. A claw caught Victor''s body, and the squeezed Victor''s armor creaked and deformed. Victors battle armor was created by a Chinese Tibetan monk. It was a mixture of magic and Victors technology. When Abel was transformed into a giant spirit form, the raven was damaged and the armor was damaged. The power of''s bloomed from the battle armor, and instantly opened Abel''s claws, causing Victor to quickly open the distance between himself and Abel. The two hands made the seal, and the cloak suddenly floated up behind him. Large swaths of green smoke circulated behind Victor and turned into a thick green cloud. Then, as Victor pressed his hands together, the green cloud suddenly shrank into one point. And when Victor pointed at Abel, he shot a thread of energy that was almost invisible to the naked eye, instantly breaking through the space and passing the wings of the death raven in the form of Abel''s giant spirit! Destruction cutting ray! boom! The wings were cut off in an instant Half of the dead ravens in the form of giants exploded, turning into countless black smoke and spreading out, but at this moment, those black smoke immediately seemed to have appeared. Like life, it splits and flies towards Victor. Every black smoke turned out Abels phantom. The wand in his hand pointed to Victor. The highly compressed magic bullets shot out from the magic wands in the hands of countless Abel phantoms, like a rain of gunshots, overwhelmingly directed towards Victor. Covered the past. The shape of Eckern! Shooting Curse-Wadi Vasi! There are countless magic bullets, each of which has the power of a bullet fired by a heavy firearm. Victor lifted his hands up, and the shield made of translucent green smoke stood up again to resist the attacks of the magic bullets. But at this moment, Abel''s real body suddenly appeared behind Victor, and the wand in his hand slashed up and down like a sharp sword. The green smoke shield supported by Victor was immediately cut in half. For nothing, Victor was overwhelmed by a large number of magic bullets shot by Abel''s avatar in an instant! Abel looked at Victor, who had been completely submerged by magic bullets. He was about to release the magic, but suddenly heard a curse full of mystery and mystery. At the same time, Abel clearly felt that an invisible force had brought him down. Connected with Victor, the power of hellfire authority in his body is being madly absorbed by Victor! Chapter 208： Victors thoughts oom! A huge number of **** fires bloomed. But this time it is not Abel who is driving these hellfires, but Victor. Victors magic can steal the enemys power for his own use, and he can do it easily without any lag. is equivalent to using the enemy''s power to attack the enemy, double the consumption, compatible with weakening the opponent''s effect. This magic is very powerful. In the history of magic on the earth, it is also a very good magic. It can be regarded as one of Victor''s magic at the bottom of the box. Now facing the mighty power of Abel, Victor is finally serious. "Steal my power and attack me? Victor, your magic is really good." "Facing you, how could I not show my true strength? When I travel through the time, defeating you is the driving force that supports me to learn magic! Abel, you are my ultimate goal in magic, let me see how powerful your power is! " Abel looked at Victor, who was surrounded by the fire of hell, and slowly nodded, and said no more, the wand was raised high, the wind swept high above the sky, and the dark clouds under his feet gradually gathered, Bo and Victor surrounded them. Odin''s Eye of Thunder! boom... When the thunder suddenly rose, Victor looked at the one-eyed thunder ball in the dark cloud below, no longer hesitating, and accelerated the extraction of the power of Abel''s hellfire authority, but the hellfire authority ultimately belonged to Abel. , He can extract power, but power cannot be shaken at all. So Victor can use Abel''s **** fire, but the scale is limited, and he can''t do the overwhelming appearance of Abel. Seeing the **** fire that Victor released to him, Abel stretched out his left hand and directly absorbed those **** fires into his body again. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said to Victor: "Victor, the next time I use it. During this magic, you have to remember one thing, and don''t steal the power of authority, otherwise the effect of your magic will disappear." After the words fell, under the wand in Abel''s hand, among the surging dark clouds around, the thunder and thunder burst together, turning into a huge thunder and lightning skynet, together with the thunder beam that gushed out from the eye of Odin''s thunder, The bombardment hit Victor''s body, eliminating the hellfire and magical defenses around Victor''s body, causing the armor on Victor''s body to be extremely severely damaged, and Victor''s own magic and spiritual power were also at The state of disintegration. In fact, if Abel hadn''t left his hand, the magic just now was enough to make Victor fall completely. The hooded cloak was completely burned, and the silver-white armor on Victor''s body became charred, and he fell from the air with black smoke. Victor was falling faster and faster, and when he was about to hit the roof of a tall building, suddenly his falling speed slowed down quickly, and he landed on the roof lightly. At the same time, Abel walked out of the space twisted like a whirlpool, came to Victor and sat down. After a while, Victor, who was still lying on the ground, spoke and said to Abel: "Abel, was the magic just your secret magic?" "Yes, if you survive that magic, I won''t have any extra means." "Abel, you are not suitable for lying. It is too different from your normal tone. You have kept your hands a lot. I know it. I never thought of it before. I thought the black magic was the most brilliant in the past At that time, I traveled and studied for ten years, at least it can bring us closer. It seems that I am still too naive, and I still need to study magic more deeply." "Victor, in fact, if you ask me for help, I will not sit idly by, whether you want to rule Latvinia by dictatorship or use other methods to save your country, I will Support you. Because in my opinion, no matter how you rule Latovinia, your starting point is to make your people happy and your country strong. As for the method and method, it is not very important in my opinion, at least it is many times better than the current king of Latovinia. " Hearing Abels words, Victor let out a heartfelt laugh. He slowly sat up, took off his mask, and revealed half of his burnt face, and said to Abel: "Of course I understand you. It''s just that I don''t want you to participate in these things. Now you are a hero, and everyone knows the name of the dark wizard. But if you really get mixed up with me, your reputation will be over. The dictators accomplice, this name will always be on your head, Latvinia is my home country, I am willing to give everything for her, but Latovinia has nothing to do with you, you don''t owe her, so I can''t make you bear the infamy for Latovinia. I can find anyone to cooperate, but you are the only one. I will not ask you to help me with any small favors, unless one day I am really tired. I will come to you for some afternoon tea in Victors name. , Chatting for an afternoon, as long as you dont turn me away at that time, its the greatest help to meLooking at Victor, Abel reached out and held Victors hand together , He looked at Victor, nodded and said: "I understand, then I will avoid the Latvian issue. If you feel tired someday, you can come to me and I will drink with you. Drink tea and even discuss magic, just like we used to be in school." Abel stood up and pulled Victor up. The two people looked at each other and smiled. Abel took a step back and turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place. Victor put on the mask again, and flew up mid-air and left in the opposite direction. Abel appeared on the top floor of the Avengers Building. At this time, Tony was holding his head with an ice bag, and Techara, whose face was bruised, but because his skin was too dark to see, was talking with Steve and Tony who arrived. They explained what was just now. As soon as he saw Abel''s arrival, Tony immediately came forward and asked, "Abel, how is the guy you dealt with?" "I defeated him, but that person has high attainments in technology and magic, and he escaped." "The two people that Techara and I were dealing with also escaped. Why did these powerful guys suddenly appear? Who are they and how they came out? And the guy who is obviously artificial intelligence, who made it? It''s really a troublesome guy that came out. If you let me know who made it, I must make him look good!" Hearing this, Abel turned to Tony in a weird way, smiling without speaking. :. : Chapter 209： Assault Tony looked at the information projected by Jarvis using the projection light curtain with a complex look on his face. "So... So Jarvis, you said that the self-willed AI actually came from my hands?" "Yes, sir, according to the information stored in the data, that self-willed AI originated from your imitation of Mr. Abels character and acting style. You gave it a certain degree of learning ability, which caused it to learn data from me and other programs, and then gained a certain degree of self-thinking ability. Finally, due to some unique reasons, he truly gained free will and thought, and became an independent thinking creature. " "Intelligent creatures?" "Yes, existences with self-thinking ability and free will can be considered intelligent creatures." There was a long silence, and Tony didn''t know whether he should be happy for the feat of creating an intelligent creature, or helpless because the intelligent creature had become his enemy. "Jarvis, you said before that the AI ??grew up based on my imitation of Abels character and acting style, right? So can you figure out that he stole vibrating gold and took Dr. Zhao Hailun, What is it for, and what will he do next? Just calculate according to Abel''s character!" "Please wait!" Jarvis started the calculation again. Tony didnt just wait here. He turned back to the side of Abel and Steve and others, and said, Jarvis may calculate the AIs behavior and location. , We can wait for a while, and I have one thing to explain. The AI ??should be born because of me..." Tony gave out the origins and details of Ultron, which made everyone look at Tony and Abel strangely. Abel looked at Tony and sighed helplessly. He really did not expect that this time Ultron was born without the help of the Scepter of Soul, and the reason for the birth has a great relationship with him. Abel has a strange feeling. "Sir, the calculation has been completed. The purpose of that AI is most likely to create a body for itself, a perfect human body. As for its current location, it is most likely to be in Seoul, South Korea, where there is Zhao Hailun. The doctors laboratory contains all the instruments for making human bodies." got Jarvis''s answer, Tony and others no longer hesitate, immediately got up and rested their equipment, ready to attack. About ten minutes later, the people who were already prepared immediately gathered around Abel to open the portal, but at this moment, the Avengers Building suddenly shook. With an explosion, the vibration of the building became more intense. At the same time, two figures broke through the window and rushed in from the outside of the building. One slapped Thor out, and the other quickly touched the marble slab on the ground. The whole body turned into a marble texture and punched out in the middle Banner''s chin, who was not deformed, knocked Banner away and slammed into the wall behind. After hitting the wall, Banners body fell to the ground like a rag. Soon Banners body quickly swelled, and his skin changed from normal color to green, quickly resembling a crazy and angry Hulk. Hulk appeared in front of everyone, Banner was almost killed, causing Hulk Hulk also suffered the fear of death, the dying anger, so that the Hulk Hulk and Banner are still in a harmonious balance. Completely broken, Banner once again turned into an irrational, crazy Hulk like an angry beast! "Banna, calm down, calm down!" Tony in the armor wanted to stop Hulk the Hulk to calm him down, but he never wanted to be slapped and slapped by Hulk, who had lost his sanity, and broke through the wall without knowing where he flew. At the same time, the Hulk rushed to the absorber Karl Creel, flew out of the window with him directly, and fell towards the bottom of the building. At this time, Carl Creel, who was constantly beaten by Banner in mid-air, suddenly took out a coin-sized piece of silver metal from his body, which was made by Zhenjin! When the Absorber was also getting the metal piece, his body quickly turned from marble to a silver vibrating material, and hit the Hulk''s head with a punch, blinding Hulk, and then his feet He kicked the Hulk out, and it was in free fall, crashing on the road under the building, smashing into a big hole. Walked out of the pothole, absorbed people and looked at the irrational Hulk, ignoring the people and buildings below, rushed towards him frantically, grinned, turned and rushed into the crowd, attracting Hulk. Go to destroy the building and even kill the ordinary people here! At this time, watching Hulk the Hulk disregarding the actions of civilians, Tony knew that Hulk could not let the Hulk go on like this. He spoke directly to others, flew out of the Avengers Mansion, and quickly activated himself. The created by Banner and Banner is specifically designed to fight against the Hulk when the Hulk ran away. Anti-Hulk armor-Veronica! Veronica quickly disintegrated like a small flying vehicle, turned into pieces and assembled them on Tonys body. When Tony fell in front of the Hulk, the last piece was deformed and assembled on the shoulder of the anti-Hulk armor. Turned into a sturdy mechanical arm, he looked at Hulk, the angry and irrational Hulk. "Banna, be sober!" "Wow!" There was no sign of being awake, but the Hulk Hulk was angered by the banner you asked you. He rushed towards Tony wearing anti-Hulk armor without any hesitation. The two giants collided together instantly! At the same time, in the Avengers Mansion, Steve, Natasha, and Patton were dealing with Venom. Faced with this powerful creature from an alien planet, even the three strongest humans would be a drop in the bucket. "Steve, Natasha, Barton, you go to Seoul, South Korea, I will deal with this guy! Thor, you go to deal with the absorber who can transform into various materials, you should know who he is! I will give You open the portal, as for this guy to give me, I will help you immediately after I solve him!" As Abel''s voice fell, the two portals opened instantly, and the four of Steve and Thor did not hesitate. They immediately jumped into them and rushed towards their enemies. At this time, Abel looked at the venom without any hesitation. He tapped his wand on his throat, and opened his mouth to spit out extremely harsh sound waves! Chapter 210： First battle! Techara looked at the sound waves from Abel''s roar, his body quickly disintegrating as if it turned into a large amount of viscous liquid to escape venom, and keenly saw the human in his body. Without any hesitation, Techara rushed up immediately, broke into the sound wave under the protection of the vibrating suit, grabbed the male human parasitized by the venom, dragged him directly from it, and threw him behind. , Slammed his body heavily on the wall and fainted. At this time, after losing the hosts venom, he immediately squirmed and tried to rush towards the person thrown by Techara, but at this moment, Abels roar strengthened again, causing the venoms body to tremble and disintegrate. The deputy is about to explode and die. Seeing that the venom was about to die in Abel''s hands, a portal suddenly appeared under the venom, causing the venom to immediately leave here along the portal. At the same time, the portal opened again from the head of the unconscious human being. Pounced on the person, once again completed the parasitism, suddenly got up and rushed out of the window, and fled out. At this time, Abel turned his head to look at Mordor who was suspended in mid-air, and said directly to Techara, "Techara, you go help others, leave this to me!" "it is good!" responded, Techara immediately rushed to the stairwell, and with his ability, walking from the stairs was much faster than the elevator. Only when Techara came to the middle of the stairwell, he saw a brawny man who was wet and smelly of salty seawater. He was gray-blue and he was wearing a special material armor. Holding a three-pronged iron sword in his hand, the neck with gills trembled slightly, and he said, "I thought I would meet a great white shark, but it turned out to be a clown fish. It''s a disappointing prey." Wakanda also knows the secrets of some of the world. As the most technologically advanced country to some extent, Wakanda naturally knows the existence of Atlantis. Looking at the Haisha in front of him, Techara slowly lowered his body and said, "I''m so sorry, what you met was a black panther, the strongest predator on the ground, but a fish like you came to the ground. You must be very uncomfortable, right?" ! laugh! Both hands and ten fingers with high-purity vibrating claws popped out, Techara''s legs slammed into force, and instantly disappeared in place, his legs rushed on the surface of the wall quickly, and launched an attack towards Hai Sha. At the same time, Abel was waving his wand and dealing with Mordor. At this moment, Mordu not only gained the power of the dark dimension, but also absorbed a large amount of the power of the Kama Taj mage who was strayed outside. The strength is no longer comparable, especially his proficiency in using the power of the dark dimension, obviously Not the kind of idiot controlled by Domam, but really stealing the power of the dark dimension! The tentacles made up of dark starry sky extend from Baron Mordor''s body, waving and entangled with Abel. These tentacles are extremely powerful and can be immune to most of the magical powers, even if they are borrowed by Abel. Luss'' Shadowless Excalibur will be cut off and will be reborn immediately, very difficult. Looking at Abel, Mordo grinned and said: "Abel Shaw, compared with the real darkness, the dark magic you have is not worth mentioning! Those of you who override me by virtue of black magic, when I also start to master the true dark power, you are not my opponent at all! I will always be something you can''t reach, and those who look down on me, I will let you know that I am Mordor is the strongest magic master in this world! Since the light has abandoned me, then I will plunge into the darkness and let the light disappear completely in this world! " As Mordu''s voice fell, the scarlet mark on the center of his eyebrows became more and more obvious, and there gradually appeared burnt marks around his eyes. The darker dimensional power was extracted by Mordu and turned into Countless translucent crystal-like spears, emitting a gloomy cold light, poured out towards Abel under the control of Mordu! The imprint of hellfire authority appeared on Abel''s forehead, and the huge hellfire spewed out from Abel''s body, greeted by the crystal-like energy spears that Mordor shot. The crystal-like transparent energy spear fell into the fire of **** and was immediately consumed by the fire of hell. At the same time, three energy belts made of lava shoot out from the fire of hell, without being disturbed by the fire of hell, and have penetrated the obstacles of the dark dimension, bound to Mordu''s body, and bound him tightly. . Setolak red belt! The power of the Crimson Dimension is far stronger than the Dark Dimension by three points. Under the shackles of Setolak''s red belt, Mordo cannot easily break free, and can only watch Abel swing his magic wand at him. The red electric light shot out from Abel''s wand, but was swallowed by the dark force that suddenly appeared in front of Modu. A hurricane hovered around the man, and fell beside Mordu. At this time, the Red Belt of Setolak that extended from Abel''s left hand also dissipated on its own. He looked at Mordu and Mandarin standing side by side, raised his eyebrows lightly, and said: "Mandarin Do you mean you want to join hands? I''m very surprised, when did you unite." "In this world, if you want to live a better life, you need some like-minded people. You so-called heroes form the Avengers, and those of us who are not willing to be oppressed by you can only form another An alliance comes to oppose you, we are calledShadow Council!" "Is that artificial intelligence one of yours?" Hearing Abels words, the man of Mandarin raised his mouth slightly and said: Our Shadow Council welcomes everyone who is oppressed by you to join, and Ultron is naturally within this range. "What''s more, with such an AI born in the hands of Iron Man, at least you will not be dragged down too much in terms of technology, right?" "Even if you can guess, what can you do? Ultron should be about to complete his plan now!" "Unfortunately, you still misestimated Ultron. You think he joins you and is one of you. You think he can be commanded or even manipulated by you. Unfortunately, you still misestimated an AI idea. But those are all indifferent things. I believe that the captain will solve those problems, and my goal now is to solve you, so that your fellow friends named the Shadow Council will completely disappear. " The voice fell, dark clouds surged in the sky, and thunder flickered. High wind, hail, thunder, leaning down! :. : Chapter 211： Bone Elimination Curse "Zzizi...zizi... Abel, have you heard?" At this time, Abel was driving in the extreme weather. Hearing slightly noisy words in his ears, he whispered directly: "Steve, what''s wrong?" "The person you are looking for is here!" His complexion changed slightly, and Abel paused with the weather''s hands, and said, "It''s here? Where? Seoul? Wanda and Pietro are in Seoul?" "No...it...wrong, they are all in Seoul." "What are they doing in Seoul... Are they with Ultron?" "Yes, now we are dealing with them very hard. That Wanda also seems to use some magic. It looks very similar to yours. We can only interfere as much as possible. If this continues, Ultrons plan may be It''s successful!" was silent for a while, and Abel said again: "I understand, you guys hold on again, I''ll be there soon!" Cut off the call with Steve, Abel pressed the communicator on his ear again, and the communicator was soon connected, and he immediately said: "Reid, I need your help here." "Huh... Abel, this battle is not small." "To deal with ordinary people, thieves and robbers, you can''t accumulate much experience. Even if it''s your graduation exam, they will not be more difficult to deal with than me. Just follow my training. You are fine, and you also need to join the Avengers. , S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is integrated, otherwise your talent will be wasted." "Okay, we understand!" "So when can you join the battle?" "Now you can!" "That''s great!" The voice fell, and the magic wand in Abel''s hand was put down, and the extreme weather in the sky quickly returned to its original state. Looking at Abel''s movements, Mandarin and Mordo, who had been extremely vigilant, looked at Abel in surprise. "Why, are you planning to surrender? Abel? Shaw!" "Mandarin, I have more important things to do. There is no time to delay with you, so I have found some new opponents for you, which should be enough to make you happy." Along with the words, Abel waved the wand in his hand slightly, and immediately a portal opened. Three people, Reed, Susan, and Jonathan, dressed in battle clothes marked with a number [4], came out of the portal. After they walked out, they looked at the surroundings, and Reid immediately stretched his body and swiftly walked through the street toward the Hulk and Tony. And Susan and Jonathan flew up together, one surrounded by invisible force field energy, the other was burning with hot flames, and they stood in front of Manman and Mordu, respectively. Looking at the coming Susan and Jonathan, Abel said directly to them: "Man, I will not say much. I have introduced you to it before. As for the other person, that is a mage who has plunged into darkness. I miss you You should know how to deal with it, right?" "Of course, Abel, leave it to us. Go and do your own business." After a little hesitation, Abel took off the energy control ring from his hand, handed it to Susan, and said, "You know how to use this stuff, don''t be taken away by that guy. Also, don''t tell Reid, if he knows that I gave you a ring, even if it is lent to you, I am afraid that I will be annoyed by him in the next month. " Hearing this, Susan shook her head and laughed. She nodded and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t know!" while putting the ring of energy on her right index finger. As soon as the voice fell, Susan''s figure disappeared without a trace, and Jonathan was full of flames, rushing towards Mordor and Manchu like a sun star. At this time, Abel stopped staying, opened a portal and walked into it, and disappeared in front of the Mandarin and Mordor. Although they both wanted to keep Abel, they were just about to do it. At that time, behind them, a violent shock wave suddenly burst out, instantly engulfing Manchu and Mordu in it! The chaos near the Avengers Building in New York has nothing to do with Abel for the time being. At this time, Abel has already arrived in Seoul, suspended in the air, looking at Steve and the others who are reluctantly confronting Pietro and Wanda, his brows are slightly frowned. He has always wanted to make Wanda and Pietro together. Recalling the past a little bit, I don''t want to use too radical means, but now it seems that if these two guys let them go like this, they still don''t know how much trouble they will cause. Wanda is okay. Pitro is a typical example of not being able to fight, and he will be honest without a lesson. ! Abel fell in the form of black smoke. Without hesitation, he swung his magic wand and released a red light that burst out. He instantly bounced Pietro, who was speeding up and had reached Steve, and flew out on the ground. After rolling a few laps, he directly smashed into a nearby trash can. The trash can immediately shattered and a large amount of trash was scattered on Pitro''s body. got up from the trash can, smelling the pungent sour smell on his body, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Pitro gave a retched, grinned, and said to Abel: "I knew you were cheating on us before, and you are still with Stark!" "Pitro, there are some things that are not the time to say. When the things here are over, I will tell you all those things." "Ultron said he knew where we came from. As long as we help him, not only can we tell us where we were born, but also help us avenge Stark. What can you do? If we follow Ultron, there is no need to go. waited." did not continue to say anything to Pitrodo. This guy is now a child in the rebellious period. Unless he speaks to him, he will be able to stand up in a few sentences. Instead of spending more words, it is better to restrict his actions first. Suddenly making a fist with his left hand, Pietro, who had just started to run, suddenly found that his body was restricted. The surrounding space suppressed his body and directly dragged him to Abels side, but he saw Abel waving his wand towards him. Pietro lightly clicked, Pietro''s legs and arms turned into four soft flesh at the same time, and the bones in his limbs were actually removed by Abel! Bone Elimination Curse, Abel found inspiration in the wrong magic of Gildro Lockharts disappearance of Harry Potters bones in his previous life, and finally restored the magic, but the casting speed of this magic is slower and the distance It''s very short, not suitable for combat, and the target can only be humans, so Abel basically didn''t use this magic in the past. On the contrary, at this time, as a way to control Pietro, this magic is appropriate. :. : Chapter 212： Altron Pietro, who had no bones in his limbs, yelled in panic. Seeing this, Abel waved his magic wand slightly, and Pietro''s mouth was immediately sealed. Lock tongue and throat! He threw Pietro to the ground, but at this moment, Natasha and Button, who were entangled with Wanda, were repelled by Wanda, who was anxious that his brother was really his younger brother. The crimson light mist lingered in his hands while facing Abel threw magic one by one, while rushing towards Abel. Its just that the magic Wanda used was taught to her by Abel, how could it hurt Abel. For those magic wands, Abel just waved his wand slightly, or swung his arms to bring up the hem of the windbreaker, and completely eliminated those magic wands. At the end, Abel waved the magic wand temporarily suppressed Wanda. He was not awakened too. With so much strength, she held Wanda in her arms, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get away. "Wanda, originally I wanted to remind you of it, but now it seems that there is no time." "You let me go, you..." Without waiting for Wanda to say anything, Abel kissed him directly, and he was surprised by Natasha, Patton and Steve, who had just got up from the ground and looked at them. This is also OK? A kiss can solve the problem, so what was the purpose of killing me just now? Of course, Abel didnt just give Wanda a kiss. At this time, he held Wandas head with his left hand, and his right hand also hugged Wandas waist. The space gem on his left hand and the magic wand on his right hand radiated a faint light. With this kiss, Abel used magic to awaken Wanda''s memory of himself. Although this can''t make Wanda completely remember all of her memories, as long as she remembers the memories related to her, she can quiet down and wait for her to find all her memories. Slowly, Wanda''s resistance gradually stopped. Instead, he became more active, daring to faintly hold Abel in his arms and kiss to the end. The two separated. Wanda looked at Abel, with a smile on his mouth, and said, "Abel, it''s been a long time." "It''s been a long time, how much do you remember?" "Not much, but enough to let me know who you are." "That''s good, besides... Well, Pietro''s problem, I will recover him." "No, let him stay like this for a while, let me call his brother for so long, it''s not for nothing, right!" Speaking of which, Wanda smiled at the desperate Pietro, but in Pietro''s eyes, at this time his sister, or sister''s smile, with white teeth and red eyes, is almost right to see Godzilla. He smiled awkwardly at Wanda, not daring to struggle anymore. Pietro is actually not stupid. He saw Wandas reaction and naturally understood something, so he stopped struggling. "Wanda, you will be with Pietro and them first, and Steve and I will deal with other things first." "Don''t you need me to help?" "Your abilities have not been fully recovered yet, don''t worry, Steve and I are enough!" "Ok!" Nodded to Wanda, Abel came directly to Steve''s side, nodded to Natasha and Patton, and disappeared with Steve. At this time, Wanda looked at Natasha and Button, blinked, and immediately stepped forward to cast magic to treat them. Abel, a healing magician, had also taught her, and remembered it, and took this opportunity to talk to Natasha. Tasha and Patton apologized, so that it would be difficult for Abel to return. Abel and Steve came to Zhao Hailuns laboratory. At this time, Zhao Hailun was standing in front of them, and behind Zhao Hailun, a Ultron who was slightly different from Abel''s memory was standing behind him. At this time, Ultron''s body is silvery white, the body looks more slender, and the eyes on the face are more slender. The scarlet eyes look at Abel. I don''t know why, Abel seems to see an incomparable wave from those electronic eyes. Envy and anger. "Abel Shaw...you are finally here." "Ultron, just grab it with your hands." "Catch it with your hands? No, you seem to have made a mistake. I think you should be the one who caught it with your hands. Your behavior has seriously threatened your mother''s safety, but you don''t have any consciousness. Mom stays by your side and can only face. For endless dangers, I am the one who can better protect my mother, and I am the one who should be the only child of my mother. As for you, Abel Shaw! You shouldnt be in this world at all!" Looking at Ultron, Abel narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Mum you said, is it Treya?" "Then who do you think it is?" "Why Tria? Just because your original program kernel is to replace me and the virtual personality? I thought you would think Tony is your father, but you actually think of Tria as your mother." Hearing what Abel said, Ultron, who was able to maintain a calm and ridiculous appearance just now, suddenly grabbed Zhao Hailun by the neck with extreme irritation and anger roared: "Abel? Shaw, Tony Stark has nothing to do with me. Secondly, you are now irritating me, you can only let your friend die in front of you!" "Really? But my purpose is to provoke you." Abels voice suddenly sounded behind Ultron, and the Abel who had been standing next to Steve had a mocking smile, which turned into a bubble and dissipated in front of Ultron. Asgards illusion magic is extremely powerful, and it has already involved the rule level. Even if Ultron scans with multiple technological abilities, it will only confirm that Abel in front of him is the real body, otherwise Loki will not rely on this illusion. Magic has played with countless people and has not been spied. With the wand waved, the connection line between the back of Ultrons brain and Dr. Zhao Hailuns biological cabin was completely cut off. Ultrons consciousness upload was completely cut off. At the same time, Abel waved the wand again, and Dr. Zhao Hailuns body immediately turned into black smoke and blurred. Freed from Ultron''s restraint and fell into Steve''s arms. "Steve, take good care of Zhao Hailun, and don''t give anything here. We must take it away. As for Ultron, give it to me!" At this time, when Zhao Hailun got out of his grip, Ultron knew that his plan had to be changed. As an intelligent AI Ultron had no emotional burden, and neither reluctance nor hesitation existed in his program. Since the plan is Need to change, Ultron did not hesitate too much, the thruster started, immediately smashed the ceiling of the laboratory, and flew towards the outside. Abel didn''t hesitate to see this, and turned into black smoke to chase away! :. : Chapter 213： Fantastic 4 Above Seoul, Ultron and Abel crisscross the sky, magic and laser crisscross. Abel''s right wrist shook, and the tip of the wand shook rapidly, and red light escaped, turning into red light filaments from various angles, scribbling each other towards Ultron. Boom boom boom... Successive explosions bloomed on Ultron. It was just a body made of ordinary alloy materials. Although it was extremely strong in front of ordinary firearms, but under Abels magic, it was not much better than ordinary steel soldiers, not to mention it. Under Abel''s intensive magic bombardment, he was finally severely wounded and fell from mid-air. boom! Ultron''s broken body fell on a moving building, and Abel appeared here in the next second, looking at Ultron who was already unable to move. "Your magic can''t kill me, unless you exterminate this world, exterminate technology and computer networks, I will never die!" "This is not necessarily true, but you have to remember that if you are still so weak next time, I can destroy as much as you come! At that time, you were nothing more than a stronger computer virus. " "Next time, of course I will not be so weak. Why do you think I would invade Wakanda and steal a large amount of vibrato at the risk of being discovered by you? It''s nothing more than the vibrate bought from the black market in my backup plan. Money is not enough to continue to support my plan." "The gossip is here, I will find you, wait for me, then I will completely wipe out your existence." "Then I''ll wait for you, my...brother!" Without waiting for Abel to give him the final blow, Ultron blew himself into nothing. The flame of the explosion dissipated, and the invisible shield in front of Abel dissipated. He glanced at the place where Ultron blew himself for the last time, and once again turned into a whirlpool and disappeared in place. About twenty minutes later, Abel returned to the Avengers Mansion with Dr. Hailun Zhao, who had regained his consciousness, as well as Steve and the others, with the thing left by Ultron. At this time, Tony has returned here. As for Banner, who has been knocked out by Tony, is lying in the rest room behind and falling asleep. The rest room is highly reinforced. Even if Banner turns into a Hulk again, I cant think about it. It broke out in a short time. "Tony, how is the situation now?" "Your friend named Reid, who can stretch his body, helped me stun Banner. Now he is sleeping in the curing bedroom at the back. As for the others, some are injured and are resting now, and some are still there. fighting." "Who else is fighting?" "Reid and the three of them are still fighting, with the person you mentioned called Doctor Doom. As for Thor, after arresting the absorber, because he was invaded by the mental power of the big boss, after Thor broke free, he grabbed the big boss, and said that he saw something and needed to investigate it. I I don''t know where he went. Our little black panther prince is sleeping in the biological cabin. His enemy is very powerful, and he does not seem to be a human being. He was injured a little bit seriously. As for the others, both our people and the people of the Shadow Council have retired. Only your three friends and the Doctor Doom are left. I am assembling a new armor, and I will also Strike again. " Abel looked at the light curtain in front of him, the TV stations live broadcast in the distance, and Tonys satellite surveillance, he saw a man who had crossed the crowd and rushed towards Reid and them. ! There was a smile on his face, and Abel suddenly said to Tony: "Tony, no need, you take a break, I will check the rest, maybe they don''t need our help." At this time, Jonathan was hit by a thunder and lightning from Victor, fell from mid-air, smashed through a car, the flame on his body was extinguished, and he lay on the ground panting. Jonathan wanted to get up, but just about to get up, he involuntarily fell to the ground again. From dealing with Manchu and Mordor to Victor coming to replace them, he thought there was only one person, and he and Reed and Su It should be easier for Shan to deal with him together. However, contrary to Jonathan''s expectation, this guy who calls himself Doctor Doom and whose real name is Victor is even stronger than that of the Mandarin and Modu combined. Taking a deep breath, Jonathan wanted to stand up again. At this moment, a hand suddenly supported Jonathan''s shoulder and helped him up. Jonathan turned his head to look at Ben who helped him up, he couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, and said, "Ben, why are you here? Thank you, that guy is very powerful and dangerous here. You step back and wait until we solve this. Guys, let''s have a good party." Looking at Jonathan, who has always been arguing with himself, Ben suddenly asked: "Jonathan, don''t you hate me? If I am here now, maybe you don''t need to be so tired." Hearing Ben''s words, Jonathan looked like **** and laughed: "Ben, when did you start to feel sentimental, is this a common problem for men who are about to get married? We are a familyHow you choose to be a family, there will be no difference in this point, I will not say anything heart-warming like that with Reid and my sister, but I know that we As a family, you must respect your own choices, not to mention that your choices are never wrong. It''s alright, I''m going to help my sister and Reid, let''s talk later! " stretched out his hand and pushed Ben away, Jonathan took a step forward and took a deep breath. His body burst into flames again, soaring into the sky, and rushed towards Doctor Doom in the air. At this time, Ben looked at Reid and the others who struggled to fight Doctor Doom. Watching the freezing magic released by Doctor Doom interfered with Reid''s ability, watching Doctor Doom hit Susan severely with a magic, watching Jonathan who was shot from mid-air again and again, but stood up again and again. Ben''s fiance again appeared in her mind. She once said that she hoped that Ben would stop using her abilities and become that terrifying look. Before this, she used to think that she did not want to become that horrible again, but now, he suddenly discovered that if he could protect his family, then no matter how horrible he became, he would be happy! raised his head and roared, the ground under his feet suddenly erupted with a violent roar, the ground burst every inch, and the traces of cracks spread. But seeing the earth and rocks under the ground swept up and quickly turned into a huge yellowstone giant, he roared and threw a punch in the direction of Doctor Doom! :. : Chapter 214： Bens Awakening Bens abilities are different from what he had acquired at the beginning. They didnt know this, nor did Reid and the others. They all thought that Ben had always had the power, but it was just awakened. Like Shan''s power, the ability to fly was also the use of Susan''s ability later extended. So they didnt know that Bens ability change came from the influence of real gems. Just like Abel Animaguss transformation, under the increase and influence of real gems, Abels Animagus transformed The body has obtained four changes in form, each of which possesses extremely powerful abilities. Now, it''s Ben''s turn. With the increase in reality gems, his abilities have also been improved. In addition to his original ability, he has one more ability, that is, he can absorb the power of the earth and transform into a real earth and stone giant to fight. As long as Ben''s spiritual power can support it, then in theory he can change more and more. Big, but at this stage it could have reached a height of about ten stories, and its strength and defense have increased year-on-year! As long as standing on the earth, Bens physical strength will be eternal and unlimited! boom! boom! Boom! Two steps came to the front of Doctor Doom. Although the electric beams and magic fired by Doctor Doom blew up a large amount of earth and rock on the earth and stone giants, creating pits one by one, but he didnt care about it. He was just like before. He shook his fist like this, slammed on Doctor Doom''s body, and burst into a roar. boom! Dr. Doom accelerates to fall like a meteor, hits the ground and suddenly bounces, then slams into a building behind him, sinking his body into it. Under the battle armor, blood overflowed from Dr. Dooms mouth and nose. With the double weakening of magic and battle armor, the punch just now had minimal effect on Dr. Doom, but even a relatively small part. Dr. Doom suffered heavy injuries, injured internal organs, and bleeding in his mouth and nose. Stretching out his hands, Dr. Doom wanted to cast the spell, but at this moment, Reid suddenly rushed up, his arms stretched out, and quickly bound Dr. Dooms hands, making it impossible for him to get the seal, and Susan tightened. Chasing after him, his body exuded a force field and completely banned Doctor Doom''s body. Even his mouth could not move a bit, and he could not chant the spell. Reid and Susan joined forces and threw Doctor Doom out and fell to the ground severely. Seeing this, Ben stepped on it and stepped Dr. Doom under the ground. Reid retracted his hands and stayed with Susan. He looked at Dr. Doom who was stepped on by Ben. He just wanted to say something, but saw an explosion suddenly occurred and spread rapidly, exploding Ben''s leg completely. Destroyed, the huge earth-rock giant crashed to the ground. Fortunately, he reached out in time to support the nearby buildings and ground, otherwise the loss would really be uncountable. Dr. Doom flew out in the flames of the explosion, looking at Jonathan, who ignored the flames and rushed towards him. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Jonathans neck. At the same time, the other hand sent out a ray, bombarding Jonathans body at close range. He flew out, slammed into Ben''s body and passed out. Ben stretched out his hand to catch him, and did not fall to the ground causing secondary damage. "Victor, how dare you hurt Jonathan!" Susan raised her hand abruptly, using the power of the Ring of Energy to release a shock wave, but was easily avoided by Doctor Destruction. At this moment, Abel walked out of a twisting vortex in the nearby space and hovered in the air. Seeing this, Dr. Doom glanced at an Abel, then looked at Reid and others below, and slowly said: "Reid, there is no difference between us. See you next time." Doctor Destruction himself is to buy time for the other people who retreat. He originally wanted to defeat Reid who had gained superpowers by the way, but now it seems that with Abel on the side, it is impossible for him to do this. What''s more, even if there is no Abel and Ben''s existence, it is really not so easy to deal with, and there is no need to continue fighting. turned to Abel and nodded slightly, and Abel nodded in greeting. Dr. Doom snapped his fingers, and his body immediately turned into a white light and disappeared in place. Obviously, besides Kama Tajs portal, there are other teleportation types of magic on the earth. In the past period of time, Victor used special magic to return to Europe where dark magic was most prevalent in the past. He has studied for nearly ten years. Although the experience after returning is like a dream, the results of his learning have been Bring them all back, which is why his strength has been greatly improved (this is how the original comics have been improved, and I changed it slightly, so that Lord Dumu is really a son). boom... The tall earth-rock giant quickly collapsed and turned into a hill. Ben, who had once again transformed into the form of a giant yellowstone, crawled out of the earth and rocks and came to Reid and the others. At this time, pedestrians in the distance applauded one after another, but some people stood far away, with fear and disgust in their eyes. Although such people were rare, they existed. At this moment, Ben suddenly saw his fiancee standing in front of the crowd He just wanted to go forward, but suddenly found that his fiancee took off the wedding ring and put it on On the ground, she shook her head at Ben, not wanting to have any contact with Ben, turned around and walked through the crowd and left here. I walked to the wedding ring sadly, trying to pick up the small wedding ring from the ground, but found that his huge hands wrapped in yellowstone couldn''t pick up the wedding ring at all. And at this moment, Susan knelt down to pick up the wedding ring and put it in Ben''s hand. Reid gave Ben a hug with Jonathan. "Welcome back, smelly stone!" This smelly mouth is undoubtedly Jonathan. "We are a family, and we will always be together in the future." Taking a deep breath, Ben converged the feeling of sadness and helplessness in his heart. When he chose to shoot before, he had already made a choice. This consequence was also within his expectations, so Ben was not too sad and ruthless. Nodded fiercely, and said dullly, "Of course, the four of us have always been a family, and we will always be!" Abel looked at the four of Reid in front of him without any delay. He waved his wand and took them directly to the top of the Avengers Building. At this time, looking at the four Reid who had recovered, Abel said directly to them: "Welcome to the Avengers Mansion, I think we can talk a little bit now, it just happens that I want to ask your opinion about something. ." :. : Chapter 215： Vision The Fantastic Four joining the Avengers is a natural thing. One is Fantastic Four Reid. They don''t have any bad feelings about the Avengers, and they even have a lot of good feelings. The second is that they really need an environment where they can act relatively independently. After joining the Avengers, they are endorsed by S.H.I.E.L.D. even the U.S. government cannot do anything to them. As long as they do not violate the law, there will be no hindrance. Heroic actions will also be logical, without any interference. Third, Reid also values ??the help the Avengers can provide. For example, Tony and Banners science and technology, Abels magic, Thors combat power, etc., are all at critical times. The Fantastic Four can People who seek help, so they naturally have no possibility of rejecting joining the Avengers. As for the Avengers, the Shadow Council is currently very powerful. Strictly speaking, their manpower is really not enough. Moreover, the Fantastic Four Reid each have extremely powerful abilities, especially Reids wisdom even Tony has to Admire, such people want to join, they naturally have no reason to refuse. So with Abel as the middleman, the two sides discussed it a little bit, and the Fantastic Four truly joined the Avengers and became a member of the Avengers. rumbling... As a flash of lightning fell, Thor, holding Thors Hammer, landed on the landing platform outside the Avengers Building. He came to the crowd with a serious expression and said directly: "Abel, Stark, everyone, I will go to see Looking at the future, I saw some of the keys to dealing with the Shadow Council this time. One of them is the body made by Ultron that you brought back. We have to find a way to wake him up, and there is another key. I see that Abel also has two very powerful robots on your body. I dont know that they are What, but I know that is also a key! " Hearing Thors words, Tony looked at Thor and said, Abel, Im not quite sure about that, but I already have a plan for the Ultron thing you said, and the process of awakening is in progress. If youre curious If you do, you can come with me and let''s take a look at that thing together. If there is any accident, we can also take action immediately." Listening to Tony''s words, Abel wanted to go over with Tony and the others. By the way, he could also take out his two primitive sentries and show them to Tony and Reed. But at this moment, Wanda, who had been standing next to Abel, took Abel''s hand and said in a low voice, "Abel, can you change Pitro back? I think he is about to collapse." Abel just remembered that there was another problem with Pietro. Just now he felt as if he had not had time to do something. He thought it was an illusion. After Wanda''s reminder, he remembered that it was Pietro''s problem. followed Wanda to a bedroom in the Avengers Mansion. At this time, Pietro, who had no bones on the bed casually, was lying on the bed bored, his eyes empty, and it looked almost indistinguishable from a vegetable. Shaking his head and laughing, Abel came to Pietro''s side, the magic wand appeared in his hand, slightly waving, there was a white light falling on Pietro''s body, followed by Pietro''s soft limbs, quickly bulging at a speed visible to the naked eye , The bones eliminated by Abel grew rapidly. After a few breaths, Pietro''s bones were all grown. He moved his hands and feet slightly. When he was sure that his hands and feet were the same as before, he jumped out of the bed one after another and turned into a phantom in the room. I didn''t know how many laps after accelerating, and finally stopped in front of Abel and Wanda. pointed to his mouth, Pietro whimpered a few times, indicating that Abel hadn''t lifted his mouth-closing spell. Seeing this, Abel waved his magic wand again, Pietro''s mouth suddenly opened, finally regaining the ability to speak. "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally recovered, it is really great, the previous form is simply not a person can persist, the soft limbs are like octopuses, you can''t die if you want to die..." Looking at Pietro, who was clearly showing a tendency to speak directly for an hour, Abel raised his wand again and gestured. Pietro immediately closed his mouth and made a zipper on his mouth, not daring to speak any more. "Okay, you two come with me too, let''s see what the body created by Ultron looks like after being awakened." The three people didn''t say much, and immediately came to the laboratory inside the Avengers Building. At this time, the biological cabin has been connected to multiple cables. Tony and Reid, as well as the three people who have just awakened Banner, are standing in front of their computers processing data, preparing to gradually wake up the body in the biological cabin. . Seeing Abel''s arrival, Tony said while processing the data: "Abel, you are here too." "Tony, what do you plan to use instead of Ultron''s consciousness to drive this body?" "I plan to use Lucky Day, what do you think?" Lucky Day? Not Jarvis? Lucky Day is the artificial intelligence in Abels house was also prepared by Tony at the time. Originally, Abel thought Tony would still be ready to use Jarvis as the consciousness of vision, but never thought of Tony. Actually intend to use Lucky Day to wake up Vision. "Tony, why is it lucky day?" Abel didn''t think that Tony is the kind of person who makes decisions with a single shot of his head. He must have his own ideas. "The core of Lucky Day is actually built according to your personality and behavior style, so as to ensure that his handling of things meets your requirements to the greatest extent. Now this body is also made by Ultron for his own sake. The core of his original program is a simulation of your personality, and the same is true for Lucky Day. So in my opinion, Lucky Day is the most suitable for this body, it will not produce too much repulsion, but what it will become in the end is not what I can say. " When the voice fell, Tony pressed the last button, and immediately there was a large amount of electricity to charge the phantom in the biological cabin. In order to save electricity faster, Tony cut off all the electricity in the Avengers Building except here. Supply, go all out to supply the electrical energy required by the biological cabin. buzzing... The buzzing sounded, and the energy indicator on the bio-cabin gradually approached 100%. When the energy growth reached the highest point, the bio-cabin was immediately disconnected from the charge and became dimmed, and the bio-cabin slowly opened in the next second. , A person with a purple-red body surface with golden lines slowly sat up from the biological cabin. Chapter 216： Ultrons plan Everyone watched vigilantly at the creatures that resembled humans but also had robotic features standing up from the biological cabin. I have to say that, as an existence made of vibrating gold that can replace the ability of biological tissues, the existence in front of everyone is indeed a perfect fusion of biological and mechanical characteristics, and it is extremely unique. Everyone looked at the opponent who was slowly standing up, and suddenly realized that the guy in front of him and Abel looked seven to eight points similar, and they all looked like a young man. Obviously the other party also saw Abel, he walked out of the biological cabin step by step and came to Abel''s face. Abel looked at the Vision that came to him, and motioned to others not to be nervous, and let Vision observe him. Observing for a while, Vision suddenly stretched out his hand, and Abel raised his hand when he saw this. Vision''s right hand and Abel''s left hand were joined together. At this time, everyone found that Vision and Abel''s hands seemed to be carved out of a mold, even with arm length, leg length, height, waist circumference, etc. Wait, the whole body looks like a model. Except for looks, other aspects are highly similar to Abel. "It turns out... Ultron wanted to imitate Abel, but why is that?" Hearing Tony''s words, Vision turned his head to look at the opponent, and said for the first time: "It is not an imitation, but a substitution. Ultron wants to completely replace Abel Shaw as the new him." "Why does Ultron want to replace Abel? When I contacted him before, I found that he hated Abel inexplicably. Why?" Vision turned his head to look at Steve who was serious, nodded slightly, and said: "Because Ultron is jealous of Abel Shaw, so jealous that he wants to kill Abel Shaw and replace him completely. As for the reason, it is because Ultron wants to monopolize the love of Treya Shaw. He thinks Treya Shaw is his mother, and Abel Shaw can only bring her danger, and only he can protect it. Treya Shaws safety. But he knew very well that Abel Shaw was Treya Shaws true heir and the only person he cared about, so the way he came up with was to kill Abel Shaw and replace him completely. This is also me. The origin of. " "Then what about you? What is your name? How much do you have to do with Ultron? Can we trust you?" "The core of my original program is also derived from the character of Abel Shaw. It is compatible with the lucky day program and the birth of some Ultron programs. I am not Abel Shaw, nor lucky day, let alone Ultron. I...you can call me, Vision!" Everyone glanced at each other, still Tony, and asked again: "Then Vision, what is your purpose? After you are born, there is no purpose or goal to accomplish? For example, destroy the world, or kill Abel or something. ?" Vision looked at Tony, he tilted his head and suddenly smiled, and said, "I can tell, you are testing me. But you can rest assured that I was born from humans, and I have no aversion to life, and naturally there is no malice towards humans, let alone Abel Shaw. I have no disgust or hatred for everything in this world. On the contrary, I love everything in this world very much. If someone threatens them, then I should fight for it and work hard for it. " The vision of the vision is very reassuring, but the people present don''t really believe him in this way. Even if the vision is telling the truth, they still have a certain degree of suspicion. But at this moment, Abel came to Vision and said to him: "Vision, can I feel the psychic gem on your forehead? If what you say is true, I can learn from the psychic gem What do you think of what you said is true or false?" "Of course, please!" Obtaining the consent of Vision, Abel immediately waved his magic wand, extending a large amount of green light into the soul gem on the forehead of Vision. In an instant, countless scenes appeared in front of Abel. He could clearly feel that the vision of the world, the love for humans, and the respect for him was a feeling of treating brothers. It was also the reason why he came directly to Abel as soon as he was born. He had an extra familiarity with Abel. Obviously, the simulation data of Abel''s character as the original core still has a lot of influence on the vision. Withdrew from the spiritual gem, Abel put down his wand and nodded to Tony and the others: "No problem, all in his mind is the love for the world and mankind, just as he said." After hearing Abel''s words, Tony and the others were relieved. At this time, Vision looked at Abel, especially Abels outfit, his body immediately changed and became very similar to Abel. The cloak of Vision became the current windbreaker, and there were some changes in appearance. Abel distinguished. After the change, Vision looked at Abel, Tony and others, and said, "I can determine the specific location of Ultron, and I also know his plan. Should we set out now?" "Do you know the location and plan of Ultron? What is it?" "Ultron is now in Sokovia. As for his plan, he uses a technology called framework to incorporate human will into the virtual world, and the body is destroyed by his Ultron robot equipped with a camouflage coating. Instead, until everyone is replaced with Ultron robots Ultron will incorporate Treya''s consciousness into it, and at the same time freeze her body to accompany him forever." Able frowned slightly when he heard this, and said, "So, I must find a way to protect Terea." "That''s it, but where do you want to take Treya?" As soon as Tony''s voice fell, Thor immediately said: "I can take Treya to Asgard. She should be safe there." "No, I have a place. I will leave for a while. You will be dispatched directly. I will find you." "Then you have to hurry, otherwise we will solve Ultron." "Don''t worry, you won''t take advantage of it." After completing the words, Abel immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. At the same time, he returned home and said directly to Treya: "Mother, I will take you to a place." Looking at Abels serious expression, Terea didnt hesitate to get up and put on her clothes immediately, and said, Abel, where are we going, and what are you going to do? "Lets go to a safe place. As for my affairs, you can rest assured that those things are just a little troublesome, there is no big problem." PS: This chapter is written by a mobile phone. There was a typhoon here and there was a power outage. There is nothing to do. It will be like this tonight. The mobile phone is really awkward and the writing is slow. I will add it when the power supply is restored tomorrow. . :. : Chapter 217： Battle of Sokovia Kama Taj. Abel brought Treya to here, looking at Gu Yi who was waiting on the other side of the portal, Abel bowed his head slightly and said, "Master Gu Yi, it''s been a long time." Also smiled and nodded to Abel. Gu Yi said, "Its really been a long time since I saw you, Master Abel, if its not the right time, I would look forward to having a good chat with you, please leave Ms. Theresa Stay here, I will protect her safety, you can rest assured." "This, of course I believe you." Although Abel is very clear that the Trinity of Weishan wants to put himself under his command and has repeatedly persecuted himself from various angles, Abel is also very clear that if the Trinity of Weishan does not want to completely break with them. Opposite, then they will not only not interfere with Gu Yi''s protection of Terea, they will even help Gu Yi protect her. It is precisely because of this link that Abel chose to send Terea here instead of going to Asgard. "Master Gu Yi, goodbye...Mom, I''m leaving." "Be careful, Abel, if you have any problems, come back immediately. Let''s go to a place that no one knows, and we can live well." When Abel heard this, he looked at Treya a little bit dumbfounded and nodded, then opened a portal and returned to the Avengers Mansion. Looking at everyone who was ready, Abel immediately opened three portals. As before, the Avengers were divided into three teams. At the same time, S.H.I.E.L.D., carrying war machines and falcons, drove the Sky Mothership to Soko Traveled over Via. Abel, Wanda, and Pitro are a three-person team. The first task is to evacuate the civilians in Sokovia. At critical times, they can use magic to assist the evacuation. The Fantastic Four team, their four main goals are to find the framework instruments built by Ultron and destroy them as much as possible. Tony, Thor, Steve, Banner, Natasha, Button, Techara, and Vision are a team. The main task is to find the location of Ultron, close the connection between Ultron and the Internet, and close him. Within the local area network, and completely eliminate the existence of Ultron, beware of the appearance of the Shadow Council. Abel took Wanda and Pietro and appeared in the center of Sokovia. Abel and Wanda use magic to bring everyone out, Abel maintains multiple portals, and Wanda uses their abilities to get them out. As for Pitro, he used his speed to find all the people who might be missed in Sokovia, and brought them out to the portal. Although there is magical help, it is still difficult for the entire Sokovia people to complete the evacuation in a short time. At this moment, Abel suddenly raised his head and looked at a portal that opened above his head, which did not belong to him. He saw Ultron slowly fall from it and stood in front of Abel. "You even copied Tony''s Mark related data!" Looking at Abel, Ultron slowly raised his hand, and a flame that was clearly part of the magic side burned. At the same time, he slowly said, "Magic is indeed a very magical thing. I want to find out. But there is no way at all, only the way and method of Tony Stark can be used to use the power of magic. But this is enough. With my current body and strength, I am confident that I can defeat or even kill you, and protect Terea on your behalf! " "I am very grateful for your heart to Terea, but it is better for me to protect my own mother, so I won''t bother you." "Abel Shaw, you are not qualified to protect Terea, nor are you qualified to be Terea''s heir, only I have the qualifications and ability, and you are only a stumbling block to my goal!" Speaking of this, Ao Chong Ke rushed towards Abel. But Abel opened a portal in front of him and teleported Ultron to the other side. At the same time, he said to Wanda and Pietro: "You continue, I will keep the portal open, and Ultron will leave it to me!" After completing the words, Abel also took a step forward and walked into the portal. ! Hearing the sound of breaking through the sky, Abel immediately raised his magic wand. The invisible barrier blocked the light from Ultron. Then Abel turned his wrist slightly, and the magic wand drew an arc, guiding the light to shoot out. , While the wand was waving, a large number of invisible blades whizzed. Severus Shadowless Excalibur! Dangdangdang... The invisible blade slashed on Ultron''s body, but it only left a string of sparks on Ultron''s body, with light gray marks, nothing more. The brows were slightly frowned, and Abel knew the power of Severus'' Shadowless Excalibur. It would be difficult to damage Ultron''s body. It can be seen that Ultron''s body really used a lot of vibrating, and wanted to damage it. Body, ordinary magic is probably impossible! Boom! The fire of **** ignited from Abel''s body, and under Abel''s highly sophisticated control, it turned into countless streams of flames and attacked Ultron. bang bang... Boom boom boom... The cremation of **** turned into a stream of flames, bombarding Ultron''s body in mid-air which produced a violent explosion. After obtaining the power of **** for so long, Abel had already figured out a set of using hell. The method of the fire, these whip-like flames of hell, are brand new derived magic obtained by Abel referring to the method of the evil spirit knight using the fire of hell. Abels chains of hellfire! The magic wand waved again, and the stream of **** flames quickly condensed and turned into black and red chains of **** fire, and they slapped Ultron. Even if it is a vibrating body, it is difficult to face the power of **** fire. Ultron shoots a large amount of lava-like electric current with his hands. Abel knows that this is his own semi-created magic lava plasma. Obviously Ultron even learned this magic through Tonys Mark armor-related data. . Boom boom boom... The chain of lava plasma and **** fire collided, causing a fierce explosion. At this moment, Abels ears suddenly heard the voice of vision. He immediately changed his actions and turned the attack into a blockade. However, seeing those chains of **** fire, they formed a large net layer upon layer. Altron Network is among them. The vision suddenly appeared, and the body turned into nothingness. With the cooperation of Abel, he passed through the big net formed by the chains of **** fire, and his hands directly grasped Ultron''s head. The spiritual gem on his forehead burst into light, and the vision was directly Invaded Ultron''s body and completely closed his connection with the Internet, causing Ultron and his Ultron soldiers to be locked in the local area network! :. : Chapter 218： Avengers vs. Shadow Council oom! Ultron opened the Vision with a slap, looked at his body in anger, reached out and grabbed Visions head, and roared: "They took you away, and you took my freedom again and closed me and Internet connection, how much do you have to take away from me before you can give up!" It is not easy to close the connection between Ultron and the Internet. At least Vision can do this by relying on the power of the spiritual gem. This also makes him fall into the trap after closing the connection between Ultron and the Internet. A state similar to a coma, unable to move and react for a short time. Looking at the Vision, which had lost its ability to move, red light appeared in Ultron''s hands again, and he wanted to attack the Vision at close range, but at this moment, two tall silver phantoms rushed in front of Ultron, one arm Turned into a spear, pierced Ultron''s face straight, one grabbed the vision''s body, and disappeared in place with the vision turned into a cloud of red smoke, out of Ultron''s control, and appeared beside Abel. Ultron was hit by a sudden blow and flew out. When he saw the thing hitting himself, he was suddenly startled and looked at Abel in disbelief. "What is this, is it something Stark made?" "They weren''t something Tony made, but I got them from another place. Now they are my guards. You can call them-Sentinels!" When the voice fell, the two primitive sentries made another move. They turned into red smoke and disappeared in place, appearing on the left and behind Ultron at the same time. One arm turned into a spear and pierced Ultron''s head. One opened its face and shot a beam of red energy! The attacks of the primitive sentries were not predictable by Ultron, and their attacks were very direct and decisive. Ultron was difficult to parry for a time, and was suppressed by the two primitive sentries, and blasted on the ground below. hum! hum! Two red beams of light projected from the heads of the original sentries, suppressing Ultron and could only kneel on the ground, resisting the invasion of the two original sentries. Standing up a little bit, Ultron looked at the two primitive sentries, his legs and the propellers behind them burst into transparent flames, driving Ultron''s body to quickly escape from the grip of the original sentries, and at the same time his hands released dazzling The ray of light hit the two primitive sentries head-on. But at the moment Ultron''s attack fell on the two primitive sentries, a layer of diamond skin appeared on the two primitive sentries, facing Ultron''s attack, and rushed to him again. bang bang... Boom! The two primitive sentries and Ultron began a close combat. The collision between Edman alloy and vibration gold, even Abel is curious about which metal is better! One primitive sentry grabbed Ultron''s arm, and the other arm turned into a spear, piercing the joint between Ultron''s shoulder and arm. However, the spear pierced three inches and could no longer enter. Ultron watched. The damaged arm finally no longer kept his hand, a low growl, a burst of violent energy burst out of his body, like the lava energy of the sun, blooming in all directions. boom! The two primitive sentries flew upside down and landed crashingly. Each primitive sentry had almost melted marks on its body. In some places, the outer shell was completely broken, exposing the internal components. Obviously, the two The primitive sentinel was not as strong as the vibranium in terms of the strength of the material. Of course, this is also the reason why the purity of the Edman alloy used by the original sentinel is not too high. If it is as pure as the Wolverine skeleton, it will not be destroyed so easily. Zizizi... The body of the primitive sentinel is constantly healing itself, but the speed of self-healing is not as good as expected. For traumas such as tearing or slashing, the primitive sentinel has the fastest self-healing speed, but such as burning or other large areas of body loss Damage is the slowest self-healing speed. hum! Hum! Two red rays of light shot out from the original sentry''s face again, but they were accelerated and avoided by Ultron. The original sentry wanted to continue to attack, but Abel stopped them at this moment. "Stop and enter the standby state." got Abel''s order, the two primitive sentries stopped immediately, and stood beside Abel and stopped moving. At the same time, the Fantastic Four and Tony arrived one after another, and finally Wanda and Pietro also came here. They formally ended their mission, and all that was left was to destroy Ultron. Ultron looked at the returning Tony and the others, and said directly: "Tony Stark, you have destroyed my framework plan. Although it is beyond my expectation, as long as you kill you, I can still continue to build it. The framework plan, your actions have no meaning or harm to me." "As for you, the ridiculous Avengers, will always stay here, Sokovia, your grave!" The voice fell, and in the underground, river water, and dense forests of Sokovia, a large number of Ultron soldiers rushed out of the building. Although they were all made of the most common steel alloys, they were numerous~www.novelhall. com~ And the Ultron soldier manufacturing line buried in the bottom of the Sokovia sewer was immediately activated, and the flowing manufacturing line started to operate. With sufficient materials, several Ultron soldiers were stolen every minute. Build it, put it into use! At this time, looking at the Ultron soldiers gathered, Thor took a step forward and directly shouted: "Only this robot can threaten us? Are you so capable? " As soon as Thors voice fell, Ultrons hands were raised again, and red portals appeared on the roofs of nearby buildings. Everyone in the Shadow Council walked out of them, including the Absorbers and the Absorbers who were taken into custody by SHIELD. The big boss, obviously the prison of SHIELD was not that strong when faced with magic. Doctor Destruction, Manchu, Haisha, Baron Mordor, Venom, Absorber, Big Boss, and Abel and others first met with Erika and Ultron. A total of nine members of the Shadow Council formally appeared here. With the addition of a large number of Ultron soldiers under Ultron''s command, the Shadow Council stood in front of Abel and the others completely for the first time in a posture that was not weak or even stronger. Looking at the coming Shadow Council, Steve''s mouth twitched slightly, and he whispered to Thor, "Tor, do you have to talk more?" Shrugged, Thor''s face was full of warfare, and he grinned and said: "If it''s just an ordinary robot, it doesn''t make sense to fight. As for now, it''s really interesting, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" :. : Chapter 219： Baron Mordo "Now facing us, what do you think should be able to win?" Hearing Ultron''s words, Tony spoke directly: "Just like the old man with the shield said, we can defeat you by uniting as one!" As soon as the voice fell, Tony saw Abel and the others looking at him weirdly. He shrugged and said: "You heard it too. I just said it. That was what the captain said. I''m just repeating it." shook his head and laughed, Steve looked at his companions left and right, and said, "Yes, as Stark said, we are... united!" When this word fell, the Hulk burst out with a roar, and jumped up, exploding several Ultron soldiers blocking him, and rushed towards the largest sea shaman in the shadow council. At the same time, Pietro ran quickly, turning into a silver phantom. The wristbands on his hands quickly deformed, turning into a handguard covering the arm, and each hit can directly explode one with speed. Ultron soldier, and the blow did not cause much impact or damage to his own hand. This thing knew that it was made by Stark. The Hulk and Pietro did it one after another, and the others were no exception. They all rushed towards the Shadow Council. At this time, Abel spoke to the original sentry and said: "The first task is to protect the life-threatening Avengers members, and the secondary task is to destroy Ultron soldiers. The more the better!" got Abel''s order, the two primitive sentries immediately moved, both arms turned into spears, and each blow could destroy an Ultron soldier. Abel rushed directly to Ultron, and at this moment, a portal opened in front of Ultron, and the Mandarin, Baron Mordor, and Doctor Doom walked out of it, and the three joined forces to attack Abel. Seeing this, Abel didn''t hesitate, raised his head and rushed to the sky to prevent the magic from spreading to his own people. Dr. Doom and the three also followed closely and came to the sky above Sokovia. Master Man took the lead. There was a ring on each of his left and right hands. The icy storm and the vortex spurred together. An ultra-low temperature cyclone mixed with hail appeared out of thin air, accompanied by the waving of the arms of Manchu, and attacked Abel. Seeing this, Abel was not like what he did when he fought with Manchuria before. Just slightly waving his magic wand, the ice whirlwind that Manchu had displayed quickly disintegrated and turned into nothingness. Seeing that Abel solved his attack so easily, the Mandarin frowned and raised his hand again. The flames and lightning mixed together, and rushed towards Abel, this time Abel was no longer as relaxed as before. The solution, but Abels wand was tapped, and the fire of **** poured out, which in turn swallowed the flame lightning released by the Mandarin, and turned into countless chains of **** fire towards the Mandarin, Baron Mordor, and Doctor Doom. In the wanton fire of hell, none of the three of them dared to let him touch him easily. Therefore, under Abels intentional actions, the three of them were directly separated. At this time, Abel Shan Shoujiyin, countless clones walked out of Abel''s body, divided into three groups and rushed towards Doctor Doom and them. The shape of Eckern! In this state, every magic cast by each clone consumes Abels magic power, so generally speaking, no matter how strong the magician is when he casts the shape of Ekern, he will not choose to use magic with great power. All the choices above are winning by quantity. the avatar surrounded and suppressed, the main body was turned into a black smoke hiding around. Abel looked at the three of them and immediately realized that, relatively speaking, the weakest was Baron Mordo, even though he had absorbed a lot of magical powers from the Kama Taj mage who was living outside, and secretly stolen the power of the dark dimension. These have indeed given Mordu''s strength a qualitative leap, but that''s all. In terms of the qualifications of magic alone, Mordur is inferior to Casillas. Although he has gained a lot of power through the evil way, on the way of magic, it is not that strong power can surpass everyone. What''s more, the power of Baron Mordor can''t be compared with Abel. Appearing behind Baron Mordor for an instant, the magic wand in Abel''s hand bursts with dark green electric light. When he was about to hit Baron Mordor, the opponent suddenly turned around, holding up a translucent crystal with both hands. The barrier resisted Abel''s heart-piercing curse! Seeing Baron Mordo, Abel exerted his power again, and the dark green electric light shot by the wand became stronger again. While maintaining the curse, Abel occupied a high place, and with the power of the spell, he fell towards Baron Mordo. go with. Falling faster and faster, he finally landed on the roof of a building. Abel hovered in the air, holding the magic wand in one hand, maintaining the cast of the Heartbreaking Curse, while Baron Mordor was kneeling. Kneeling on the ground, with one hand resting on the ground, the other hand barely supported the translucent crystal shield to resist the attack of the Diamond Heart Curse. But on the translucent crystal shield, cracks bloomed, and it seemed that it would not last long. "Modu, even if you seize the power of other wizards, even if you plunge into the darkness and steal the power of the dark dimension, you are nothing more than this degree. As long as I am a little serious, you are not mine at all. opponent." "Abel Shaw, this time you certainly won, but no one can win forever..." As Baron Mordos voice fell, the scarlet mark on his forehead became deeper again, blooming with a bleeding-like light, and at the same time the flesh around Baron Mordos eyes was eroded by the sudden increase in dark power, as if it was charred. It was as pitch black as coke, full of cracks and broken appearances, and a purple halo appeared in the eyes of Baron Mordo, reaching the peak! let out a sharp roar, and Baron Mordor stood up a little bit. He condensed the crystal shield that was about to shatter, and suddenly became solidified and even larger, so that it was no longer suppressed by Abel. Looking at the appearance of Baron Mordo, Abel chuckled and said, "Shall you completely sell your soul to Domam in exchange for strength? I thought you would have even a little sense of reason, but now it seems that I still overestimate you. You no longer call yourself a magician. Now you are just a slave of power. You are no longer qualified to be my opponent. die! " As the words fell, Abel slammed forward with his right wrist holding the magic wand. The heart-piercing curse was immediately lifted and transformed into the Severus Shadowless Excalibur. The invisible blade slashed down, slicing Baron Mordo from the middle. It''s in half! PS: Look first, everyone, I will continue to write today. :. : Chapter 220： confusion (The power went out again last night, and the manuscripts I wrote did not have time to save. I really...I owe five chapters at the moment, I will pay them back slowly.) I have clearly devoted myself to Domam. I have obtained Domam''s power blessing. Why would I be killed by Abel so simply? Why! The two corpses of Baron Mordor gradually separated to the two sides, but at this moment, a crack suddenly appeared behind Baron Mordor. On the other side of the crack, there was a huge purplish-red pupil, staring at him. Abel, as if to remember Abel''s appearance. At the same time, tentacles, like the fusion of darkness and deformed stars, stretched out from the crack, quickly entangled Mordor''s corpse, and quickly dragged it into the dark dimension on the other side of the crack. . Seeing this, Abel immediately waved his wand, and a silver-white energy shot out from the tip of the wand. A virtual image of a silver-white golden-eyed crow appeared vaguely, and it swept straight towards the corpse of Baron Mordor. But at this moment, more tentacles composed of dark and deformed stars emerged from the cracks, entangled with each other into a huge palm, and grabbed Abel with their heads. Boom! The silver light instantly dissipated the big hand composed of countless tentacles, turning it into nothing. At this time, a cold snort came from the other side of the crack, and he quickly pulled Baron Mordor''s body into the dark dimension on the other side of the crack, and disappeared in front of Abel. Seeing this result, Abel knew that he could not stop Domams actions. He no longer hesitated. He raised his left hand, and the space gem on it burst into light, forcibly closing the crack without giving Domam anything. Opportunity to make trouble. After finishing this, Abel turned his head to look at the Mandarin and Dr. Doom, and raised his left hand again. The space gems on it glowed, and the power of space authority rose up and turned into a simulated black hole, appearing in mid-air, directly The lord pulled in the direction of the black hole. Looking at the huge simulated black hole, the Mandarin finally stopped keeping it. There are multiple rings on the left and right hands that emit light, and the power of the multiple rings is mixed together, and it also turns into a virtual black hole, and it hits the simulated black hole that Abel used to construct with spatial authority. boom! Boom! The two mimic black holes collided directly and burst into an astonishing roar. Then the two mimic black holes swallowed and merged with each other, bursting out an amazing gravitational force. The surrounding Ultron soldiers had no resistance at all and were quickly attracted to it. Disappeared in two mimic black holes that swallow and collide with each other. If we say that the current situation, the gravitational force to others is ten, then the gravitational force to Abel and the Mandarin is one hundred, especially the ring on their hands, perhaps because of the traction of strength, Abel can clearly see , The space gem in his hand continuously emits blue light filaments, which are drawn into it by the black hole, and the power is constantly flowing. Similarly, the nine rings in Mandarin''s hand were also sucked by two mimic black holes, and their power was continuously injected into them, and even pulled Mandarin''s body a little bit closer to the two mimic black holes. Although there are a total of nine Rings of Manchu, they do not contain the slightest power of authority. On the contrary, they are Abel''s space gems, which contain the unique spatial authority of the multiverse, which makes Abel several times easier than Manchu. The sudden appearance of two mimicry black holes swallowing and colliding with each other also brought the surrounding battle to a halt. Erica, who was fighting with Natasha and Patton, looked at the scene and glanced at the place where Baron Mordor died. She suddenly forced Natasha away and threw her shuriken to Patton. Had to avoid the edge temporarily. Immediately afterwards, Erica quickly backed away, jumped on the roof of a nearby house in twos and threes, and threw a smoke bomb directly on the roof. As the black smoke rose, Erica quickly disappeared. Before everyone''s eyes, the first one left the battlefield. At this time, seeing Erica''s actions, everyone else in the Shadow Council also had their own ideas. Hai Sha, who was fighting the Hulk, grabbed a boulder and smashed the Hulk back by two steps, but soon he was hit by the Hulk with a close fist in the face, and he flew backwards. He slammed into a building, causing the building to collapse completely. On the ground, Haishas activity time is very limited. Fortunately, there is a not-so-small river near Sokovia. The water vapor in the air is not too small, otherwise he would really not be able to fight on the ground continuously. . Slowly standing up from the ground, Hai Shao said to the others in a deep voice: "This battle is over here. Mordur has been killed. Erica took the lead to escape. The Mandarin was restricted by the two black holes. We no longer need to continue fighting!" As soon as Hai Shas voice fell, he heard Ultron yell in a low voice: "No! We havent lost yet! The Mandarin is restricted Abel? Xiao is also restricted, and I still have it under my command. A steady stream of Ultron soldiers, we can defeat or even kill them!" "Even if you kill the Avengers in the end, what happens after that? Ultron, after that, do you have to consider **** us?" Turning his head, Ultron looked at Doctor Doom with a cold eye. The face made of Zhenjin showed a very human expression, and he slowly said, "How is this possible? I hate only Abel Xiao and revenge. People in the Alliance, how can I take action against my allies." "Then can you tell me what this is? Ultron?" While talking, Dr. Doom used his Armored Computer to send some data to Ultron, all of which are plans for how to deal with all mankind in the Ultron plan and put them into the framework. Seeing this plan, Ultron knew that his plan had been discovered. He looked at the Avengers who were staring at him, and then at the people in the Shadow Council who were obviously far away from him. Suddenly Ultron sneered and slowly said, "Yes, I just want to destroy the whole Humans, so what? None of you should leave today!" When these words fell, the ground shook again, and then more Ultron soldiers broke out from below the ground than before. Thousands of Ultron soldiers stared at everyone on the scene, without a trace. The enemy and the enemy, launched an attack on all living humans! The scene instantly became chaotic. Chapter 221： Unexpected authority Abel didn''t feel much about Ultron''s smashing and breaking the jar, but Victor''s words and evidence just now vaguely helped him. Obviously, it couldn''t be accidental. He raised his head to look at Victor who was floating in the air, but when he saw that he eliminated the Ultron soldiers who rushed towards him, he nodded slightly to Abel. Although Abel only saw Victors mask, he was from Victor. In the eyes of Abel, Abel could see that Victor was smiling to himself. As Abel had guessed, Victor did it deliberately. Abel opened his mouth, but no sound came out. In Victor''s ear, Abel''s voice suddenly sounded. "Victor, thank you very much." Victor heard Abel''s words and used the same magic to send his voice to Abel''s ears. "I am not just for you. The Shadow Council is in my plan. It was for my plan to restore Latvinia. But now in the Shadow Council, too many people have the same right to speak. , This is not good for my plan. Now that Mordur is killed, only Manchu and Ultron are left. I can''t watch them continue to fight for the right to speak with me. Moreover, Ultron really has a plan to deal with us. It is my plan to deal with Ultron. The help you need is just incidental. " "Oh, just say whatever you want. It''s a fact that you helped me anyway. This time I owe you a favor. Next time we meet again, I will pay you back." "I won''t give you the opportunity to return favors casually!" Having said that, Victor suddenly moved. He came to the Mandarin who was already very close to the two mimicry black holes that swallowed each other and almost completely merged together. While resisting the gravity of the mimicry black hole, he said to the Manchurian: "Abandon your hands and ring, you still have a chance to rise again, otherwise there is that powerful gravitational interference, even I can''t take you away!" I have to say that the Mandarin is also a very decisive person. He listened to Victor, although he knew immediately that Victors choice was not only for himself, but Mandarin also knew that this was the only one he had now. If you choose, otherwise you can only disappear with your own ring in the two mimic black holes that have almost completely swallowed and merged with each other. took a deep breath, and the Mandarin nodded and said, "Cut off my wrist and take me away. From now on, in the Shadow Council, I will look forward to you!" The corners of the mouth under the mask slightly raised. Victor or Dr. Doom at this time nodded slightly. A sharp knife popped out from his right wrist. The upper and lower swords directly cut off the hands of the man from the wrist and immediately used it. The magic closed the wounds of Manchu''s arms, and took Manchu into a white light and disappeared in place. At this time, the cut off hands of the Mandarin, together with the nine rings on both hands, were thrown into the two mimic black holes that had been swallowed and merged into one, and immediately caused the mimic black holes to expand and contract. It is uncertain, and there is a tendency to explode. At this time, with the hands of the Mandarin and the nine rings falling into the mimic black hole, the attraction of the mimic black hole to the space gem in Abel''s hand completely disappeared, and Abel regained his freedom. Waving his magic wand casually, he blasted some Ultron soldiers rushing towards him to pieces, and Abel wanted to stay away from the mimic black hole. But at this moment, Abel suddenly felt that the ring of energy control on his left hand seemed to be inspired, and there was a tendency to be attracted by the mimic black hole, and the feeling of attraction became stronger and stronger, as if there was no limit. . Abel was also decisive and did not hesitate too much. He immediately took off the energy control ring and threw it into the mimic black hole. When the energy control ring was just thrown into it, a roar sounded from the mimic black hole. The mimic black hole rapidly shrinks to the size of a fist, and finally calms down. The mimicry black hole disappeared completely, and replaced by a mass of energy that looked like a round black gem, slowly falling on the ground, and pressing the ground into a huge depression. this is Authority? ! The mimic black hole just now mixed the power of space gems, and finally absorbed the Ten Commandments of the Manchuria, and finally intercepted a part of the power of authority and emerged! Abel is the closest person to this black gem-like authority, and the person present knows the power of authority best. Naturally, without any doubt, he immediately waved his magic wand and began to absorb the power of that authority. An invisible force shot out from the tip of the magic wand, leading that part of the authority to gradually come to Abel. Abel didn''t rush to pick it up. Just as soon as this part of the authority landed, such a big hole was pressed. The fool knew how great the power and how terrifying the weight was. The magic wand was constantly waving, and Abel used the magic wand to perform magic, and his magic was penetrated into it little by little. But at this moment, Ultron also saw the difference between the black jewel-like authority manifestations. He immediately threw away Vision and Tony and rushed towards Abel. Looking at Ultron rushing over, Abel immediately lifted his left hand A **** fire condensed in his hand, and shot directly into Ultron''s body, preventing Ultron''s approach. The power of Zhenjin is amazing, but after long exposure to the fire of hell, it will still be affected. As Ultron walked towards Abel step by step, his body finally began to produce melting marks on the joints. Seeing the changes in Ultron, the others in the room immediately started to take action and wanted to add another hand. fire! Vision fell on Abel''s side, and the soul gem on his forehead shot out a bright yellow ray, hitting Ultron. Tony and Thor also landed separately, shooting cluster guns and Thunder on their chests respectively. At the same time, Wanda also shot immediately, and two red energies shot towards Ultron. If Ultron at this moment can still be barely supported, then Jonathan, who rushed to hover in the air, was the last straw. His body burst into a dazzling light, the light was almost white, his hands Two fiery flames were shot at Ultron! Ultron''s body melted quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially Ultron''s face, because it melted and became even more terrifying. When the energy and flames fired by everyone stopped, Ultron''s outer shell was completely melted and flowed down his body, and his internal structure was also disturbed by the high temperature, making it difficult to move, and he could only move towards Abel step by step. They go. At this time, Wanda raised his hand again, and the Frost Ring he was wearing on his right hand sprayed out an icy blue light, falling on Ultron''s body, and the temperature instantly dropped! Chapter 222： Gravitational authority and Furys concerns Extremely hot and cold, even vibrato will inevitably have an impact. I saw the Hulk rushing forward and blasted out with a punch. Ultron, which had been frozen by the ice, was blasted by the Hulk with a punch and turned into countless fragments. At this time, Tony said directly to the others on the scene: "Don''t let any Ultron soldier escape, otherwise Ultron will use the LAN to transfer to a certain Ultron soldier to escape, and then wait until he solves the network. If the issue of ban is put into the earth''s network again, it is really impossible to completely wipe him out!" "Before, when I closed the connection between Ultron and the Internet, I was connected to their local area network. I could detect the location of any Ultron soldier. Besides these Ultron soldiers, there are also A huge Ultron soldier manufacturing factory, we must also completely destroy that factory." Hearing the vision, Tony nodded immediately and left to chase the escaped Ultron soldiers. However, at this moment, a huge sky mothership touched invisibility in mid-air and fell from the clouds. Along with the war machine and the Falcon, the fighter jets flew out and attacked the Ultron soldiers. At the same time, the weapons loaded on the Sky Mothership were also used under Fury''s orders. A large number of bullets poured out, making a large number of Ultron soldiers destroyed before they got close to the Sky Mothership. Seeing the arrival of SHIELD, everyone was relieved. At this time, Thor looked at the stunned Absorber and the big boss, and said, "The others in the Shadow Council have escaped. What about these two guys?" "When the battle is over, hand it over to S.H.I.E.L.D., I think they should also build a prison specifically for these superpowers." As the voice fell, Abel waved his hand, absorbing the people and the big boss, and became more unconscious. I am afraid that he will not wake up in three or four days. Seeing Abel''s movements, Wanda said to Abel: "Abel, have you solved that thing?" Abel knew that Wanda was referring to the brand new authority, so he nodded immediately and said, "It has been solved, there is something to be gained, and good luck." is more than good luck, in fact, Abel already feels that he is out of luck. That authority is not unexpectedly related to the mimic black hole, but is part of the gravitational authority! Gravity can be extended to gravity, but it is higher than gravity. Simply put, it is like the authority of water to the authority of rain, and it belongs to the relationship of superiors and subordinates. Although this gravitational authority is only a small part of it, it is enough for Abel to benefit a lot. After the hellfire authority, it becomes the second authority that is completely integrated with Abel. In the future, if Abel It will be easier to develop gravity or gravity magic. Of course, for now, the most important point is that Abels strength has been improved again, and Ultron soldiers can be eliminated more quickly! The right thumb, index finger, and **** pinched the wand, the end of the wand was against the palm of the hand, and the ring finger and little finger were in the palm. Abel, like a band conductor, followed a certain rhythm and gently waved at the Ultron soldiers in mid-air. The magic wand suddenly burst into gravitation, and the Ultron soldiers immediately fell from midair and exploded when they hit the ground. Along with the waving of Abel''s wand, a circular black mark appeared on Abel''s forehead, and the ground suddenly shook as he waved the wand in his hand. The potholes originally caused by those Ultron soldiers rushing out of the ground were connected under the traces of cracks, and soon the ground collapsed and turned into countless large or small earth and rock platforms and rose up. As a result, even the entire Sokovia has changed. Numerous buildings are suspended along the ground, like a floating city suspended in the air. At this time, Abel, suspended in the sky above Sokovia, exudes a translucent silk-like gravitational field. Every time the wand is swung, the gravitational field is changed for this, and the whole of Sokovia is accompanied by Abel''s power moved in suspension. At this time, Fury, who was standing in the Sky Mothership, looked at Abel''s power at this time, and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Madefak...this guy is getting better and better." While sighing, Fury also fell into a kind of worry. If Abel disagrees with them one day and has some other ideas, can someone really deal with him? Stark, Thor, or Banner? Not to mention that they have a very good relationship with Abel, especially Stark and Thor. Even if they can temporarily put aside the relationship between them, I am afraid they are not Abel''s opponents? Fury himself knew very well how dangerous it would be if a person had no restrictions. It is precisely that Abel is not a persistent person like Steve or others ~ www.novelhall.com~ Fury has always been clear about it. The reason why Abel joined the Avengers is for space gems and for friends like Tony and Thor. If one day the relationship between friends can''t limit him, or another relationship of friends gives Abel other ideas and stands on a different standpoint, what should they do? Thinking of this, Fury stretched out his hand and took out a modified pager from his arms. He looked at the thing in his hand with a look a little difficult to understand. He didn''t know whether he should press this button or not. All his worries came from The professional habit of the agent chief, but if Abel really has other ideas as he thought, is it still too late to press this thing himself? While Fury was thinking about this, Agent Hill, who was standing behind him, suddenly said to Fury: "Director, I think that as long as there is Ms. Theresa, Abel will not have much problem. He He loves his mother very much and cares about his friends. Besides, he is not really a person without compassion. I think these should be enough for us to believe in him, right?" Hearing Agent Hills words, Fury took a deep breath and nodded and said, Hill, youre right. Now the times are changing very fast. Its impossible for us to guard against everything and everyone. After speaking, Fury put the pager in his hand back into the pocket of his shirt, but when he put the pager in his pocket, the fingers of his right hand that was holding the pager suddenly trembled and pressed it very secretly. The button of the pager, and soon the pager was activated immediately, showing a pattern of stars and lines! Chapter 223： Theresa In Furys impression, the only person who can fight and restrain Abel is the only one who has been away from the earth for twenty years and once blocked a Cree fleet alone, Captain Carol Danvers. . Although Fury did not have any malicious intent towards Abel, his habit of being a spy chief still made him recall Captain Marvel, at least let her know that the earth today is different from the past, and she must be more concerned about it. My home planet. At this time, while Fury was thinking about those messy things, the Ultron soldiers above and underground in Sokovia had almost been wiped out. Just as everyone was preparing to completely destroy the last dozens of Ultron soldiers following the guidance of Vision, a figure suddenly rushed out from under the ground and rushed towards the Sky Mothership. Ultron! is not a Ultron soldier, but an Ultron body exactly like the destroyed Ultron body! In addition to his previous body, Ultron actually secretly created a body as a backup. If it wasn''t for the existence of illusion and could detect every Ultron and Ultron soldier connected to the local area network, then he might have escaped. Robbed. "Little prince, your Wakanda''s vibrating gold is really countless, he has taken so many of them once!" turned around and kicked the head of an Ultron soldier. Techara didn''t answer Tony''s words, but the face under the helmet was also helpless and angry. Tony accelerated his flight and quickly turned into an illusion of nothingness, ignoring the floating ground suspended in the air, and quickly intercepted in front of Ultron who was driving his spare body in a straight line. hum! The soul gem on his forehead once again shot bright yellow light. forced Ultron to avoid him, but at this moment, Tony had arrived, and a large number of missiles shot out from his armor, bombarding Ultron''s body and the space around him one after another. Ultron let out an angry growl, his hands shot out hot light again, forcing Tony and Vision away from him. But at this moment, Thors Hammer flew from below, centered on Ultrons head, and knocked Ultron upside down. At the same time, Pietro led Wanda through the floating ground and came to mid-air. Above, Wanda raised his hands and gathered a large amount of crimson energy, which turned into a beam of light and shot Ultron again. Boom! Boom... The attacks of all the people combined, even the body made of vibrating is difficult to support. Ultron fell from midair, and fell to the ground in black. At this moment, two red smoke escaped from behind Ultron. Abels two primitive sentries appeared behind Ultron. Their right arms turned into spears, and they pierced Ultron from behind. Create. ꡭ boom! Left shoulder and right abdomen, this is the result of Ultron avoiding as much as possible. The scorched black melted shell is no longer as strong as before, unable to withstand the spear of Edman alloy, Ultron''s body was pierced by two primitive sentinels and held high. Click... boom! Ultron didn''t hesitate, and immediately activated the thrusters, breaking free of the two primitive sentinel''s spears, replaced by the torn left arm and missing most of the right abdomen. At this time, Ultron''s eyes were no longer anxious or angry, only helplessness and relief were left. Ultron exhausted all his energy. Under Abel''s blockade, he forcibly opened the portal. This action consumed almost 90% of Ultron''s energy, which is why Ultron never used the portal before. Under the blockade of Abel''s space gems, Ultron''s attempt to open the portal consumes so much energy that he can''t bear it, and even if it is opened, Abel will know where he is going, so this This behavior is equivalent to suicide. However, at this time, Ultron knew that he had no chance to continue living, he had only one last wish left. See my mother! The portal opened, and Austrian Chin rushed into it. Of course he knew that the opposite was Kama Taj. In fact, Kama Taj, who has a wireless network, was not really completely airtight for Ultron. When Ultron came to Kama Taj, he immediately saw Gu Yi standing in front of him. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately changed his voice and became the same as Abel. At this time, he could no longer care. The jealousy or hatred of Abel, as long as he can see Terea, Ultron has nothing to ask for. "Mother, I am coming, please see me!" Ultrons words were a little weird, even Treya could react immediately, but as a mothers natural reaction, when she heard the same voice as Abel and asked herself to meet, Treya finally couldnt bear it. Dressed in his clothes, walked out of the room and came to the square outside. Looking at Ultron who had been suppressed by Gu Yi, he did not immediately go forward. Seeing Treya''s arrival, Ultron just wanted to walk forward, but Abel had already put down the suspended ground and came to Kama Taj. He didnt hesitate at all directly used the power of gravitational authority to condense a gravitational ray, directly destroying most of Ultrons body, leaving only his head and a small torso, supporting the only one A right hand crawled towards Terea little by little. "Mother, I finally saw you." This time Ultron didn''t use Abel''s voice anymore. He just looked at Treya and crawled towards Treya little by little. At this time, Treya looked at Ultrons eyes, which were clearly scarlet electronic eyes, but gave Treya a very human feeling. She had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, just like when she saw Abel. Although this sense of familiarity is not strong, it is real. Treya stepped forward, but was stopped by Gu Yi. She looked at Gu Yi, nodded slightly, and said, "Mage Gu Yi, please rest assured, he will not hurt me. This is a mother''s instinct." Gu Yi listened to Treya''s words and looked up at Abel. Abel sighed and nodded slowly. Gu Yi put down his hand. Treya slowly walked to Ultrons side and sat directly on the ground. He held Ultrons only hand at the moment. Although it was cold metal, Treya felt a familiarity inexplicably. a feeling of. "What is your name?" Looking at Treya, Ultron didn''t have a trace of anger or resentment in his eyes. He just looked at Treya and said very gently: "Ultron, this is my name. I was born because of you. " Chapter 224： 1 month later Ultron didn''t choose to transfer his consciousness in the end, he just held hands with Treya and waited quietly for his demise. When the sun rose, Ultron took a last look at Terea, slowly leaned her head on Tereas knee, and placed it there very slightly. Eventually, the consciousness dissipated, the energy was extinguished, and the body was completely destroyed. Ultron The real disappearance in this world. Looking at the dead Ultron, there was an inexplicable tear running across the corner of Ultrons eyes, and it fell on Ultrons face. The tear gradually slipped down and flowed into Ultrons eyes, and finally along the corner of Ultrons eyes. The drops fell on the ground. Ultron''s death caused Terea to be silent for a while, but she quickly returned to normal. After all, Abel is her son. In Treya''s view, no one can be more important than Abel. The operation ended, Wanda and Pietro temporarily followed Tony and them to the Avengers Building, while Abel sent Terea home. During this time, Treya has been worried about Abel, and her whole person is in a sub-healthy state. Now she finally relaxes. Treya washed a bit and fell asleep in her bed. Abel looked at the sleeping Triya after taking a shower, carefully closed the door, and then returned to his room, sitting at the desk and talking with Tony. "Tony, you said before, are you going to move the Avengers'' base to another place?" "Yes, this time things let me know how much harm the Avengers base will be in the downtown area. Once the Avengers are attacked again, the battle will still spread to ordinary people. This time things have already made revenge. The pressure on the actor is very great, and if you do it again, Im afraid the Avengers reputation will not be much different from those of super criminals. The last sentence is of course a joke, but it also explains the bad state of public opinion from a certain angle, especially about Banner and the Hulk. Abel only needs to search a little to see a lot of bad news about him. However, these bad and negative news Abel couldn''t deny it, because it was true. The Hulk was indeed too unstable. When he was angry, he was already irrational. At the end of the follow-up, Abel did not participate. Tony has set up related companies and institutions in this regard. At this time, capital is the best ability to use. Besides, Abel is already thinking about a problem. He is about to quit the Avengers. The reason for this decision is that Abel wants to concentrate on studying magic and develop a magic school, and secondly, Abel does not want Treya to be frightened anymore. In the past, Abel felt that as long as There was no danger, there would be nothing to do, but now it seems that even if there is no danger, it cant stop Treya from worrying about Abels safety, and Abel doesnt want to let Treya do that anymore. . A peaceful life always flies quickly, one month''s time is fleeting. Abel turned off the video on the computer about the new heroes that recently appeared in New York, picked up the phone and connected the call. "Wanda, what''s wrong?" "Captain and Natasha invited Pietro and me to join the Avengers. What do you think?" Wanda and Pietro, both Abel and Vision have joined forces, using the power of the spiritual gem to awaken their power and memory. It''s just that although their memories have been fully recovered, their strength has not been fully restored. Wandas power is still limited to his own chaotic magic. The mutants ability to change the probability has not been restored, and Pietros speed has not fully recovered to its peak state, and it has not reached the level of almost stagnant bullets. The original Pietro, full force As he ran, the bullets fired by the gun seemed to him almost stationary. But the current Pietro, running at full strength, the bullet is extremely slow, but it still shoots at the target at a slower speed. In other words, if Pietro is not careful, it is still possible to be hit by the bullet. As for why they stay in the Avengers, the first point is because they really have nowhere to go. Everything in this world is unfamiliar to them. Many things are not available in their time. The second point is also the most The important point is that Wanda and Pietro were on the side of the Shadow Council after all. Whether it is the Avengers or S.H.I.E.L.D., they need to be closely observed for a while. Abel could bring them out, but Wanda and Pietro refused. Of course, the main rejection was Wanda. She didnt want to cause Abel more trouble, not to mention that she wanted to stay in the Avengers. In, battle and missions can often make Wanda''s ability quickly recover. "Wanda, I think it''s a good choice for you to join the Avengers. You can make a decision as long as you want. You don''t need to ask me what I mean." "Actually, I still hesitate." "What are you hesitating?" "I''m hesitating If I really join the Avengers, maybe I will spend less time with you?" Hearing this, Abel said with a smile: "This is my problem. I have been busy with magic research and magic school for some time, but when my magic school is completed, you can go to the magic school. I live there. I just need a lot of magic teachers. You are naturally one of them." "How long will your magic school be built? I still have a lot of experience in becoming a teacher. When I was at X Academy, I used to teach those little mutants many times." "Experience is the best, but the construction of the magic school is not done overnight. After the construction team has built the main building that I need, I will begin to magically transform the building. Although I have already recruited some people, But it still takes a long time." When Abel was talking with Wanda, he was on a small island in the ocean. Haisha standing in the sea looked at Doctor Doom in front of him, and said: "According to our agreement, you are going to help assassinate the mixed **** Namor!" Looking at Haisha, Dr. Doom nodded slightly and said, "Of course, since it is what we said at the beginning, the rest of us will not break our promise, but you should also know that we cannot kill Atlantis in the sea. King of Si, you need to bring him to the ground. Only then will we take action. I think you should be able to understand our difficulties?" :. : Chapter 225： Alien A month ago. Cree star, Hara. ? Rogge looked at the supreme wisdom in front of him and said, "The great supreme wisdom, what do you want me to do?" "Ronan is dead. I have detected that Carol Danvers has returned to our star field again. The target is Planet C-53, which is Carol Danvers''s home planet Earth, in order to regain Carol Danvers. Firth, the Inhuman Project will be activated again, and it is decided that you will lead the people to incorporate the Inhuman Race, attack the planet C-53, and retake Carol Danvers." "Supreme Wisdom, where is the alien race now?" "C-53-1 Satellite Moon!" half a month ago. On the far side of the moon, Attilan, a country of alien races. The Black Bat King and the people in his trusted royal family stood on a brightly lit hall, looking at the Cree fleet on the light curtain in front of them, their faces were extremely ugly. The Black Bat King waved his hand slightly. His wife, Medusa, Queen of Attilan, spoke directly to the others: "Who will command the Cree fleet this time?" Hearing Medusa''s words, an elder-like person came out immediately and replied: "Return to my king, this time the commander of the Cree fleet is Yong Rogge!" This name is not unfamiliar to everyone present. It is a cruel guy like Ronan, who is rumored to have died. The Cree fleet led by him will have no possibility of mercy. Inhumans will inevitably fall into deep waters Among. The black bat king was quiet for a while, then waved his hand again, and Medusa immediately said, "Did they say that it is impossible to come here just to destroy our alien race? They must have other purposes." "Return to my king, the Cree fleet is still docked in the space near the moon and is moving with us. It hasn''t explained its purpose this time." once again got the Medusa signal from the black bat king, and immediately replied: "It''s okay, let''s just watch the changes." The technological level of the Inhumans is really not too high, but when they face the Cree fleet, they are not too weak or retreat, because their greatest reliance is the ability of the Inhumans. Especially the ability of the Black Bat King! It''s not that he can''t speak, but because his ability is too powerful, but any word he utters will release a devastating sound wave. If he goes all out, it will produce an unimaginable huge force, full of terrifying destruction Sex. The meeting ended and everyone dispersed. Black Bat King sat alone on his throne, even his queen did not continue to stay. No one knows what the Black Bat King is thinking, but apparently some people have other ideas besides the Black Bat King. In a secret room, Maximus, the younger brother of the Black Bat King, looked at the three blue-skinned Crees in front of him, and slowly said, "You can help me become the king of Atlan. , The price is to send enough foreigners to become soldiers of your Kerry people to help you deal with an enemy?" "That''s right!" "Then, I will attack the earth by the way, what do you think?" Yong Rogge took a deep look at Maximus, grinned at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "As long as you dont find it troublesome, as long as you can fulfill our requirements and successfully capture our goals, the earth will be It belongs to your alien race." Hearing this, Maximus immediately shook hands with Yong Rogge, with a crazy smile on his face, and said, "So happy to cooperate!" "Happy cooperation!" just now. Outskirts of Los Angeles, Hollywood. A huge bulldog with six strangely dressed people appeared in the middle of the road. It happened that a huge truck was driving towards them, causing one of them to step forward and stamped on the ground. A violent shock wave spread, and the truck was overturned. Come. The pedestrians around watched this sudden situation. Some had fled as soon as possible, while some were taking out their mobile phones to shoot videos. They felt that this situation was most likely the location of a certain movie. These six people are the royal family of the alien race and the black bat king. About three Earth days ago, Maximus, a member of the Royal House, launched a rebellion in conjunction with the Cree. Unwilling to harm his family, the Black Bat King and the members of the Royal House retreated steadily, and finally had to Leaving the moon, came to the earth to regroup. also prepared to warn the earth, the Kerry conspiracy. However, when they really came to the earth, suddenly the earth in front of them and others was completely different from the ancient records in their own clan. Whether it was the advancement of science and technology, or the clothing and appearance of human beings, they were completely different. Changes, even in the eyes of the black bat king, the scientific and technological and cultural progress on the earth has surpassed the alien races by a lot. This is a fact that the Black Bat King and others do not want to admit, but they have to admit it. "Ahem Ahem ...... cough ...... Save the Queen, how should we do? Earth and has been documented in too much difference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Black Bat looked at his queen Medusa, slightly After making a gesture and nodding, Medusa immediately smiled and said, "I have nothing to do, but my throat is a little uncomfortable. Maybe I am not too comfortable with the air of the earth...cough cough..." Looking at Medusa, when she repeatedly stated that she was okay, the Black Bat King changed a gesture. "There are indeed foreigners on Earth, but I dont know if they are awakened. Terrigan is not something that is available everywhere. It is very likely that most foreigners will never know their identity for the rest of their lives. I think I am just an ordinary human being." As soon as Medusas words fell, the space around them suddenly twisted, like a storm vortex, a faceless male alien with another hood, and a spiked female alien appeared. In front of them, the two saluted the Black Bat King and they slowly got up. "The great black bat king, the beautiful queen Medusa, and all the royal families of the Royal Family. My name is Lena and I am also a member of the Inhuman Race. I hereby take you to our Inhuman Race home on the earth. Please trust us." At this time, Medusa looked at Lena, took a step forward, caught Lenas outstretched hand, and nodded gently and said, For the same race, we repay the greatest kindness and trust. Please take us to the earth. The home of strangers, take us to meet your leader. We have important things to talk to him." "As you wish, your beautiful queen!" :. : Chapter 226： Carol Returning S.H.I.E.L.D., the sky and sky mothership. Since the incident at the Sanqu Wing Building, Furuis office and affairs have been basically only carried out here. At this time, Ferry, who was sitting in the office, saw Agent Hill coming in a little panic, and immediately said to him: "Agent Hill, what''s going on." Furys office has an alert system that directly contacts the Avengers. You can notify the Avengers and come here with just one click. So for many things, Fury is not so nervous. Agent Hill came to Fury''s side and directly stretched out his hand to press a remote-control-like thing, and immediately a light curtain appeared in front of Fury. The light curtain is the night sky outside the Sky Mothership, and in this night sky, a human female wearing red, blue and gold tight-fitting uniforms is floating in the air, looking at the Sky Mothership. Seeing the familiar figure, Fury took a deep breath, then nodded slightly, and said cautiously: "Agent Hill, invite her in." "Director, are you serious?" nodded, and Fury said, "No problem, I know her, she is an old friend." Looking at Fury, Agent Hill nodded and said: "Okay, I understand, then I will invite her in immediately." Ferry looked at Agent Hill, who turned to leave, sat in his seat, took out the pager in his arms, and recalled those things back then. At that time, Coleson was still a newcomer who had just joined SHIELD. By the way, S.H.I.E.L.D. at that time was not called S.H.I. Well, a very long and difficult name to remember. When people are old, they often start to recall the past habitually. Obviously, Fury is not too far from that age. It wasn''t until Agent Hill brought Carol, who looked rather embarrassed, to his desk, that Fury raised his head to end his memories, got up and came to Carol''s side, and the two deeply hugged him. a bit. "Carol, you look the same as before. You are not old at all, but you look a little... embarrassed. Was the distance a bit farther when you came back?" "I received your signal when I was solving a group of cosmic star thief, so I came back before I had time to wash or anything, but it seems that you don''t have much to do here. Why do you want me to come back?" "You first wash and rest, and then have something to eat. We''ll talk about it then, don''t worry." Looking at Fury, Carol nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll take a break." Carol and Agent Hill came to a dormitory, then under the leadership of Agent Hill, they washed up and ate a bit. Finally, she returned to Fury''s office with a can of Pepsi. When Carol didnt leave the earth, Pepsi was his favorite, and he was also a member of "As long as you drink Pepsi, we are friends". Carol, who changed into a female soldier''s summer outfit, dressed in white tight-fitting short sleeves and long trousers, sat in front of Fury''s desk. She opened the can of Pepsi and said to Fury while drinking. Fury, you can tell me now, why are you looking for me back?" "Of course, but before explaining, you can take a look at these things." Fury made a point on the table, swiped, and then made a throwing motion towards Carol, and immediately a light curtain appeared in front of Carol, showing the past battles of the Avengers. Scene videos, as well as images of enemies such as the Shadow Society, Ultron, and Cheritas. After watching these images, Carol said to Fury with a serious face: "Fri, are these all enemies of you and the earth?" "No, those with a letter A in the upper left corner are the current companions. They are members of the Avengers, the Earth superhero organization, and the others are enemies they have dealt with." "In this way, there are already so many powerful heroes guarding the earth, so why are you looking for me back?" "The reason is these people!" Fury waved his hand again and popped up some light curtains, on which were photos of Abel, Banner, Wanda, Pietro, and Thor. Looking at Carol, Fury no longer concealed it, and said directly to Carol: "These five people are now members of the Avengers, but they are also unstable factors among the Avengers. Banners ability will turn into a big green man. The power is amazing. The more angry, the stronger the power, and it is extremely easy to lose his mind and become a monster that only knows about destruction. Wanda and Pietro, neither of them are people in this world. They are both people brought back by Abel from another parallel universe. They used to be under an enemy called Ultron. They have recently recovered their memories and joined them. The Avengers, their power is completely natural, extremely amazing, I am not sure if they really end up on this earth. Tor, from Asgard, it is a..." "Fry, I know Asgard, the people in that place are not easy." "Yes, Thor is the crown prince of Asgard If Asgard and the earth conflict one day, I am not sure how he will choose, although it does hurt Thor a bit. It''s possible, but I still don''t plan to give up my guard against Thor. Finally, I personally think that the most dangerous person, Abel Shaw! " "He is also an alien?" "No, he is a pure human, but he is also an extremely powerful magician!" "Magic?" This time, Carol finally showed interest on his face. "His strength is very powerful, and the power of all kinds of magic is extremely mysterious, completely unable to defend, especially the power he showed before, which makes me even more worried. Of course, I wouldnt be so worried if it were just powerful. The point is that Abel Shaw is not a person who can abandon everything for other people. His starting point is for his friends and mother. If there is something that makes him stand on the opposite side of us in the future, he will never waver or hesitate at all, and this is where he is most dangerous. " Speaking of this, Fury released a video of Abel''s previous battle to Carol, especially the recent battle with Ultron, which was almost completely broadcast to Carol. Looking at the video in front of him, Carol took a deep breath, the relaxed expression on his face disappeared completely, replaced by solemn and vigilant. Even by just watching the video, Carol can tell that Abel has the ability to threaten her! Chapter 227： Magical support Abel and Casillas stood together in front of the completed castle. With the joint efforts of Chinas top infrastructure team and Tonys mechanical construction team, all the castles and related supporting venues he needs have been built, and the various supporting facilities such as water pipes and wires, basic teaching facilities and dormitory furniture , And even the kitchen utensils and cooking appliances, etc., have been installed. In short, Abels school of magic has been completed, the only difference is magic blessing. Abel knows very well that he wants to build a Hogwarts with his own power. It is completely impossible. Even with his current magical power, he can be regarded as the strongest in his previous life. It is possible to complete the construction of that kind of magic school. "Casillas, who I asked you to recruit, how are you recruiting?" "They are all gathered together, you only need Master Abel to give an order, they can start to bless this land and buildings." "Don''t worry, I have to make sure that there are no other people''s hands and feet in this place, otherwise it will be a little troublesome to wait until the magic blessing is over, and then want to find it." The voice fell, and Abel took a step forward, raised his hands, raised his wand, and chanted a mysterious spell. With Abels current strength, the magic that allows him to spend time chanting spells is basically a large-scale magic. At this time, Abel uses a magic that originated from Asgard. Improved version. Accompanied by the chanting of Abels spells, a gentle breeze suddenly blew on this land where there was no wind. These winds came from all directions, all of which blew on Abels body, and then disappeared into Abels body. In the eyes of the magician Casillas, all those breeze are magical energy floating in the void, accompanied by Abel''s spell, all converged on him. When the last mantra was chanted, Abel violently waved the magic wand in his hand, and a dazzling white light was shot from it, falling on the magic school and nearby land, and it burst directly into a huge translucent circle. The energy mask slowly fell in all directions, completely covering the land and the magic school. At the same time, all kinds of surveillance spy equipment, such as monitors, drones, and remote robots, buried in this land, burst into nothing at the moment this mask fell. Immediately afterwards, various detection and peeping types of magic were also completely disappeared into invisible under this mask. Abel didnt bother to track down who these people were. It was the governments of various countries, some organizations, or some magician organizations on the side of magic. If you really want to investigate them, Abel would not be able to treat them all. Kill them all, not to mention that they didn''t bring any loss to themselves, just wipe their hands and feet completely. If they want to do something in the future, as long as they dare to reach out their hands, then Abel will dare to chop off their hands one by one. "Okay, now they can bring it. It just so happens that this magic can last more than an hour, enough for them to complete the arrangement I need." As Abel''s voice fell, a whole box appeared in front of Casillas. He opened the box, pointed at the 216 magic runes inside, and said, "Here is 216 A magic rune can form a three-layer hexagram magic array. The three-layer six-pointed star array is dismantled. It is thirty-six one-star arrays, or six two-star arrays, or one three-star array. Each one-star array requires six magic runes, and each two-star array. An array requires six one-star arrays, and a three-star array requires six two-star arrays. These magic circles are all one after another, each magic rune is a node, absolutely no mistakes can be made! " "Don''t worry, Master Abel, I will find the most trustworthy mage to do these things with me." "Okay, then bring them here!" These 216 magic runes cost all the Edman alloy collected by Abel, and when creating the rune embryos, Abel also added the blood of Wolverine Logan and blessed them with special magic. With these runes, they contain a certain degree of living characteristics. Once damaged, as long as they are not completely destroyed, they can be repaired by themselves. Casillas wand was also modified by Abel to conceal and open the portal. So Casillas just squeezed it with one hand, and the wand appeared in his hand, and he swung the wand directly to draw a picture. Yuan opened a portal, and immediately thirty-five magicians walked out from the other side of the portal. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately bowed to Abel. They all knew that Casillas was working for the dark wizards in the Avengers. What''s more, before today, when they gathered, Casillas I have told them all these things. So as soon as they passed the portal, UU read and immediately bowed to Abel. Abel looked at the mages that Casillas had found. He was sure that there must be people with bad intentions, and there might even be more than one or two. But it doesnt matter. At present, Abel needs people to work. If these people are willing to work, let them do it first. When things are done, Abel will naturally find them out. Abel has a sorting hat. The plan requires the soul of some people, but those who have bad hearts will become the material of the Sorting Hat. As for the sorting hat, of course, it is not really necessary to divide the college. It is only a temporary title. Abel mainly wants to create something that can distinguish the students qualifications and general ideas, and can distinguish their aptitudes and whether Any other thoughts on the magic school. Under the leadership of Casillas, they had exactly 36 people, each with a group of six, each of which came to a specific position. According to the instructions on the drawing, the magic rune was placed in the corresponding position. Six meters underground. At this time, Abel came to the underground chamber in the very center of the castle. He sensed the position of each rune. After making some adjustments, Abel determined that there was no problem with each rune, and removed the real gems from The body was taken out and carefully placed in the brazier in the center of the secret room. When the real gems fell into the brazier, they immediately turned into a large group of ether particles, which burned like flames. At the same time, they supplied the entire castle with a steady stream of energy, prompting those runes to change accordingly! :. : Chapter 228： Beginning Realistic gems provide energy for defense and change in the magic school. And in the brazier where the real gems were stored, Abel imposed a blood curse, changed Kama Tajs magic to steal the power of various dimensions, and built an energy channel between the brazier and himself, allowing Abel to remotely absorb The power in the real gems can also remotely control the real gems stored in the underground chamber of the castle. Under the energy supply of real gems, the castle has undergone earth-shaking changes. In the dim castle, the small braziers that have been prepared for a long time burned with unquenchable flames, and the circuits buried under the walls and the ground. Completely transformed into an energy channel that transmits the energy of real gems. With the ability to change reality, the entire magic school castle seemed to have become a living thing, and it began to operate quickly. Of course, the greatest effect of real gems is to completely connect the 216 runes, making the three-tier six-pointed star array completely activated, first the thirty-six one-star six-pointed star array on the first layer, and then The six two-star six-pointed star arrays on the second layer, and finally the only third-layer three-star six-pointed star array activated. A shield that was stronger than Abel''s previous magic rose up, completely covering the entire school, and then the shield gradually became transparent until it disappeared, as if it never existed. In addition to its powerful defense capabilities, this magic array also prohibits teleportation, suppresses intermediate and high-level magic power, detects any abnormalities in the area, regulates the environment and weather, and creates a good environment for magic plants and magic animals. In general, Contains the essence of all kinds of magic that Abel learned after coming into this world. In addition, space gems also have their uses. Abel did not intend to stay on his fingers forever. That way, the huge power of space gems is really too little. Abels plan is to create a Passages connecting all parts of the world, and even direct access to other parallel worlds. As long as you are your own students, you can come and go at will, but the plan has not been completed yet. Abel still needs to design the corresponding magic circuit, not to mention the need to set up teleportation arrays all over the world. There is a lot of work to be done. , Is not something he can do easily. At this stage, the construction of the magic school has been considered as the completion of the first phase. There are no problems with the hardware, and preparations for enrolling students can begin. As for magic textbooks and the like, Abel has sorted out the magic textbooks for the first year. Now the key problem is the teacher. As for the magic teacher, Abel himself can be regarded as one, Casillas can be regarded as one, and Wanda can be regarded as one. If necessary, he can invite Daniel and Wang to come here as a guest, but there is no way for them to teach. Abel''s magic. At present, if you want to teach Abel his own magic, you can only rely on Abel, Wanda, and Casillas. If you want to find more qualified teachers, you need to select qualified people from those 35 people to act as teachers. Before that, Abel must first give them the foundation of related magic. used Apparition, came to the people outside, looked at them, and said directly: "Everyone, come with me, let''s go in and talk about some things." Now the magic school and the surrounding land are forbidden to teleport type magic, but of course Abel is not among them. He and anyone with his permission can still use teleportation type magic here. Under the leadership of Abel, the crowd came to a large auditorium while looking at the very different castle. They looked at the four long wooden tables side by side in the auditorium and the wooden chairs on both sides of the long table. , I immediately felt an inexplicable magical aura. "This is only the first phase. No decoration has been done yet. Let''s find a place to sit down." Hearing Abel''s words, everyone gathered on a long table and sat down. Looking at the people sitting down, Abel nodded and said, "Everyone, first of all, thank you for your help. It saved me a lot of trouble, but there are some things that I need to say in advance. If there are other magic organizations now , Or people with some other ideas, for the sake of your help just now, you can leave now, I wont embarrass you. Hearing Abel''s words, the faces of the people present had changed a little. They looked at each other, some were a little nervous, and they had secretly made a defensive posture. "Hmm, no? I hope that after I checked, it really didnt happen. That would be great... However, if I find out that someone has malicious or other thoughts, but doesn''t cherish the opportunity I gave, then once I find out, it really won''t end well. " As the voice fell, an invisible sense of oppression spread to everyone''s body, making their pressure suddenly increase. Finally, a person stood up with a pale face, looked at Abel with a cold sweat on his face, and moved his lips I wanted to say something, but didn''t say it, trembling all over, with a nervous look. Seeing this man standing up, Casillas''s complexion changed slightly, and he just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Abel. "I keep my promise, you can leave now." A portal opened directly, and the person saw this without any hesitation, and immediately rushed into it and left here. soon took the lead, and five more people got up and left here one after another. When the six of them left one after another, five minutes later, no one got up and had no choice to leave. "Well, for the rest, I want to believe that you all came to me sincerely, so let''s start the review." Abel''s wand came into his hand, waving slightly, and a green wave burst out in an instant. This is a multiplayer version and a weakened version of Pantheon. It only sees the minds of multiple targets, not them. In addition, as long as it is malicious, it will be discovered by Abel at this time. Green fluctuations continued to bloom, and slowly seven people had additional changes, their complexions became more and more ferocious, and the thoughts in their hearts could not stop gushing out. Seeing their movements, Abel did not hesitate, and immediately waved his magic wand to bind them up, and then lifted the multiplayer version of Pantheon, and said to others: "Welcome everyone to join us, then please follow Cassili Yas went to the staff dormitory to rest temporarily, as for the seven mages, I will deal with them." :. : Chapter 229： Ready Soul out of the body! The dark green and nearly black light flashed away, and the seven souls containing a lot of magic power were taken into the palm of Abel. As for the seven wizards who had no souls, the expressions of panic and anger on their faces had completely disappeared, and they were replaced by them. It looks as calm as a puppet. For these seven living dead like puppets, Abel did not leave their thoughts. After all, what Abel wants is their souls to create objects. They will also die when they refine their souls, so there is no need to stay. Up. The fire of **** rose, and the seven living dead turned to ashes in an instant, and under the wave of Abel''s wand, the ashes quickly dissipated and fell along the windows into the lawn and woods outside. After solving the seven foreign mages who were determined to harm the magic school, Abel called Casillas again. Soon, Casillas came to Abel''s body and said to him: "Master Abel, have you solved those guys? I''m sorry for the so many spies in the wizard I found." shook his head, and Abel smiled: "These are inevitable, and it''s not your fault. In addition, I will be called the principal at school in the future." "The principal... OK." "Okay, let''s start talking about business now. Casillas, you will be the vice principal of this school from now on, and you will be in charge of this place when I am away. In addition, among the twenty-two people, please select relevant talents according to five aspects: transfiguration, potions, white magic, black magic, and magic battle. If the ability is insufficient and there is not much accomplishment in the five aspects, then you will be assigned to a management position. When the assignment is over, please start teaching them the corresponding magic foundation. I think you should be able to do the job now. " "Alberta...Principal, I understand. Leave these little things to me." "Of course, before teaching them magic, they need to sign a contract." At this point, Abel took out a contract written on parchment from his body, and then continued: "This contract can be signed by multiple people. As long as you agree to the terms of the contract, you can sign your name on it. I think that at the current level, no one should reject the terms of the contract." After accepting the contract, Casillas no longer said much, nodded to Abel, turned and left with the contract. Seeing Casillas who left, Abel got up, turned into a black smoke and came to the high tower in the middle of the magic school. This is Abels plan to use space gems to connect the world and the entire universe, and even Connecting to other parallel universes, but the layout here has not yet been completed, it is not the time yet. As for the reason why Abel came here, it was because he was ready to start looking for his own students. The five hundred crows that Abel entrusted Casillas to cultivate before, have now become completely magical creatures, possessing a certain degree of intelligence, and what Abel needs to do next is to use these five Hundreds of crows are looking for their future students! Abel took out a palm-sized iron box from his arms, opened the lid, and pointed the wand against the iron box. A black crow with extremely clean feathers flew out of the iron box. These crows flew around the tower very spiritually, and quacked at Abel in groups. At this time, Abel put away the iron box and immediately used the transformation of Animagus, and flew into the form of a dead raven. Seeing the crows surrounding him, Abel immediately quacked. With the sound, a large amount of black smoke escaped from the body and penetrated into the crows. Immediately following Abel''s order, the five hundred crows immediately flew out in all directions and spread to the world. Through the cultivation of Casillas and the blessing of Abels magic, these crows have stood at the top of the earths birds. If you really want to do it, ordinary people or ordinary beasts are not opponents at all, and they fly faster and fly higher. , Can completely eliminate the threat of natural disasters. Of course, even with so much preparation, Abel is still prepared for the possibility of damage. Things are impermanent. Even Abel may fall into a trap or be pitted by others, not to mention one. The crow is out. The five hundred crows were released. The preparations for the first phase of the magic school have ended, and Abel no longer stays here, but uses Apparition to come to the new Avengers base. The original Avengers Building, Tony has transferred to Reid and the four of them, and renamed Baxter Building. It is also worth mentioning that Reid and the others have a large number of patents and projects in their hands, and they have received numerous patent fees and investments. Although they have no more money than Tony, they bought a building in downtown New York. It''s not too difficult. Of course, even so, its already rich enough... Abel walked inward along the gate of the Avengers headquarters, and met many people along the way. Some soldiers saluted him, and some were not members of the soldiers, but nodded to him, as if Abel had become one of the Avengers. The mainstay of China has been admired by many people. I directly found Natasha who was not on a mission, and while following Natasha to the laboratory belonging to Abel, he said to Natasha: "Natasha they are all on mission. Up?" Looking at Abel with a smile, Natasha said, "You want to ask Wanda, right?" Abel smiled and acquiesced to Natasha''s guess, and said, "Where did they go?" "Recently, there have been a lot of troubles in Africa. It seems that someone resells biochemical weapons there. They are tracking them down. In addition, they are helping the new member Panthers find the black market and underground organizations reselling vibrating gold. Tony personally leads people to investigate." "I heard Tony is very interested in Zhenjin, I wonder if Techara has let go?" "Otherwise, why do you think Tony would take someone there himself? It''s a relief from another angle. T''Challa is the most enlightened monarch in Wakanda history. Of course, it is relative to other people in Wakanda history. In terms of many things, he is still not too enlightened." "Is it really good for you to speak ill of him behind your back?" Shrugged, Natasha said, "He''s not here anyway, and what I said is not a lie, it doesn''t matter... Okay, your lab is here, this is it. This is one of the most confidential laboratories in the base. The guards are very strict. Basically, except for you and Tony, it is very troublesome for others to enter, so I will not go in. You can go in by yourself. If there is anything else, you can find me, I think you should know how to find me, right? " "Okay, thank you very much, Natasha." :. : Chapter 230： Selection criteria Abel came here for the second-generation wand manufacturing equipment stored here. After Abel and Tonys joint upgrade, the second-generation wand manufacturing equipment uses an assembly line to manufacture wands. As long as the materials are sufficient, it can be used in one day. More than a hundred magic wands were made inside. Of course, this kind of wand is only the most basic wand without any additional effects. The material is only ordinary wood with spirituality. It is regarded as a standard wand. If you want a wand that suits you best and meets your needs, it is most suitable for you to do it manually. Machine magic follows the spiritual context of wood, and those who can magic do. The magic taught by Abel''s department requires both wands to increase and learn, which is his characteristic. Therefore, like books, a wand must be handed. waved his hand to install the second-generation wand manufacturing equipment here and took it away. Abel was just about to get up and leave, but suddenly received a message from Wanda. Abel, I heard that you are back, we will go back soon. Seeing this message, Abel moved his finger slightly and told Wanda that he was waiting for her here, so he left the laboratory and went to a common room outside, asked for a glass of lemon soda, and sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows looking out. The blue sky was in a daze. At this time, Natasha sat across from Abel with a drink and said, "Abel, how are you and Wanda?" "It''s good, but we all have our own things, so we don''t spend much time together." "This is something that can''t be helped. Our job characteristics are like this." "How are Natasha, Wanda, and Pietro? How are they getting used to staying here? Every time I ask Wanda, she says that she has no problems and she doesn''t know if it is true or not." Natasha took a sip of her drink and said, "In fact, Wanda and Pietro can really live here. Although they are a little tired from training, they are all friends, and their daily life is not too bad. Big problem. Its just that recently there has been more information on the Internet about Wanda and Pietro once working for Ultron and the Shadow Council. This information seems to have suddenly appeared on the Internet. We did not find the source, which made Wanda and Pietro suffer. A lot of pressure. Of course, we protect them very well. We did not make them suffer any harshness or condemnation in reality, but you also know that we can protect them in reality, but we cannot block all speech on the Internet. They must know Of these. " Slightly frowned, Abel asked, "So, is someone targeting Wanda and Pietro, or is someone using them to target the Avengers?" "I think it''s the latter, because it didn''t take long for their information to appear on the Internet, and the battle between Banner and the previous New York''s Avengers Tower appeared on the Internet. made many people begin to boycott Banner, Wanda, Pietro and others, even Vision was also boycotted because he might become the second Ultron. Some of the more radical ones made a statement similar to that if there were no Avengers, there would be no super criminals and no shadow council. In short, in terms of public opinion, those unknown enemies are coming fiercely. " Drinking a sip of lemon soda, Abel said to Natasha: "If it is a magic problem, I can think of a way, but this is really not what I am good at, but the Avengers are not for others'' praise. It doesn''t matter how they are formed, we just feel that what we do is worthy of them." Hearing this, Natasha smiled and said, "You can think about it." The two drank something together. It didnt take long for a Kun-style fighter plane to land on the tarmac outside, and then Tony and War Machine landed on the ground. The cabin of the plane opened, and Steve and the others got off the plane. , And at this moment, a silver phantom flashed by, Pietro appeared next to Abel holding Wanda, Wanda and Natasha said hello and sat down directly beside Abel. He took Abel''s arm. "Abel, when did you come?" "Not long after I came here, I took something to bring back to the magic school." "Speaking of the magic school, how is the construction there?" "It''s pretty good. It has been completed initially. What is missing is qualified teachers and students. Teachers are training and students are looking for. When both sides are completed, classes can begin." As soon as Abel''s voice fell, Freina''s voice with a special rhythm suddenly sounded. "Abel, I don''t know what your criteria for selecting students are. If you can, please select some students from our SHIELD training camp." The voice fell, and Fury sat on the chair beside Natasha, sitting opposite Abel. Looking at Fury, Abel said, "Do you want to train magicians for you? It''s not impossible, but it depends on the five hundred guys who choose students. If they think it can, whether it is S.H.I.E.L.D. or the Avengers Alliance, I can accept it for training." "What if it''s Hydra or other people?" "My magic school''s selection criteria for students The first is no less than 12 years old, no more than 18 years old, the second has the ability to learn magic voluntarily to enter the school, and the third has no Any malicious and additional ideas, as long as these three conditions are met, I can enroll him in the school." Abel didn''t answer Fury''s words directly, and everyone in the room heard them, but Abel and Fury didn''t seem to hear them at all, and they continued to chat. "Twelve to eighteen years old, with such a wide age span, can you really teach magic smoothly? And who is the guy who is looking for students, and what are the criteria for their selection?" Abel was about to explain. Suddenly he seemed to sense something. He turned to look at the sky outside, and a small black spot quickly approached here. Seeing that little black spot, Abel suddenly smiled and said, "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that there are really suitable people here. You will know what those guys who choose students look like, Ferry." As Abel''s voice fell, everyone looked out along Abel''s line of sight, and immediately saw a crow flying towards here, and when it was about to hit the glass, the crow''s body suddenly blurred , Through the glass like a shadow of black smoke, came into the room. flew two times above the lounge, finally locked the target, and landed directly in front of a girl sitting in the corner with a dinner plate. Looking at her, the crow spoke directly! :. : Chapter 231： Suddenly "Vina Cantro, you have the secret power to control magic, welcome to Hogwarts!" A gentle female voice sounded from the crows mouth, and at the same time a wisp of black smoke spewed from the crows mouth, and quickly got into the hand of the girl named Vina Cantro, forming a small crow mark. Soon it was hidden under the skin. After doing this, the crow immediately flew up, first circled Abel, and then quickly left. Seeing the movement of the crow just now, Fury motioned to other people to take the 16-year-old student from S.H.I.E.L.D. College named Vina Cantro for an internship here to check his body, and turned his head to Ya Uncle asked: "This unilaterally determines that she has joined your magic school?" "No, that''s just a qualification and a mark. One month before the official start of school, other magic school teachers and I will go to qualified people and ask them about their situation in person. If we agree, we will tell them the corresponding address. At that time, someone will personally lead them into the school." When Abel said this, Wanda and Natasha exchanged glances and got up and left here. "That... Ms. Vina should already have this qualification, right?" Looking at Fury, Abel nodded and said: "Of course, she has the qualifications, but if you want to give her any tasks, I think its better to be more cautious, because they will be qualified after entering the academy. Explore, find out what direction of magic they are better at, and focus on assigning their courses. At the same time, they will also be tested whether they have malicious and other purposes against the college. If there are other purposes, but they will not cause too much harm to the college, then there will be no other things, but if there is harm to the college And obvious malice, then the memory will be washed away and returned to its original location. So even if you want to arrange tasks for her, I think you still have to be cautious, otherwise I wont blame me for being returned. " "This is really a powerful threat." "This is not a threat, this is a warning." Smiling and shook his head, Fury thanked the member of SHIELD who brought two plates of fruit and ate a cherry. Then he said to Abel again: "Abel, I want to know how you really built this magic school. What is the purpose!" "Fry, even if I said the real purpose, you will not understand. To some extent, my purpose of teaching magic has nothing to do with the earth. My purpose belongs to the world of magic. I don''t know if you will understand it. But I can guarantee that my purpose will not harm innocent people and the earth. As for other issues, I cant guarantee it. In addition, I will gradually fade away from the actions of the Avengers in the future and concentrate on the magic school. If you have If you want to find me for anything, you can ask Tony to contact me, he knows how to find me. " Having said that, I have to say that Fury was not satisfied with Abels answer. In his opinion, Abel didnt tell him too much, but Fury couldnt really force Abel to say anything. As it is now, Fury doesn''t think Abel is an enemy that needs to be dealt with. It''s just his instinct as the head of the agent, he has always been vigilant. The two did not continue talking, because Tony and the others have come here after taking a break. As for Thor, because he broke up with Jane Foster and temporarily left the earth to travel to other places in the nine kingdoms, Thor is not here. In addition, Banner is also not here. It seems that because of the chaos and destruction caused in New York before, Banner does not want to stay here, but chooses to go to a sparsely populated place. I am afraid that it will only be where it is. Only a few people know. To a certain extent, the Avengers suffered a lot of damage in the previous attack of the Shadow Council after all. Tony and Steve arrived, and Fury didnt continue the conversation with Abel. A few people sat together casually chatting, just as they were preparing to have lunch or something together, Fry suddenly received an urgent call request from Coleson. Fury immediately connected to the call, and said with a serious face to Coleson, who had obvious bruises on his face: "Coelson, what''s going on, let you send me an urgent call request!" "Director, we were attacked by superpowers. There are many superpowers and they are organized. I don''t know where they came from. The most important thing is that the one in our team has touched the obelisk. Petrochemical, and then Skye, who gained the ability after breaking away from Petrochemical, was also captured by them. It seems that their purpose is Skye!" "Sky... Is the file level upgraded to a seventh-level superman?" "Yes, it''s her. Her power is amazing. She can already reach the level of the Avengers. If it is used by that group of people, something very serious will happen. Skye''s ability can easily set off. A big earthquake will cause a terrifying and huge disaster!" "I understand I will immediately ask the Avengers to search for Skye''s location. If you have any information or intelligence, please send it to us for reference." "Ok, I see!" After the call between Ferry and Coleson ended, he immediately said to Tony: "Stark, did you hear the conversation just now? The situation is a bit urgent now. I don''t know where a lot of superhumans have emerged. They attacked Coleson and the others in an organized manner, and captured one of Coleson''s superpower subordinates. That female superpower named Skye has very powerful abilities. If it is used by those people, it will cause dangerous disasters immediately. We must find her whereabouts and bring her back. It is best to organize that organization Smash it together! " "It''s really troublesome, okay, anyway, I don''t have anything else, so let''s help you." At this point, Tony suddenly remembered that Abel was still next to him, so he turned his head and asked: "Abel , Can you tell their position, if it is you, there shouldnt be a big problem, right?" "I can try it, but..." Before Abel''s words were finished, his face suddenly changed. Its such a coincidence, what happened here just happened, and there was a signal for help? If it is not a coincidence, it means that the person behind the two incidents is the same person, or at least a group of people. If this is the case, then it is really troublesome. :. : Chapter 232： Goodbye Namor The reason Abel''s expression changed was because he felt that the crystal he had given to Namor, King of Atlantis, was crushed, in other words Namor was in danger. is enough to make the extremely proud Namor have to crush the crystal and ask for help from Abel! Others may not know, but Abel knows that ninety-nine percent of the superhumans who took Skye are alien races on earth, and there is also a problem with the submarine race of Atlantis. The timing of the problems with these two races was too coincidental, and by coincidence, Abel had to suspect that someone was making a ghost. "Tony, you can only rely on you for the problems of those superpowers. I have a problem just now. I need to leave and rush over. As for other things, we will talk about it later!" "Abel, wait, you..." Tony didn''t finish speaking, and Abel had disappeared in front of him. Seeing Abel who disappeared without a trace in an instant, Tony let out a sigh of relief, his face looked a little dignified, and said, "Fry, something happened on Abel''s side, and something happened on our side too. What a coincidence, is there really a connection between these two things?" "I''m still at a loss. The specific content of these two things is waiting for Abel to come back. The most important thing for us now is to find Skye and bring her back. As for other things, let''s talk about it later! " Following the location where the crystal was crushed, Abel walked out of the twisted vortex that emerged in the space, and looked at the waterfall in front of him with yellow river water, and a sense of familiarity emerged spontaneously. This is...Yellow River...Hukou Waterfall...I have come to China! That fellow Namo is a spar crushed here, did he encounter danger when he came to China? Or was he being chased by danger and came to Huaxia, and had to crush the crystal here? But Hua Xia... I really haven''t been here for a long time, even the Hua Xia in the previous life, and the Hua Xia in this life, are really a long, long time. Because Abel wanted to avoid missing his original world, he had always avoided going to the land of China in his previous life. Now Abel once again set foot on the land of China. The inherent rhythm of Chinas land immediately made Abel fall into memory. I don''t know how long it took before Abel let out a sigh of relief and returned to his original state. Fortunately, Huaxia, on the other side of the earth, is still at night. Otherwise, his act of standing in a daze just now would have attracted the attention of many people. "Huh..." sighed, Abel converged, and the wand appeared in his hand, and he began to use the wand to find the location of the crystal. The crystal that Abel gave to Namor is specially made by him. As long as the crystal is crushed, a mark will be left, and the mark will extend from the place where the crystal is crushed to the location of the person who crushed the crystal, so as long as the crystal is found and crushed If you find the mark, you can find the location of Namor along the mark. After all, it was the crystal given by Abel. Abel quickly found the position of the crystal. At the same time, Abel swung his magic wand and tapped the corner of his eye. The pupils of his eyes immediately emitted a faint white light, which seemed empty to ordinary people. On the empty ground, a simple white crow mark appeared there. The mark is here, then... Without any hesitation, Abel immediately turned into a black smoke and chased forward along the mark. The mark has been deep into the water of the Yellow River. If it weren''t for the particularity of the mark on the crystal, it would not be easy for Abel to track it. Follower''s mark, Abel has been flying northward, of course, strictly speaking, Abel is also going to the upper reaches along the Yellow River. When Abel arrived near Sichuan, he finally found that the mark had left the water and moved to the nearby mountains and forests. No longer hesitating, Abel immediately chased over. On the way, Abel saw footprints on the ground. There are three types of footprints: human, webbed between toes, and there is no human being at all. All of them are webbed, and the three kinds of footprints look very messy, especially the human footprints, and the presence of blood can be vaguely seen. Know the direction, everything will be easier! With a thought, Abel''s body immediately turned into a twisted vortex and quickly disappeared in place. At the same time, Abel walked out of the distorted space vortex, just blocking the severely injured Namor, looking at the sea monster wielding a three-pointed iron sword, and a human-shaped shark with sharp claws and fangs. The same guy, Abel directly wielded his magic wand, and an invisible barrier opened instantly, and the Haisha and the human-shaped shark were immediately bounced out, back and forth again and again, pulling apart. "Ahem, hem, hem... heh, Abershaw, you are too late!" "Calling the name of your savior, you are as rude and impolite as always." "If it weren''t for my injury too much now, based on what you just said, I''ll take action to teach you." glanced at the two pairs of small wings on Namors feet, and immediately found that the small wings on his left foot were obviously severely injured, showing a state of fracture and blood stains. Abel has a pair of small wings on each of his feet. This is the source of his flying ability. Originally, Abel was still wondering why Namor didnt show his flying ability to escape, instead he chose to deal in the water and on the ground~ www.novelhall.com~ Now Abel knows that the reason why Namor is doing this is because the ability to fly is temporarily unavailable. It seems that the sea monsters and humanoid sharks on the opposite side also understand Namor''s abilities, so the possibility of Namor flying to avoid their attacks was eliminated in advance. "Namo, the two guys on the opposite side, Haisha joined an organization called the Shadow Council and fought with my friends and me twice, but who is the other guy who looks like a human shark, you Yat? Is there anyone like this in Landis?" "Atlantis doesn''t have such a guy, he is just a man-made person who stole my genes." Upon hearing this, the human-shaped shark was obviously very dissatisfied with Namor''s words. At this time, Hai Shao opened his mouth and said, "I''m here to introduce you. This is called Tiger Shark, who is a second-level member of our Shadow Council. The purpose of his coming here with me this time is to hunt down the pseudo-king of Atlantis, Namo, this belongs to the internal affairs of our Atlantis, I hope you will not interfere. Otherwise, when I become the king of Atlantis, I can only declare war on your human kingdom. " "Declare war? With me here, who do you want to declare war on behalf of Atlantis? There is only one king of Atlantis, and that is me, Namor!" The voice fell, and a large amount of water gathered from the surrounding ground and air, gathered in the hands of Namor, and turned into a trident made of water but like steel! . Chapter 233： get away Holding the trident made of water, Namor whispered to Abel: "Be careful, there are more than two of them here." Hearing what Namor said, Abel knew it. This was normal. Otherwise, it would not be easy to force Namor to the present level by relying on the two sea monsters and the tiger shark. The two started to act together. Namor carried the current trident with both hands and rushed towards Haisha, while Abel turned sharply, and Huawei flew in the direction of the tiger shark with black smoke. Seeing Abel rushing towards him, Tiger Shark grinned a mocking smile on his face. Then in the shadow of the trees in front of Tiger Shark, ninjas in black ninja costumes walked out from it, and they pulled out directly. The samurai sword on his waist slashed towards the black smoke that Abel had turned into. Just when the katana in their hands was just cut out, a red halo suddenly shot out from the black smoke, which fixed all the ninja killers who were in a fusion of hands. At the same time, Abel spun out of the black smoke like a whirlpool. Without hesitation, his wand nodded towards the tiger shark. fainted! are all good materials, and Abel is not willing to kill them. boom! A sharp claw full of black scales stretched out from the side, directly intercepting Abel''s curse, and blasted Abel''s curse. At this time, the master of the claw slowly walked out of the darkness beside him, who was it if it wasn''t the Mandarin? "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Master Mandarin." "The revenge of a broken arm is unforgettable without teeth." Shrugging, Abel said to the Mandarin: "Your broken arm is because of Doctor Doom. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t think that you are a terrorist leader and you can talk nonsense. I will slander you." "Humph!" With a cold snort, the mandarin''s claw that had just blocked Abel''s curse immediately engulfed a flame like black smoke and viscous like oil. The flames gathered, accompanied by mandarin''s wave, and burst instantly It turned into a raging black fire wave and rushed towards Abel. Looking at the oncoming viscous black flame, Abel felt bad subconsciously, and his body instantly disappeared in place, appearing in the open space behind. At this time, Abel saw that the dark and sticky flames quickly swallowed the bodies of the hand-gathering ninja killers, and did not burn their bodies completely, but quickly penetrated into the hand-gathered ninja killers along the seven orifices. The body, burning from the inside, turned the bodies of those hand-matched ninja killers into a pitch-black skeleton surrounded by black smoke and like an oil-like flame! If it is just that, it can only be regarded as deadly horror at best, but when the dark flames gradually dissipated, the dark skeletons that turned into flames suddenly moved, holding the same dark black. The flame''s samurai sword rushed towards Abel at an extremely alarming speed. This magic... Adult man, he did not expect to have this level of magic talent! Prior to this, although the Manchus were also able to use magic, Abel knew very well that the focus of the Manchus'' magic was how to make him immortal. As for the magic of combat, the Manchus with the Ten Commandments had no need to learn. Now that the ten precepts have been eliminated, the escaped energy has manifested the power of gravity. The Mandarin has completely lost the power of the ten precepts, but in just over a month, the Mandarin has not only replaced himself with a pair of fullness The claws of evil magic power, and the use of it to cultivate a not weak black magic, this kind of magic talent is not amazing. Abel looked at the dark skulls rushing towards him, and called them magic necromancers for the time being. Facing this kind of enemy, he could not deal with them in the same way as normal people, or he would use powerful magic to face them. Crush them, or bypass them and deal with magical users! boom! There was a blast, and Abel''s body instantly burst into black smoke and dissipated. At the same time, Abel appeared silently and not far behind the Mandarin, and the wand in his hand pointed directly at the Mandarin''s back. But at this moment, a bomb resembling a pumpkin suddenly fell from mid-air, and it just fell under Abel''s feet. Looking at this pumpkin-like bomb, Abel did not hesitate, and immediately swung his wand to open an invisible shield. At this moment, the pumpkin bomb exploded suddenly, almost shifting the ground around Abel to the ground. The explosion dissipated, and the dark skulls rushed up again. Along with the dark flames shot by the man, Abel turned into black smoke and quickly moved, and came to behind Namor, reaching out to grab Namor who was fighting against Haisha. , Once again turned into black smoke and rushed into the air. The ninja of the hand-gathering that suddenly appeared, the man with amazing magical power, and the newly joined tiger shark, the guy who used the pumpkin bomb. The strength of the Shadow Council has grown unimaginably within a short time. Although Abel really wants to do it without fear of them, who can guarantee that they really dont have a back hand against him, Abel understands Victor, Victor naturally understands Abel. They are friends, but at this time, they are also enemies. They will not have any enemies because of their friends so Abel is almost certain. If so many people can suddenly appear, one or two of them must have something to deal with themselves. If Abel is really trapped or recruited, let alone his own life and death, Namor must not be alive. It''s possible to come down. Chengdu, Sichuan, the roof of a building. Abel showed up here with Namor. Seeing Abel who suddenly brought him here, Namor was irritable and warlike, but he was not someone who didnt know what was good or bad. What''s more, he also knew a little about Abel. He also knew Abels strength. Abel gave up fighting and led himself to escape from the siege of those people. There must be some reason for him to do so. "Abel, was there any danger there just now?" "You can understand the intuition of a magician. I am almost certain that they must have been on guard for my appearance, so they must have something to deal with me. Once I am severely injured or trapped, then there is only a dead end waiting for you. The development of the Shadow Council is beyond my imagination. They can collect super-powers much faster than I thought. It is impossible to deal with them by the two of us alone. " "Then what should we do? Should we keep avoiding them?" "Of course not, but before dealing with them, I think we can form an organization that belongs to us, an organization dedicated to dealing with the Shadow Council!" :. : Chapter 234： New organization? Regardless of position, mutual benefit. This is the organization Abel wants. Of course, strictly speaking, this organization still has to uphold the state of the lawful camp. After all, among the people Abel knows, those who are trustworthy are not from the evil camp. Even Victor Abel does not think he is pure. The evil is just relying on the power of the Shadow Council to achieve its own goals. What''s more, the first priority of this organization is to deal with the Shadow Council. The secret organization is that the evil organization is really not considered as an evil organization, although Abel himself doesn''t care much about it. Regarding Abel''s proposal, Namor really took it into consideration. If it were decades ago, Namor would never agree, because humans at that time really had nothing worthy of his attention and caution. However, in the past few decades, human development has become faster and faster. It is getting stronger and stronger, even in terms of super powers, it is much stronger than before. The Avengers! Fantastic Four! Shadow Council! Kama Taj! Asgard! These are organizations and forces that did not exist decades ago or were not active on the earth. If Namor a superpower can''t care about it, then Namor has already contacted the power that an organization of superpowers can have, and he knows that it is himself, and even the entire Atlantis cannot easily. Confrontational. So even if you are as proud as Namor, you have to admit that he and Atlantis need companions and allies, and Abel is obviously an excellent choice. Whats more, according to Abels words, their organizations will find people who have great influence on the earth, or are very prominent in one aspect, but are a leader of a big power to participate, so that they have always wanted Namor Yes, with regard to human protection and pollution of the ocean, there will also be a great promotion. So when Namor and Abel separated, apart from exchanging contact information again, they also verbally agreed to cooperate. Abel looked at Namor who walked into the sea and returned to Atlantis under the protection of the King Atlantis guards. He turned and turned into a twisted spatial vortex, disappearing on the coastline of China in the early morning. When I returned to New York, the sky was already dark, and Abel went home to have dinner with Theresa, and then dialed Tony''s phone. "Oh, Abel, are you finally back from playing?" Just like the slightly ridiculous words, it is already Tony''s characteristic. "Heh, Tony, I also went to work outside. It is not easy for me to face the Shadow Council. Those guys have become stronger again, and many new members have been added." Hearing what Abel said, Tony finally got serious and said, "Who is the new member?" "One is called Tiger Shark. It should also be someone from Atlantis or a related person, a mutant like a shark, and another..." Having said that, Abel looked it up on the Internet and immediately found the latest news about the military being attacked and several generals assassinated. On the news picture, it was a step on the monitor. With the floating skater, Abel directly sent the report and pictures to Tony. About half a minute later, Tony said, "So this guy, did he join the Shadow Council?" "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, it''s him 80%." "I have doubts about this guy, and I have skeptical goals, but I''m not sure who it is. Recently, he has some conflicts with the superman called Spiderman who just appeared in New York. I''m still going to go after the Inhuman incident is over. Look for him, but now it seems that you need to get in touch with that little guy in advance." "Inhuman? Little guy?" Abel didnt know this question. He really didnt expect Tony and the others to be able to find out that he was an alien so quickly, and regarding the Spider-Man in this world, Abel thought that the green devil appeared, and it was unlikely that he was the young one. Spider-Man, but now it seems that Spider-Man, as always, the appearance of the Green Devil is an accident. It''s just that Abel didn''t know what he had changed that made the Green Devil appear in this world from a history that shouldn''t have appeared. Of course, Tony didnt know the difference in Abels mind, so he immediately explained to Abel: Based on the experimental results of the two scientists under Coulson, we found the female stranger named Skye. The frequency and characteristics of the wave, and use the satellite to find her. But when we searched for the past, what we encountered was an army of alien races who were already prepared. We fought against them, but we still did not bring back the female alien named Skye. It seemed that she had been taken a step earlier. Those guys took away. Later, we learned that some of those strangers have the ability to see the future. It''s really like hell, this ability can exist. As a result, we fought a battle with six obviously different people among those strangers. One of them has been taciturn As a result, he can emit terrifying sound waves, so we have to retreat temporarily. If Banner and Thor are there, maybe we don''t need to be afraid of him, but we are the only ones who are not the opponent of that guy. If it weren''t for Wanda and Pietro, we might not even have a draw back. " Hearing the reticence and the powerful ability of sound waves, Abel felt familiar. He vaguely felt that he knew this person, but for the time being, he couldn''t remember it. He only remembered that this guy and the stranger should have a lot of The big relationship seems to be the king of the alien race or something. "The future changes all the time. A small thing will make the future completely unrecognizable, so it is not difficult to interfere with the ability of prophecy on the magic side. If you are ready to dispatch next time, come to me in advance, I will help you with magical interference." "Of course, even if you dont tell me, Ill find you, otherwise I wont talk to you so much, but then again, when do you plan to go and see that little guy, I think hes right The guy on the skateboard should know something, after all, they have hit it many times." "It''s not too late, so tonight, I''m really curious about what the little guy you said is like, a child who has become a superhero, such a little guy should be very popular with you." "Abel, don''t talk nonsense, the only thing I like is Victoria''s Secret Model... ahem, only Chili!" "Really? I don''t think so." :. : Chapter 235： Peter Parker New York, Queens. Mobile https:// A black robber snatched a black woman''s bag, and in the dark, relying on the natural protective color, quickly disappeared in front of the black woman. But at this moment, a red and blue voice suddenly fell, knocking down the black robber in twos or twos, and using a spider web to completely restrain the black robber to the ground, and then threw the bag to the black woman. , A spider thread shot out from his wrist and quickly disappeared into the night. After wandering around the Queens area, Peter returned to the roof of his house, ready to change into the hidden clothes here, and then walked along the wall back to his room. Peter sneaked out at night. At present, he does not want his aunt May to find out about him. You must know that he will go to school tomorrow to participate in the activities of the knowledge group. Once Aunt May knows that he will run out at night, maybe Was chanted. But just as Peter took off his hood, put on his clothes and went home secretly, another voice suddenly remembered behind him. "If I were you, the next time I changed clothes, I would choose a more secretive place so that I wouldn''t reveal my identity." The sudden sound made Peter Parker tremble, and the headgear in his hand fell to the ground, but he immediately squatted down and picked it up, covering his face again, saying, "This, this, This is my costume at school. I practice drama here. I don''t know what you are talking about." Seeing Peter''s appearance, Abel and Tony who was not wearing a battle armor looked at each other and smiled. Then Tony stepped forward and said to Peter: "Peter Parker, we already know that you are Spider-Man. So it doesn''t make much sense for you to cover your face like this, not to mention that the two of us just saw you flying up with spider silk, you can''t fool us. However, having said that, your uniform is really badly made, it is almost the same as your baby''s pajamas, and your taste is really not flattering. " Listening to Tony''s words, Peter tried to show half of his face. He looked at Tony and Abel who was standing a little further behind, and immediately felt that these two people were familiar, especially Tony. Soon Peter remembered, isn''t the person talking to him in front of him is his idol Iron Man Tony Stark? Tony Stark came to me? ! In an instant, Peter switched to the state of a little fan, feeling quite at a loss. "Hey, you are, you are Mr. Stark right, Iron Man, Mr. Stark of the Avengers... right?" Seeing the appearance of Peter''s little fan, Tony grinned a smug smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Abel. Soon, Peter also saw Abel standing behind. His eyes lit up and he immediately said to Abel: "I also know you, you are...you are...oh, yes, I remembered you It''s the black devil, right! It''s also a member of the Avengers!" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Abel looked at Peter with a look of admiration and excitement, and wanted to give him an avatar. The black devil... what the black devil is! Taking a deep breath to ensure a stable aura, Abel said to Tony who was holding back a smile: "Tony, tell him, I don''t want to talk now." Tony pursed his mouth, as if he was about to laugh, reached out and patted Peter on the shoulder, and said in approval: "Well, okay, then...cough cough, okay, Peter, I have something to make with him. You talk." Peter looked at Abel, then at Tony, and said: "Mr. Stark, is Mr. Black Devil in a bad mood? I heard that people who study magic are a little strange. Did I just say something wrong to make the black Mr. Devil is upset?" "No, no, there is nothing wrong with what you did, it''s just that Mr. Black Devil is in a bad mood." "It turned out to be the case, I thought I did something wrong... Mr. Stark, what did you come to ask me when you came to me? The source of my ability, or other things, you have to know, I just got I was really scared when I was able to become a monster. I thought I was going to become a monster. Later I found out that not only did I not become a monster, but I also became stronger. Then I thought of what my uncle told me, of course. With your story, Mr. Stark, I will..." Tony watched his mouth flip up and down, Peter who blurted out four or five sentences, coughed lightly, and immediately interrupted Peter''s words. "Peter, I want to ask you if you know this guy." Taking out his mobile phone, Tony zoomed in on the green devil''s photo and showed it to Peter. Looking at this photo, Peter''s face immediately changed, and there was a faint look of fear in his eyes. "Mr. Stark you want to ask him?" "Yes, I''m here to ask you about this guy. I know you have contacted him more than once." Taking a deep breath, Peter said, "Actually, I have been in contact with him twice, and each time I was beaten badly by him. He has a skateboard that can fly, and he seems to be wearing some kind of high-tech suit. , Using throwing knives and bombs, this guy is really powerful and powerful, I am not an opponent." "You are still just a child. Don''t feel so much pressure. When you become familiar with your own strength, you should be much stronger than you are now. But then again, do you have any guesses about his identity." "Identity..." Peter pursed his mouth It seemed hesitant. Tony and Abel both saw Peter''s hesitation, they looked at each other, then Tony nodded and spoke again. "Peter, if you have any guesses, please tell us. We will investigate them in detail. No problems will arise. Of course, if you believe us." "Mr. Stark, of course I believe you, but I feel that my guess is too far-fetched... In fact, I suspect that the Green Gob is my friend, Harry''s father. Of course, this is just suspicion, and I am absolutely ridiculous myself, because Harry''s father is really good, and I don''t believe he will be such a cruel person. " "Peter, why do you doubt your friend''s father? And what is your friend''s father called?" "Actually, my suspicion is mainly because of feeling. I think he and the Green Devil have similar figures and some small movements. More importantly, when I met the Green Devil for the second time, I used the Green Devil''s flying knife. He injured his own arm, and at that time my friend''s father also injured his arm. As for his name, his last name is Osborne, Norman Osborne! " The sorcerer who descended on Meiman Chapter 236： Osborne Building Norman Osborne! Chairman of the Osborne Group? If it were him, it would not be impossible! In an instant, Tony had listed Osborn as the first suspect in his heart. As for Abel, he had known that Osborne was the Green Goblin for a long time, but he was not surprised. Although Peter is a bit naive and naive, he is not stupid. On the contrary, his brain is extremely clever, he is one of the best geniuses, so he immediately saw the subtle looks of Tony and Abel, but he did not say anything. , Only if you have not seen it. He stretched out his hand and patted Peter on the shoulder again, and Tony smiled and said, "Okay, we have finished asking what we have to ask. I will give you a gift after this time is over. You work hard to become a hero and wait until you truly become. On the day of the hero, I will personally invite you to join the Avengers!" I have to say that this thing is very strange. Tony was very fond of seeing Peter for the first time. When facing Peter, he was like looking at his junior. As for Peter, Tony is an idol. With the same respect, these two guys are born with some kind of evil fate, and when they look at each other, they are the father and son of a lifetime. He stretched out his hand again and patted Peter on the shoulder, and Tony said directly to him: "Okay, the two of us are going to investigate the Green Devils. You should also go back and rest early. Depending on your age, you will go to school tomorrow morning. Right?" "Yes, I will go to school tomorrow morning. I am at Midtown Science and Technology High School." Tony was a little surprised when he heard Peter name his school. He really did not expect that Peter''s high school and Abel''s high school were the same. But neither Tony nor Abel planned to talk about this, otherwise they felt that they would not have to do anything else tonight, they would just accompany Peter here all night to talk about it all night. "Okay, we are leaving now. You go to bed early, and you have to go to school tomorrow morning. We will see you again when we have the opportunity. At this point, Tony stepped back three steps and opened his arms. At this time, a golden-red shadow fell from the sky, directly behind Tony, it was Tony''s battle clothes. The front of the battle suit opened, and Tony took a step back again and entered into the battle suit. The suit was soon closed. Tony waved his hand at the staring Peter, flew directly from the top of the building, and disappeared into the air. . At this time, Abel also nodded to Peter, and followed Tony in the form of black smoke. Peter looked at the direction Abel and Tony were leaving. He knew that it was not the direction of the Avengers headquarters. In the direction they left, the Osborne Company happened to be there. Obviously, their trip was obviously to investigate Austria. Spencer and Norman Osborne! If Norman Osborne is really the Green Goblin, then naturally there is nothing to say. Even if he is the father of his friend Harry, Peter thinks he should be arrested, but if Norman Osborne is not the Green Goblin What? If you really made a mistake, how about Iron Man and the Black Devil? What should they do if they accidentally hurt Harry''s father? Then everything is his fault! Peter didn''t want Harry to be sad, and he didn''t want to make himself apologetic when facing Harry in the future, so he pursed his mouth, and after all he shot a spider silk, swayed from the roof of his house, and quickly walked down the street. , Rushed towards the direction of Osborne Company. At the same time, Abel and Tony have reached the top floor of the Osborne Building. "Abel, according to the plan, you go in and explore it. I am here on standby. If you find any clues or encounter an enemy, contact me immediately." "it is good!" Abel just wanted to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Tony. "Abel, I wanted to ask before, where is your mask?" "It''s been a long time since I didn''t bring it, I can''t use it now." Now Abel can use magic to hide his face with the move of his mind. In addition, he has learned more and more magic, and he can deal with almost all situations, so there is no need to continue wearing a mask. Hearing Abel''s words, Tony curled his lips helplessly. He also knew that Abel didn''t need any battle suit masks anymore, but this action was different from before, and it still needed some high-tech equipment. Click! Click! A USB flash drive and a small box popped out of Tony''s suit, and Tony pushed them into Abel''s hands. After you enter, find a computer or processor connected to the Internet and insert the U disk. As for the small box, there is a contact lens. You can bring it to your left eye. I can see It can guide you, and it can also help you see some related data. Invasion of Osborne Company, technology and equipment are naturally indispensable, so Abel did not refuse, and immediately put on the contact lenses and put away the U disk. After blinking, Abel waved his magic wand and applied a magic to his left eye to relieve the dryness of his eyes. Then he nodded to Tony, cast Apparition, disappeared in place, and appeared in Osborne. In the company''s building the magic wand was waved, and Abel cast his hallucination spell to become invisible and walked towards the inside of the Osborne Building. Tony shared his vision with the contact lens, guided Abel to the computer room of the Osborne Company Building, found a host, and then inserted the USB flash drive Tony gave him into a relatively secret location in the processor. Then he went out again and walked towards the core laboratory of Osborne. But at this moment, the alarm of the Osborne Building suddenly sounded, and the guards inside the building acted immediately. At this time, Abel frowned and said to Tony through the communicator: "Tony, what''s the matter? Have I been discovered?" "It shouldn''t have been found, or it was not you who were found. You just plugged in the USB flash drive. Let me see what''s going on. Don''t walk around where you are and wait for my reply." When the voice fell, Tony immediately used the U disk to invade the monitoring system of the Osborne Building. I have to say that on the current earth, Reed is the one who can compete with Tony in computer network technology. One, Victor is the majority, and Banner is half. As for the others, Tony is not accompanied by shoes. Of course, this is not to say that Tony is the strongest in science, but that Tony is stronger in computer networks. So Tony soon mastered the monitoring system of the Osborne Building and saw the other intruder. "This kid...deserves to be late for school tomorrow!" :. : Chapter 237： True and False Green Goblin "Abel!" "The other intruder, isn''t it that kid?" "That''s right, it''s him? I''m afraid he was afraid that we would accidentally hurt his friend''s father. Of course, that was based on the fact that Norman Osborn was indeed innocent." "What should I do? Take the chopsticks and mix, I think he runs very fast, don''t worry about him for the time being, let''s continue our..." Boom! Listening to the roar from the communicator, Abel immediately knew that Tony had been attacked 80% of the time. He didnt hesitate to perform Apparition and disappeared in place, appearing on the roof of Osborne Building. Go up, watching the guy in the green armor who is on the skateboard who is constantly fighting with Tony in the sky, who can he be if he isn''t the Green Devils? "Tony, I''m out!" "Abel, you don''t need to do it, this guy is much weaker than I thought, I can solve him soon!" As Tonys voice fell, a series of explosions suddenly bloomed in the air. I saw the Green Goblin in Tonys attack like a boat on the waves, unsustainable, and finally accompanied by Tonys missile, the Green Goblins skateboard was Directly exploded, as for the Green Demon itself, it fell from mid-air, towards the top of the building. With a wave of Abels wand, the mans falling motion was immediately slowed down, and he slowly landed on the ground. At this time, Abels wand was waved, and the armor on the green devils body was immediately dispersed. After the stripping, the man who appeared in front of him did not look like Norman Osborne. His face is rough and his hair is slightly messy. Because of the impact of the explosion, his nose and mouth are bleeding, making him more embarrassed. His hands are rough and there are calluses in some places. At first glance, he knows that he is a person holding a gun for a long time. It does not look like a world at all. The chairman of a class company, of course, if shooting is Norman Osbornes hobby, he practice shooting every day, then Abel did not say. As expected, when Tony fell from mid-air, he looked at the man lying on the ground and said in surprise, "Who is this guy?" looked up at Tony, and Abel said, "Isn''t he Norman Osborne?" "Sure enough? How did you know Abel?" "It doesn''t look like it, look at his hand, the cocoon on it is not something the pampered Chairman Osborne can have." "Isn''t it really Osborne? But I always think there is something wrong with it." Although Abel didn''t say anything, he, like Tony, felt that there seemed to be something wrong here, but for a moment he couldn''t figure out what was wrong here. "Tony, the Green Devils have been caught, and we have not stayed here anymore. Take him back and talk about it. As for other things, I will know when he wakes up. I can ask his soul directly." "Alright, then take him back first, but what about that little guy?" glanced at Tony, Abel smiled and said to him: "You really have a relationship with that little guy, don''t worry, leave it to me." Raising the wand and waving it slightly, Peter, who was hiding in the Osborne Building, suddenly appeared at the feet of a portal, and Peter fell directly into it, but he reacted quickly and immediately shot a spider silk to stabilize his body. , But at this moment, the portal suddenly closed, cutting off Peter''s web. Peter sat down on the ground, and when he jumped up from the ground, he suddenly found himself back on the roof of his house again. "We are leaving now, you don''t have to worry that we will power your friend''s father." Listening to the sound coming from his ear, Peter exhaled and lay directly on the ground, hehe giggled. At this time, Abel and Tony had returned to the Avengers headquarters with the suspected Green Devils, threw him into the jail and held him, and then asked a doctor to check his body and make sure that his body was OK. After that, he was relieved to be locked here. Abel and Tony are sitting in the small lounge, one is drinking soda and the other is drinking, their expressions are a little serious. "The timing of his appearance is too coincidental. We have checked his fingerprints just now. He is a senior bodyguard of a security company and has no relationship with Osborne. He was hired by another company with an engaged girlfriend. With his family, he is a standard good person, but such a person has become the Green Devil. I think there must be a problem in this." Listening to Tony''s words, Abel nodded and said, "The key is how he got the equipment. If you can know how he got the equipment, you should be able to find some inside information." "As for the equipment, I have found some problems. Those equipment looks good, but in fact they can only be regarded as defective products. The parts in the skateboard are mostly worn out, and they can fly well. As for the material of the battle armor, no seismic material was used at all. If it weren''t for my scruples that I didn''t kill him in the city, I''m afraid it would be possible to kill him directly. " After drunk the soda in the cup, Abel fiddled with the cup and said, "If he is the Green Goblin, nothing needs to be said. We just need to wait for him to wake up for interrogation, and then send it away for trial. . But if he is not the Green Goblin, UU reading then what conspiracy is behind this and how he got his equipment, we need to verify. But in any case, we can be sure that if he is not the Green Goblin, there must be a follow-up conspiracy waiting for us. Leaving him here is equivalent to a time bomb, which is likely to affect us at any time. " Tony nodded slowly and said, "That''s right. If he is really not the Green Goblin, then this guy must have some kind of conspiracy, so what do you think Abel should do?" "Hand over the person and keep his equipment!" "Hand it over? To whom?" "The military, the government, and the police are fine, but don''t stay in the hands of the Avengers and SHIELD." "Why?" But seeing that Abel took out a coin, flicked it upwards, and then reached out to catch it, looking at the coin face up, he nodded and said: "I did a divination just now, and the results of the divination showed that my approach was correct. " "" Tony looked at Abel, speechless for a moment. Reaching out and rubbing his hair, Tony looked at Abel and said, "Okay, just do what you want Abel. I will immediately find someone to send that guy to the military. They have a lot of ill-gotten backs, so I''ll take another or two. This shouldnt be a problem, but once this person is sent, we wont be able to get it back." "It doesn''t matter, we don''t need him anymore." :. : Chapter 238： conspiracy Standing in front of the cell, Abel frowned and said, "This guy''s head has been tampered with. If I try to read the memory forcibly, I''m afraid he will die immediately." "What should I do? Will it be sent to the military? When those guys heard that he was the Green Goblin, they didn''t care if there was any conspiracy in it, and they promised to let us send him over. Of course, I can also go back and refuse. Those guys are now anxious to please us so that we can provide them with more potion injections, so that they won''t turn our faces at this time. " Listening to Tony''s words, Abel shook his head and said, "There is no need, just send him over. I always feel that some people seem to want him to die among our Avengers. I think there must be a problem. , Leaving him here is a time bomb, and throwing it at the military is the answer." "Okay, then I will arrange for the Iron Soldier to deliver him to the military now." Now that the decision has been made, Abel and Tony will not delay. Tony immediately ordered his steel soldier to take action, and sent the guy in the cell who had been in a coma without waking up, loaded it in a prison cart and quickly sent it out of the Avengers headquarters, and sent it to the nearest military base nearby. After doing this, Abel and Tony came to the laboratory together. They looked at the Green Goblin skateboard and the Green Goblin suit being scanned and tested with the help of various instruments. They came to the computer and started to check. Data and results that have been found. "It''s all earth technology. Although it is higher than the current technology, it is not much higher. This skateboard and battle suit are really only defective products. He is not a real green monster. If the real Green Goblin suit and skateboard are only of this level, then he is inferior to the Cherita soldiers of the year, and the Shadow Council would not look at him. " "Sure enough, it is fake. It seems that we were right to send that guy to the military. There must be a conspiracy in it." Putting down the information in his hand, Tony sat on the chair, turned to look at Abel, raised his head and said, "Abel, what shall we do next?" "Just watch the changes!" At noon the next day, suddenly a large number of reporters came to the gate of the Avengers headquarters. This is a military control zone, so they did not choose to enter directly. However, this does not mean that they just gave up the interview. These reporters gathered in front of the gate and caught a person entering and exiting. They immediately aimed at him with long guns and short guns and immediately started asking questions. "Hello, what do you think about the news on the Internet? Starting from this morning, it is rumored that you arrested a suspect and tortured and killed the suspect. Is this news true?" "We have reliable news that the suspect you arrested was manipulated. He is a law-abiding American citizen, a retired war hero, and a good husband and father. You have not investigated such a person. If you are clear, you will be punished privately, who is giving you the power to enforce the law!" "May I ask how the Avengers plan to deal with this matter. Now that the suspect''s wife and daughter are asking to see the suspect, will you let them meet the suspect?" "The Avengers have already violated the law when they have executed the sentence privately. Will your avengers be responsible for your illegal actions?" "May I ask..." Abel and Tony were standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the reporters in front of the Avengers headquarters in the distance. Neither of them looked so good-looking. If they weren''t vigilant enough, I''m afraid they would really be hit. I have to say that the guy behind this is really very insidious, and he almost made the Avengers bear a serious crime. Heavy rock music suddenly rang, Tony picked up the phone and looked at the call on it, and directly connected to the public broadcaster. Suddenly, there was an angry roar from the other side of the phone. "Tony Stark, you guy did it on purpose! Throw this mess to our military, and then you avengers will stay out of the matter! If you don''t give me an explanation this time, I will never end with your avengers!" "General, don''t be so angry, I don''t know that this will turn out to be like this... However, the suspect who was sent over is really dead, right?" The person on the other side of the phone exhaled and said in a deep voice, "It was normal when you sent it here, but in the early morning, that guy suddenly lost his breath and died silently. This thing is abnormal. I have seen things on the Internet, and it seems that someone deliberately wants to mess with you." "General, how about helping me?" "The price of the medicine bottle provided by Stark Pharmaceuticals has been reduced by 30%!" "Then we will lose money, and the price provided to you is very low...10%! If you help me with this matter, it will only save me trouble. In fact, I can handle it without you help, right? " "The deal! The military will hold a press conference soon, and send me the video of you arresting that guy before. I think you must have that thing." "Yes!" The phone hung up, and Tony looked at Abel and said, "It''s solved. Then I need to deal with the media. Abel, do you want to go with me?" shook his head, and Abel said, "I''m not interested you can go by yourself." "Then what are you going to do, go back to your school and continue to train the school teachers?" "That''s other people''s business, I still have a lot of things to make, the magic school is not as simple as I imagined... Also, when you go to deal with the alien race, remember to contact me." Speaking of which, Abel nodded to Tony, then cast an Apparition and disappeared in front of Tony. Looking at Abel who left, Tony hammered a whistle and went back to his room to change his clothes. Then, followed by the two steel soldiers, Shi Shiran came to the front door of the Avengers headquarters, and started to deal with the media, and threw all the responsibility for this matter on the military. Osborne Building, chairman''s office. Norman Osborne was sitting on a chair, looking at the computer on the desk, above it was the military press conference. The military spokesperson was being besieged by a large group of reporters like his three grandsons, and he was constantly admitting The mistake of the military. It basically means that the militarys medical level is insufficient, and the other partys situation was misjudged, resulting in serious injury and death. However, the other party is indeed the criminal who attacked Stark. There is no innocent person, and the Tony War was broadcast. The video recorded by Yi Yi serves as proof. The Avengers were easily picked out of the quagmire of this matter for a while, and the military assumed not small but not large responsibilities. :. : Chapter 239： Talent hat The office shutters concealed the sunlight, and the dappled light shot into the dim office and fell on Norman Osbornes face, as if it had cut a face apart, divided into light and dark. "Osborne, your plan failed." Hearing this voice, Osborne slowly nodded and said, "Yes, it was indeed a failure, but I did not expect to knock down the Avengers directly this time. Although this result is unexpected, I am not completely unacceptable. , The big deal is to let go of the follow-up methods first, and wait until the next opportunity to act." "But in this way, your identity as the Green Devil is not suitable for reappearing in a short time." "It doesn''t matter, Osborne can still serve the Shadow Council anyway. As for the lack of a green goblin''s combat power, I think it is not a big problem for the Shadow Council." At this time, Doctor Doom walked out of the shadow of the room. He looked at Osborne and said, "You have to be careful of Tony Stark and Reed Richards. Of course, the one you have to be careful about is Abel Shaw. , Its best not to provoke him, otherwise he wont talk to you about the law like other avengers. The most likely he is to come to the door and attack you directly. Hearing this, Osborne frowned slightly and asked, "Isn''t he an Avenger?" "He is indeed an Avenger, but before the Avengers, he is even a magician. Doing according to my instructions can guarantee your safety. Otherwise, if he really wants to deal with you, the Shadow Council will only dispatch half of them. The core member of the level, otherwise there is no way to stop him." Today''s shadow parliament still implements the core member parliament system. However, unlike before, the previous shadow council was the duality of Manchu and Dr. Doom, but after Manchus hands were cut and defeated by Abel, and Dr. Doom saved his life, Manchu voluntarily gave up. He took his seat in the Shadow Council, stepped back and handed the Shadow Council to Doctor Doom. Now the Mandarin is just an ordinary core member, and Doctor Doom is now the only speaker of the Shadow Council. Under the adjustment of Dr. Doom, the Shadow Council once again absorbed some new members. Among them, in addition to providing a large amount of technology and financial support, the green demon Norman Osborne, who is also one of the best in his own wit, all others belong to the outer two Class members do not participate in the management of the Shadow Council. The members involved in the management, that is, the core members of the first level, now there are six people in total. Doctor Doom, Manchu, Venom, Erica, Haisha, Green Goblin! They are the core members who manage the Shadow Council. After warned Norman Osborne, Doctor Doom left the Osborne Building. At this moment, Osbornes son pushed open the door of the office and walked in. He looked at the dimly lit office, walked over and opened the curtains and blinds, and said: "Dad, how does your secretary respond? I dont even open the curtains and blinds. I think they should be fired." Looking at the son who skillfully opened the curtains and gave himself a glass of water, Osborne showed a rare sincere smile on his face and said to his son: "Harry, you should go to school, right?" "I''m going soon, and today I will have a scientific group activity with Peter and others." "Science group? I really don''t know this, how are you playing there?" "Dad, the science group is not for fun. It is a place to learn and prepare for science competitions. Peter and I are the best partners. Together, this time the science competition can definitely be the first one!" "Very good, I am very happy that you can have a friend who has similar interests, especially the friend who has worked hard and won the first place in the competition. I have also met Peter. He is indeed a good boy. I am relieved that you are together. ." smiled and nodded, Harry looked at his father and said, "Okay, I''m going to school soon. Dad will see you tonight." "See Harry tonight, remember to come back for dinner." "Ok!" Looking at Harry who was leaving, Osborns smile slowly diminished. He stretched out his hand on the desk and swiped, one point, a light curtain appeared in front of him, all on it was information about the Avengers and others. He looked at the information on the light curtain and gradually fell into contemplation. Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Abel stood on the top floor of the school, in the laboratory inside the principal''s room. A three-meter-diameter alchemy circle is drawn on the ground. The black and red hellfire is burning around the alchemy circle. On it, seven round **** of souls are suspended on it, blessed by the hellfire and the alchemy circle. Next, gradually refined the memory and self-awareness contained therein, and turned it into the purest soul energy! Looking at the white soul energy group exuding shimmering light, the magic wand in Abel''s hand waved again, and the seven groups of pure and indistinguishable soul energy quickly merged into a soul energy group that was almost materialized. At this time, Abel immediately took out the magic weapon that had already been prepared from his hand, a pointed hat that blessed the talents of discernment and the magic of contemplation, and this pointed hat was attached with quite powerful magic to ensure the pointed hat Will not be easily damaged. directly threw the pointed hat into the alchemy circle, and Abel waved his wand again, guiding the group of soul energy into the pointed hat. The moment when the soul energy completely poured into the pointed hatSome wrinkles on the pointed hat suddenly turned into eyes and mouth, and he bowed his head to Abel and said respectfully: "Master!" "From now on, you will be our Hogwarts talent hat. To distinguish the talents of students, so that they can learn in depth in the corresponding direction. This is your duty. Of course, you also need to distinguish their talents. Taking into account their own wishes, you also have the responsibility of reading the students'' shallow memories and identifying who has malicious and evil thoughts towards the school." "I understand!" "Usually you can fall asleep, when I use you, I will naturally wake you up." "As you wish!" The voice fell, and the talent hat became an ordinary hat again. Abel extinguished the fire of hell, eliminated the alchemy circle on the ground, and directly placed the talent hat on the display shelf next to his principal''s room. This display rack, Abel is going to fill all the items used when the school is in operation. He intends to reproduce the meditation basin, goblet of fire and the like, but the function may change greatly. Although this would be very troublesome, it can be regarded as a commemoration of the various past lives, and Abel is also happy. PS: Thats it for today. Ive been having diarrhea for the past few days and my whole person has collapsed. After writing these, Ive gone all out. Im going to bed early tonight and go to the hospital tomorrow morning. As for whats missing today, Ill be in the future. Make up, normal four shifts a day, before all of them are made up, every day is five shifts, and one shift every day, sorry everyone. :. : Chapter 240： New World Sky Fortress "Which hand do you use?" "Left hand." "What did the talent cap give you the test?" "The talent cap suggested that I major in white magic and minor in potions." "Oh?" Abel''s eyes lit up. It has been half a month since he made a talented hat. During this half month, he used Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge to travel to and from the nine countries to find various materials, while making enough wands. Now that he has been sleepless for half a month, he finally created a huge number of magic wands. So early this morning, Abel began to equip the future teachers of his school with magic wands. He had already equipped twelve people with magic wands that suit them. The one in front of him looks thin, with greasy hair, big nose and pale. The young man with skin was the only one with a talent for potions, and he had to make Abel happy. Just about to find the right wand for the other party, Abel suddenly remembered something and looked at each other weirdly. Do the mages who are good at potions look the same... After looking at the other party for a while, until the young man felt that there was something wrong with him, Abel shook his head and threw out all the messy thoughts in his head, then found a slender wooden box and took it out of it. I created a magic wand that looks like a tree branch, with green patterns on it, exuding the fragrance of vegetation. "Try this. Use the natural old tree branches of the light elves of Alfheim, the hair of the elves, the dialogue magic and the natural magic have a good increase, and it can also help you refine potions and take care of herbs. It''s the best for you." The opponent took the wand carefully. When he held the wand in his left hand, a pure vitality poured into his body, making his pale complexion become rosy, and both the skin and the hair quality have been improved to a certain extent. With the help of this vitality, the body has become much healthier. Seeing the other person, Abel smiled and said, "It seems that the result is self-evident." Playing with his magic wand, the young man showed a sincere smile. He looked at Abel and immediately thanked: "Principal, thank you so much." "No thanks, please introduce yourself." "My name is Nolan, Nolan Gehrman." "Nolan, when you stay, I am going to personally tutor you. You are the only one of these people who currently has the talent for potions. The future of the school will depend on you for potions." Hearing Abels words, Nolans face showed excitement, he nodded immediately, and walked to the side to wait for Abels call. After Nolan, no one except Casillas has the talent for potions anymore, which really makes Abel feel sorry. However, there are two people who have alchemy talents. They can learn the making of wands and the refining of some artifacts. One has a very good healing talent for white magic, and the other has a good talent for transformation. Stay and start a small stove. These five people are not good at fighting, but they are essential talents at Hogwarts, and Abel naturally takes them very seriously. Of course, in order to avoid other people''s unbalanced heart, Abel distributed some potions to Casillas and asked him to take those people to learn more in-depth magic. Since the special talents do not have, then learn more magic. put the remaining one hundred wands into the wand storage room, and placed each box containing the wand on the shelf in the storage room according to the nameplate. Although only the first shelf and the second shelf in the wand storage room were filled in front of him, Abel felt that as long as he was the same day and night liver wand like the past half month, sooner or later he would completely complete the wand storage room. Filled. After casting the magic, enough schoolwork was assigned to the five people. While Abel corrected the magic textbook he had compiled, he gave instructions to the five of them and answered their questions. Magicians are not children in school after all. They know what they want, so they are motivated to learn, and no one is lazy and slippery. As for the ability to learn, unless they really touch the blind spot of knowledge, otherwise With the help of the learning materials and teaching materials provided by Abel, it is enough for them to understand what they want to learn. Of course, it is impossible to say that we can train enough qualified magicians or magic teachers so quickly. At present, Abels goal is to teach these magicians to a level sufficient to teach the first batch of students. . While teaching students, he enriches himself. By the time the first batch of students graduate, Hogwarts will have his own qualified magician and magic teacher. Ding! Hearing the sound of the phone, Abel walked out of the classroom and came to the corridor outside. Hogwarts does not prohibit electronic equipment, but Abel has long entrusted Tony to build related equipment for himself, but any information that may leak Hogwartss internal secrets will be blocked, and these are all provided by Tony to Ya The new smart housekeeper prepared by Uncle can handle it, which can be humane enough. Abel looked at the information on the phone It asked Abel to call Tony back. directly dialed Tony''s phone, and soon Tony on the other side was connected. "Abel, we have found the location of those guys, and we are ready to attack again. Can you spare time over there?" "Of course, where are you guys now." "We have already set off, you can go directly to the destination." "where?" "S.H.I.E.L.D.''s new headquarters, New World Sky Fortress!" New World Sky Fortress, is the ultimate sky base designed and built by S.H.I.E.L.D., using the technology of the Sky Mothership and the Undersea Prison Raft, referring to the technology of the Dark Elf spacecraft, and with the help of Tony and later joined Reid. At the beginning of the design, the main function of the New World fortress was the first near-ground line of defense against the invaders in outer space. The second line of defense was only important when it was still under design and transformation. The dark elf spaceship, now renamed Zeus, is under the first outer line of defense. Abel heard that this gadget has only recently been put into use, and as a result, it is about to usher in an attack from the alien race. He can almost foresee the fate of this gadget. "Where is that stuff now?" "Over New Zealand, take the contact lens I gave you, and I will tell you through the thing then." "Okay, I see, I will be there in ten minutes!" Chapter 241： Have their own minds call out! Abel walked out of the space twisted like a whirlpool, as if standing on land, standing in the air, with a sea of ??clouds rolling under his feet. As soon as the high-altitude wind approached Abel''s body, it quickly disappeared and disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Abel turned his head and looked around. He had already arrived in the sky above New Zealand. Just as he was about to search for the New World fortress, he suddenly heard a blast from the northeast, and his eyes were invisible. The glasses also immediately pointed Abel''s direction, which was where the explosion sounded. With a thought, Abel immediately turned into a black smoke and flew towards the target place. The black smoke escaped down into the clouds, and soon I saw the New World fortress surrounded by a lot of clouds and mist. Obviously, it was using these clouds and mist to hide its existence. At this time, the New World Sky Fortress has become a battlefield, the Inhumans have landed, and they are fighting with S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and some Avengers. Obviously, the battle had already begun when Abel contacted Tony. At this moment, a golden-red figure penetrated the clouds and fell straight to the outer deck of the New World Sky Fortress. Tony followed Abel to here. "Abel, I''m on it first!" Hearing Tony''s words, Abel immediately smiled and said: "Also, then we can solve more enemies than any of us!" It turned into black smoke again and fell on the deck below. Abel walked out of the swirling black smoke. He continuously lit his wand in his hand, shaking his wrist at high speed, and the red electric light exploded outward like a rainstorm pear blossom. There were more than ten in front of Abel. A stranger passed out under his magic. Abel did not intend to kill a large number of foreigners, not because he was soft-hearted, but because he didnt want to be too stiff with the black bat king. Although Abel didnt know the specific information about the black bat king, he remembered The strength of this guy is very powerful, and he controls the entire Inhuman race. Such people can cooperate and try to avoid hostility. Holding the wand, Abel''s right arm waved around his body, and a red halo spread out from his body, but most of the strangers who were affected by the halo released by Abel were unconscious. In the past, fell to the ground. At this time, seeing Abels actions, the strangers also knew that Abel was difficult to deal with, and some people recognized Abels identity, and soon the strong among the strangers finally rushed in Abels direction. come. "Human, I heard that you are very powerful." "It''s not what I heard, it''s proved by facts, isn''t it?" nodded and said, "My name is Gore Gong, a member of the Attilan Royal Family, let me deal with you!" boom! The voice fell, and Gore''s legs slammed into force, and the whole person instantly rushed to Abel''s body, his body rotated, and one leg swept toward Abel. Gore''s legs are extremely powerful, even Abel feels a little bit of danger. The wand was raised, and the invisible barrier was raised, resisting Gore''s blow. Feeling the vibration of the invisible barrier, Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, and the opponent could only break through his magic. Abel knew that he could never underestimate the opponent. Compared to Abel, Gore''s heart was even more horrified. He never thought that the first time he made a shot on Earth, he would be so simply blocked by someone. gritted his teeth violently, the leg kicked by Goreman immediately retracted, and quickly stepped onto the ground. The moment Gore''s foot stepped on the ground, the alloy deck immediately dented and cracked, and an invisible shock wave quickly spread to the surroundings. boom! The shock wave spread rapidly, and when it hit Abel, it immediately caused Abel''s body to burst into a cloud of black smoke, and disappeared in front of Worker Gore. Seeing Abel''s state, Worker Gore was shocked. Before he shot, the Black Bat King warned them that it was absolutely impossible to harm the lives of other people here. Jia Ying, the leader of the afterlife of the alien organization, thought that he had successfully confuse them and asked them to fight for himself. In fact, the Black Bat King had already seen through Jia Yings ideas and conspiracies. If not, they would still want to contact them through Jia Ying. Those in power on the earth, who understood the situation on the earth, had already left Jia Ying. Actually, for this action, the Black Bat and the others had their own ideas and plans. Their plan is to first understand the strengths of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers, and are considering whether to join forces with them against the Cree fleet. In their view, although the earths technological development has surpassed that of their alien races, it is based on technology alone. If you do, you can''t fight the Cree. Therefore, they must figure out the strength of the people on the earth and discuss the matter of joining hands, otherwise the black bat king and the others will change their plans. As for when the time comes, they will rule the earth against the Cree, or coordinate the whole earth''s alien races and gather an army to counterattack Atti. Lan, the fight against the Cree depends on the situation at that time. Anyway, at that time, it is impossible for the Black Bats to cooperate with humans with insufficient strength Before coming here, the Black Bats also figured out some S.H.I.E.L.D. and Avengers through Jia Ying. Circumstances, it is natural to know that there is a dark wizard among the Avengers, who is the strong one among the Avengers, a powerful magician. Gore had thought that his trick should not kill Abel, but he never thought that he would beat Abel into smoke. An important member of the Avengers died in his own hands. Gore felt that he might completely disrupt Abel. The deployment of the Black Bat King. At this moment, when Goreman didnt know what to do, a wisp of black smoke emerged behind him. Abel walked out of the black smoke silently, waving his wand towards Goreman, and immediately made Gore was in a coma. Looking at the strangers who were still fighting, Abel suddenly flew up. Levitating in mid-air, Abel muttered a spell silently. A band of light composed of black and red magic runes swirled on Abel''s right wrist and forearm. At the same time, Abel connected himself to the school''s underground secret room. , Through this connection, extract the power of the real gems, and use this to cast the transformation technique! The wand is down a little, and then up. A black and red halo fell, and the deck of the New World Sky Fortress immediately changed. The hard alloy deck immediately stretched out a large number of chains and shackles, which quickly restrained the members of those alien races. As for a few alloy chains, it is difficult to restrain. The individual was knocked out again by the magic that Abel followed closely, and all the strangers were resolved in one fell swoop, calming the chaos on the deck. :. : Chapter 242： Captain Marvel VS Black Bat Landing on the deck, Abel nodded to the SHIELD members who were cheering and applauding with him. He looked at Tony who opened his mask and looked helpless, and smiled: "If there is no accident, I should have won." "It doesn''t count, these are just small, at most the guy who caused you a little trouble will count as one for you." "You don''t make sense, right?" Tony chuckled, taking it for granted, and said: "The really powerful people have already gone in. If you want to compare, how about how many can we beat down by those guys in it?" "After the sentinel''s research is completed, send me ten units, and I will give you a chance to surpass me." Before Abels storage bag had a few scrapped ordinary sentinels, Abel had already thrown it to Tony to study it, so thats why the above sentence came up. Hearing Abels words, Tony immediately nodded and said: No problem, I have already studied almost, it is of great help to me, I originally did not plan to build a sentry robot, but only planned to apply the corresponding technology to my suit. Come on, but since you have spoken, then I will build ten for you. The problem that money and technology can solve is not a problem, it''s just a trivial matter." After speaking, Tony closed the mask again, reached out and opened the door locked from inside, and walked inward with Abel. "Tony, anyone is in it." Tony knew that Abel asked about the members of the Avengers, so he directly replied: "Natasha, Button, Ronaldinho are in it, and the captain took Sam, Wanda, and Pietro to investigate the remnants of Hydra in Africa. Things, the Fantastic Four are their city heroes in New York. Recently, I heard that a guy named Mole Man was doing things. Finally, I imagined sitting in the headquarters in case there are any other problems. As for Thor and Banner, currently No one can find them." "These guys are really busy." "Do you think anyone is as free as you?" "I am not as laid back as you think. I haven''t slept in the past half a month. I have been building a magic wand and going out to find materials." "Then how is your school built..." boom... A violent roar sounded. Abel and Tony just walked to an empty place similar to a canteen at this time. Along with the roar of the explosion just now, a man wearing a black tight-fitting leather jacket and a half-drawn black cloak was blasted out by a flame-like energy of orange and blue, and his body slammed against the wall. At the same time, a long-haired woman with orange and blue energy and wearing a gold, red and blue tri-color battle suit walked out of the wall that was pierced. It was Carol! "King of Attilan, you should know what happened to the invasion of the earth!" As soon as the words fell, a large amount of red hair swept out like a steel wire, attacked Carol, and quickly bound her. But at this moment, Carol''s energy broke out again, burning all the hair that bound her to pieces. At this moment, a fierce water hit Carol''s body and knocked Carol into flight. After going out, at the same time a huge hound tetanus brought Medusa and others to the Black Bat King''s side, and Medusa personally helped the Black Bat King up. "Although the color of the suit on your body has changed a little, I am pretty sure that it is the suit of the Cree Special Team. Humans have secretly united with the Cree!" "Do you know Cree''s suit? You are..." Just as Carol was about to speak, a member of the royal family standing next to Medusa, Attilans female alien crystal suddenly stepped forward, and released a burst of flames with both hands towards Carol, directly blasting Carol. You flew out and slammed into the wall behind, just like the situation of the Black Bat King. got up from the ground, Carol didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately fought back. The orange and blue photon energy directly shot out, blasting towards the crystal and the others. Just as they were preparing to do something, the Black Bat King suddenly stopped them, took a step forward, and directly spoke softly: "Stop!" Although the voice of the Black Bat King was very light, when the sound came out of his air, it rolled up an extremely amazing foley wave, which not only annihilated the photon energy emitted by Carol instantly, but also made the whole The Sky Fortress of New World shook suddenly, and part of the structure exploded, causing considerable damage. Seeing this result, Carol immediately released more photon energy, rushed forward instantly, smashed away from the other people in the Royal Family House, grabbed the body of the Black Bat King and rushed out of the New World Sky Fortress, towards the outside. The sky flew out. The black bats ability actually uses its own sound to release devastating pseudo-sonic waves. The source of these pseudo-sonic waves is the external electronic energy absorbed by the black bat. With these electronic energy, the black bat can What you can do is not only release destructive sound waves, you can also use electronic energy to fly, increase your physical strength, survive in a vacuum, and so on. So when the black bat king was pushed into the air by Carol, the black bat king didnt mean to panic. In turn, he grabbed Carols arms and sent a normal response to Carol. Talking voice. "what!" boom! The violent onomatopoeia instantly bombarded Carol''s body, blasting Carol directly out, and the whole person fell from mid-air, his head groggy under the bombardment of the onomatopoeia, as if he had fallen into a nightmare. Fortunately, Carol''s physical fitness is also very human. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, she regained consciousness again, and directly displayed the double star form, crossing a blue ray of light, and rushing straight to the black bat king. . hum! The photon energy blessed by the double star form shoots out from Carol''s hands, taking the black bat directly. At the same time, the Black Bat King did not have any fear. He hovered in the air, and once again opened his mouth to say another word to Carol. "Drink!" The deep voice bound the range of the foley wave. An energy beam formed by the foley wave shot out from the front of the black bat king''s mouth and directly collided with the photon energy emitted by Carol in the form of a binary star. boom! An astonishing explosion swept across and affected everything around. The clouds quickly dissipated, and the New World Sky Fortress also violently oscillated, and many key parts were destroyed, barely keeping it from falling. At the same time, Abel looked at Jia Ying and some other strangers who had brought the people here. He narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his wand quietly. Chapter 243： Cree arrival Floor, wall, ceiling. A large number of chains stretched out from it, bound towards those Jia Ying. Although there are strangers with good abilities such as Lincoln among them, they have no room for resistance at all in the face of the powerful Transfiguration technique that Abel used to display with real gems. When everyone was about to be bound, a guy wearing a black hooded cloak behind Jia Ying suddenly escaped the shackles of the chains by using the cloak as a cover, revealing a gold and green battle dress and a blue one. skin. Cree! It was not only Abel who discovered this problem, but also Medusa and others who were taken care of by Abel, who were just surrounded by chains and not immediately bound. They looked at the Cree who had fled, and their expressions changed immediately. It turns out that it''s not just that they secretly have other ideas, Jia Ying and the others obviously have other plans. She has already secretly connected with the Cree people. As for her purpose of contacting the Cree people, it is naturally self-evident! At the moment when he wanted to understand this, Medusas heart could be said to be cool, if not for this time the strength of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers was unexpectedly strong and forced them into a dilemma, then they might not know. The guy who has been behind Jia Ying will be a Cree! You must know that Carneke, who is in their royal family home, has the ability to detect weaknesses and powerful analytical capabilities, but it does not mean that he can see through the disguise. If Abel hadnt forced the Cree out, then they would really have to be kept. I don''t know the truth anymore. Seeing that Cree, Medusa and others finally couldn''t bear it, and immediately shot at him. They rushed out, and immediately blocked the chain that Abel originally extended. It was the obstacle they caused to Abel that caused Abel to not immediately restrain the Cree, causing him to press his arm. The communicator sent a signal to the Cree fleet! Carol is here, the home of the Inhumans royal family is also here, and even S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers are also here. This is a good time for their fleet to attack. boom! The Cree was blasted directly by the sledge hammer made of Medusa''s hair and hit the wall. However, the strong physical quality of the Cree didn''t make him comatose or was severely injured immediately, but instead stood up again to fight back against Medusa and the others. Just before he pulled the trigger of the pistol, he was **** by chains and pulled to the wall behind, making him unable to move. Seeing the bound Cree, Medusa and others immediately stepped forward. Medusa''s long red hair, which is alive, stretched quickly, entangled around the Crees neck, and gradually tightened, causing it to feel suffocated. At the same time, Medusa asked in a deep voice: "What is your purpose here and what task do you perform? If you don''t say it quickly, then don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "The Cree... never... compromise!" "you" Medusa had to tighten her hair, but Abel walked over. "Leave him to me, whether he wants to speak or not, there is no secret in front of me." Hearing Abel''s words, Medusa and the others remembered Abel''s strength just now, without hesitation, they immediately backed down, and Medusa also put her hair away. At this moment, Abel just raised his wand, as if suddenly remembering something, he immediately said to Medusa and the others: "If you have no intention of starting a war with the Avengers and SHIELD, then stop them from fighting, especially you. The king and Carol''s. Carol used to be a member of the Cree people, but she was also bewitched by the Cree people at that time. She was originally from the earth and gained a powerful force by accident. Although I dont know why she came back, she is not. A member of the Cree, but a true earthling, separate them and let them stop fighting! " The words fell, and Abel didn''t care if Medusa and the others believed this, he directly waved his wand at the Cree''s spy, and the tip of the wand suddenly appeared green! Sheshenshu Nian! The green light stream rushed into the mind of the Nakeri along the seven orifices, forcibly searching the other''s memory. Because it is a targeted search, Abel''s search speed is very fast. Within a few breaths, he found the purpose of the other party and what he did just now. As a result, Abel''s face changed drastically, turning his head to look at Tony who was vigilant around him, and whispered: "Tony, let Fury defend immediately. The goal of these Cree people is all of us, they are coming soon. Up!" The speed of the Cree was far faster than Babel imagined. As soon as Abels voice fell, the newly constructed New World fortress shook suddenly, followed by successive explosions and roars, and the entire New World sky. The fortress alarm sounded one after another, and the weightlessness of the fall appeared on everyone. If Abel''s reaction was not fast enough, I am afraid that he would be thrown to the ceiling by sudden weightlessness like Tonylooked at The continuously falling New World fortress, Abel directly turned into a black smoke and rushed out. Coming to the top of the New World fortress, looking at the Cree fleet that has passed through the atmosphere and is coming from here under pressure, Abel took a deep breath, displayed the shape of Ekern, and split up nine other clones of himself. Three of them used Seraphim''s shield armor together, condensing a huge translucent shield, resisting the New World Sky Fortress and the Cree fleet above. At the same time, the other six avatars quickly came to the New World Sky Fortress, and they cast the Levitation Curse together to gradually stop the New World Sky Fortress''s falling and stabilized in mid-air. At this time, Abels body looked at the Black Bat King and Carol, who had ended their battle, and came to them, and said directly: Carol, the Black Bat King and those strangers are not a group, they It''s also to fight against the Cree. As for the Black Bat King, Carol is no longer a Cree warrior. She guards the earth, and is a warrior of the earth. Therefore, your battle is completely meaningless. Instead of struggling to decide the victory or defeat with the opponent, it is better to deal with the sky first. The Cree fleet. " Listening to Abel''s words, the Black Bat King glanced at Carol again, then nodded to Abel, and looked at the Cree fleet above. Carol glanced at Abel, nodded and said to Abel: "You are right, instead of fighting the opponent, it is better to get rid of those Cree fleets that have not been taught!" :. : Chapter 244： Air combat Carol, in the form of a double star, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the Cree battleship group above. But at this moment, a huge mental power raged in an instant, swept most of the sky in an instant, and blasted into Carol''s mind fiercely. At the same time, the scattered warships shot out blue-green induced light, which bound Carol''s body layer by layer, and continuously used these induced light to absorb energy from Carol''s body, making Carol quickly and quickly Out of the double star form, it is difficult to break free. The Cree can send warships to deal with Carol, but how could there be no way to deal with her, otherwise it would be just a gift. boom! boom! boom The nine clones split from the Shape of Eckern were instantly reduced by six. Of the remaining three, one continued to maintain Seraphim''s shield and armor to resist the attacks of the Cree fleet, and the remaining two used the Levitating Curse to gradually land the New World Fortress. By reducing six clones, Abel''s rapid consumption of magical power was relieved. He looked at the Cree fleet above his head, with the wand in his hand raised high, and the power to control gravity went all out to create a small mimic black hole, which appeared directly Between the Cree fleet and Carol. Hum! The appearance of the small mimic black hole immediately caused a huge attraction. The induced rays that bound Carol and absorbed its energy were quickly distorted and thrown into it under the attraction of the mimic black hole. At the same time, it also caused the Crees battleship and Carol was also pulled in the direction of the black hole. At this time, the Cree fleet suddenly attacked the mimic black hole together, and gunfire was launched toward the mimic black hole. After all, the mimic black hole is not a real black hole. Under the fire of the Cree fleet, it was finally destroyed. However, for Abel, this result is not completely unacceptable, because his goal has been achieved! Under the interference of the mimic black hole, Carol finally broke free from the shackles of the induced light, and once again released orange and blue photon energy. Although it was temporarily unable to open the binary star form, Carol is now strong enough. , And she was already on guard, it was no longer easy for the Cree to want to capture her as easily as before. boom! Carol flew up and rushed towards the Cree warship. In the blink of an eye, Carol rushed into the Cree warship and began to destroy the warship internally. At the same time, the black bat king was not idle. He opened his mouth and let out a roar, and the astonishing sonic wave turned into a beam of sound, and instantly passed over a battleship. Under the interference of the sonic wave, the battleship first began to vibrate, and then suddenly After the explosion, the pure destructive ability, under the black bat king''s all-out effort, the result is no weaker than Carol''s double star form! Seeing the results of the battle between Carol and the Black Bat, Abel could not help but shook his head. He only felt that in a blink of an eye, the battle on earth had changed from the battle between the Avengers and Ultron to Carol and the Black Bat. This kind of Wang, always destroying the world, destroying an alien warship is the same as destroying an Ultron soldier by Captain America before. Shaking his head, Abel didn''t hesitate much, he also moved. On the right arm, a black and red rune light band was once again wrapped around, remotely extracting the power of reality gems. Raising the wand and pointing it at a Cree warship, a black and red light shot out directly and landed on a Cree warship, immediately cutting the Cree warship into pieces the size of one person. The cube floating in the air like a decomposed Rubik''s Cube. Immediately afterwards, Abel lifted his left hand, and the space gems on it exuded a blue light, instantly manipulating the wreckage of the warships that Abel used to decompose the real gems, and shot it out at the surrounding warships, bursting with violent explosions and roars. The explosion of time resounded endlessly, without stopping. The two most damaged warships exploded directly in the air. Together with the warship that Abel turned into countless cubes, a total of three warships were completely wiped out in Abel''s hands. Boom! Carol, who had turned into a double star form again, rushed out of the previous battleship and hovered in the air. She had seen both Abel and the Black Bat''s actions just now. If Carol was surprised to say that the Black Bat had solved a battleship with a roar, then Abel''s solution was just like magic. The three battleships really shocked Carol. And Carol didn''t know why. He always felt that the ring on Abel''s left hand was a bit familiar and had a lot of similarity to his own strength. It was just the current situation, and it was too late to talk about it. At this time, the New World Sky Fortress had landed safely, and the three remaining clones of Abel dispersed together. When the New World Sky Fortress landed safely, Tony and Rod also drove their suits into the air. Tony came to Abels side and asked directly: "Abel, these visitors are unexpectedly weak. Ah, five warships have already been resolved so soon, and now there are three remaining, and they are completely resolved in one effort." "Tony, I always think these guys are too easy to solve and the warships just now, although they are also controlled by people, they dont have the appearance of advanced and advanced cosmic civilization, they look like a fortress one size bigger There is not much difference. If these Cree fleets have this kind of combat capability, even if we don''t take action, as long as the armies of various countries on the earth unite, we can fight them back and forth. So I think there must be a problem, but I dont know what the problem is! " Abel''s words did not suppress the voice, and the nearby Black Bat King and Carol heard Abel''s words. At this time, both Carol and the Black Bat King gathered, looking at Abel, Carol said, "After your reminder, it seems that when I rushed into the battleship, there were very few people in the battleship. And it looks different from the Cree, but more similar to..." Carol looked at the Black Bat King and continued: "More similar to your alien race!" As Carol''s voice fell, the Black Bat King''s face became gloomy. His brother Maximus cooperated with the Kerry. He thought Maximus just wanted to kill himself and the royal family. The other people in the house are only, but now it seems that if Carol is right, then among the battleships that were destroyed before, I am afraid they belong to his people! Chapter 245： Supreme wisdom "Did you find it?" A projection fell from one of the remaining three battleships, forming the image of Yong Roger in front of everyone. Looking at the familiar image in front of him, Carol slowly said: "Yong? Roger!" Yong Rogge looked at Carol, smiled and said, "Firth, it''s really been a long time since I saw him." Hearing this name, Carol said directly: "I should have told you many years ago, my name is Carol Danvers, not what you call Firth." "Okay, okay, your name is Carol Danvers, but in the hearts of our old friends, you will always be Firth fighting with us. I think you should understand this." "Old friend? You mean the butchers who brainwashed me and used me to kill innocent people?" "Firth, you feel that you belong to the earth, because you have memories with the earth. You were born on the earth, but you have also lived in Hala for so many years, fighting for the rise of Hala and the Cree for so long. The people you have been in contact with, the comrades who have fought together, the comrades who have been saved by you, the people who have saved you, have helped you, can you give them up? Is there really a difference between hometown and the place where you have fought, fought, and worked hard for? " "Yong Rogge, you don''t need to say any more, your words can''t confuse me!" Although Carol said so, Yong Rogge obviously didn''t mean to stop. He continued to speak: "Firth, although we have used you to deal with the Skuru, for the Cree, Skuru The Lu people are only enemies, and we have lost a large number of compatriots on the Skuru people. If the Skuru wins in the end, how better is the Kerrys fate than the current Skuru? Do you still sympathize with the Skuru at that time? At that time the victim will become a Cree, right? The universe is dark, cruel and bloody. If we dont destroy the Skuru, then the Skuru will turn around and destroy us. If one day the people of the earth want to eliminate the Skuru people, or the people of the Skuru want to destroy the earth people and compete for the planet and territory for survival, what should you do then? Firth, have you really thought about this? " I have to say that Carol was really shaken by these words. She looked at the Yong? Rogge had no words for a while. She has been pursuing peace and justice, but is this really the case? Seeing Carol''s appearance, Yong Roger on the projection gradually showed a smile and stretched out his hand to Carol. "Come on, Firth, come back with us! We can guarantee that if you give the earth enough independence, as long as you stay in Hara for a day, the Kerry people will give enough help to the earth people, help the earth become a cosmic civilization as soon as possible, and have enough power to protect itself. We can also promise that as long as the Skuru people stay away from the territory of the Cree, then we can also open up to them, come on, come back to Hala, back between us, and become one of us again! " "Carol..." Rod was the first to know Carol among the people, so he wanted to remind Carol not to be fooled. But before he could finish speaking, Carol stretched out a hand to stop Rod from speaking again. At this moment, Carol slowly raised his head, looked at Yong Rogge in front of him, and said: "You are still able to deceive people as always. I have to say that what you said just now really shaken me, even to me. I almost agreed to your ideas, but you were too anxious to do it. You should convince me a little bit first, Supreme Wisdom!" When Carols words fell, the image of Yong Rogge in the projection immediately changed, gradually turning into a one-eyed black man. It was the image of Nick Fury. Obviously, in many years, Carol believed most in his heart. The person has become Fury. Although from Abel''s point of view, this change is really ridiculous. The person you trust most is Fury. Are you sure you have met Fury alone? However, sometimes reality is more nonsense than novels. For example, Nick Fury became the most trusted person in someone''s heart... "Firth, I didn''t lie about what I said just now. As long as you return to Hala, then everything I said will become a reality." "Unfortunately, I don''t have that interest. I will become your weapon again, slaughter the creatures in the universe for you, and destroy the peace in the universe. Don''t think about it!" "That''s it, it''s really a pity. In this case, we will have to use force to deal with you. Then we will bring you back to Hala and correct your thoughts. At that time, you will become the first line of fighters to attack the earth. ." "Catch me? Just rely on your fragile warship?" "Of course what you see is just the vanguard, our main battleship will be coming soon. Of course, it is full of the alien races of Attilan, the country on the far side of the moon. Some of them are our fighters and some are our prisoners. If you are willing to destroy our main battleship directly, as long as you have the ability, we welcome you to do it. Of course, then the members of the alien race will die with us, and you will become the executioner of the alien race. In addition, I can remind you that those innocent alien races are scattered and imprisoned by us. If you want to break into the battleship to rescue them, you can do it at will. If you can get them all out, UU Read www.uuknshu.com. " "Despicable fellow!" The supreme wisdom in the image of Nick Fury looked at Tony, and suddenly turned into the image of Little Pepper, and said: "The war between races is only destruction and survival. There is no despicableness and nobility. If you people on earth hold this Ridiculous thoughts, then you will never be able to become a cosmic power, let us take a look at the power of your humans on earth!" At this point, the Supreme Wisdom ended the dialogue, and the projection disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a huge black warship with two wings, all black and angular, slowly appeared in front of everyone and entered the earth''s atmosphere. Looking at the huge battleship, Carol''s complexion changed slightly and said to the others present: "It is a planet-class battleship, even among the Cree''s battleships, it is also the top battleship, not many. Excluding the ship that was destroyed when the accuser Ronan died on Xander, now there are only six warships of this level even in the hands of the Cree. I didn''t expect them to bring a ship to earth! " Chapter 246： Within the battleship "Tony, how are the other people contacting?" "They are all connected, they can start acting immediately." Hearing Tonys words, Abel immediately looked at Carol and the Black Bat King, and said: "Wait a minute, I will send your people, the Avengers, to the ship together, we will go The question of looking for the innocent alien captives inside and bringing them out, and guaranteeing that the warship will not be transferred from the outside, is left to Carol and the Black Bat King. I dont know if its okay? The Crees planet-class battleship is indeed very scary, but for Carol and the Black Bat King, it is not so dangerous. If they are not concerned about the people inside, they may be able to easily solve this ship. The battleship is now. Although it is a little troublesome and difficult to prevent damage from being destroyed, it is not completely impossible for the two of them. So the black bat king nodded immediately, indicating that he could do it, while Carol said directly: "I understand, this matter can be left to us, but it is best that you can do it as soon as possible to save everyone. Coming out, even if the two of us procrastinate, the time will not be too long." "Okay, leave it to me!" After the words fell, Abel directly turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in front of everyone. Then around the world, the portals opened one by one, bringing the avengers that had been prepared to the Kerry battleship. Tony and Rod looked at the portal that emerged in front of each other and stepped directly into it. Tony walked in first, and when Rhodes walked in, he deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Carol before he walked into it and entered the battleship. When Tony came to the interior of the battleship, he immediately saw multiple other portals, the S.H.I.E.L.D. team, the Avengers, and even a few people from the Inhuman Royal Family House, all came here. The Avengers are all here, and the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. are mainly Coleson''s squad. They are fully armed and equipped with Skye, who has a powerful ability just after awakening, enough to deal with many troubles. As for the people in the Royal Family House, they were all present. Obviously, they had already gone through a unique method to get an order from the Black Bat King. Abel looked at the people around him and said directly: "You should already know the current situation. From now on, we will rescue all the innocent prisoners of the Inhuman race here, but when looking for it, please Everyone, be careful. Those people are likely to be mixed with rebellious alien races. When you save the innocent, you also need to protect yourself." As soon as the voice fell, Abel waved the magic wand in his hand, and the simple crow marks outlined by black lines flew out and landed in the palms of everyone around him. "As long as you find an innocent member of the Inhuman race, everyone can use this thing to contact me immediately and speak to each other. At that time, I will open the portal to send out the members of the Inhuman race. Because of the Black Bat King and Carlo You cant delay it for too long, so I hope you can find all the innocents as soon as possible on the basis of protecting yourself. After saying this, Abel turned his head and smiled at Wanda, nodded, and disappeared into a black smoke. At this time, seeing Abel''s departure, other people also acted immediately. For example, the S.H.I.E.L.D. team did not separate but acted together. For them, the danger here is extremely high. For Patton and Natasha, ordinary people with superior abilities, they acted in twos and threes. As for the higher avengers such as Tony, Rod, and Vision, they are fighting separately. Scattered around and began to look for the innocent alien captives. call out! Abel suddenly appeared in this large room, directly brandishing his magic wand and knocking out the six heavily armed Kree soldiers. Looking at the more than 30 strangers who were shrinking in the room, Abel immediately used a sensation on one of the soldiers who was in a coma. After reading the memory of the other party, he waved when he was sure that the stranger here was an innocent prisoner. The wand opened the portal. "Everyone, you can leave this place from here and act as soon as possible!" After Abel finished speaking, he saw that the members of the alien race were still staying there with an extremely cowering look, completely disobeying Abel''s words. Reluctantly, Abel waved his magic wand again, and the portal expanded rapidly. Accompanied by the wave of Abel''s magic wand, the people were directly loaded in and sent to the New World fortress that landed on the ground. After doing this, Abel disappeared again and began to look for the next batch of innocent alien prisoners. During this period, Abel received requests from Tony, Medusa and others to open the portal. After detecting the location of the other party, he immediately opened the portal, and waited until they sent all the strangers out. Abel who requested to close the gate would close the portal. Save your weapons! Yugadim Leviosa! The weapons in the hands of a group of Cree soldiers flew out and landed at Abel''s feet. Then their bodies immediately seemed to be controlled by invisible silk threads, continuously hitting the ground and ceiling, and finally passed out. . Abel violently opened the lock and blasted the door of the room. Looking at the dozen or so strangers inside, he wanted to open the portal again to send them out. But at this moment, Abel suddenly felt a tingling coolness on his neck. Without hesitation, the wand was lifted, and the tip of the wand shone, and the invisible barrier protected Abel like an armor. Armor protection! boom! A stranger escaped from his invisibility There was a pair of sharp and ferocious bone spurs on his wrists, which were blocked by the armor protection of Abel, making it difficult to get in. At the same time, among the more than ten strangers in this room, five other strangers jumped out and attacked Abel. Obviously they were all rebels under Maximus! For the rebels, Abel did not have the slightest pity or retention. He directly waved the wand in his hand and cast the Imperius Curse to collect their souls. Recently, Abel was worried that his soul was not enough, and he would not have the slightest remaining. hand. Abel took the six soul **** into his palm, and then waved his magic wand again, and the fire of **** quickly burned their bodies. Abel opened the portal again, preparing to send the remaining strangers away. But at this moment, a young man of about fifteen or sixteen years old with silver pupils suddenly came to Abels body and said to Abel: I can distinguish the quality of a person and detect their spirit. I can Help you find the innocent, and help you distinguish the rebels, take me away!" Chapter 247： Brother is always in trouble Abel looked at this fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. If the other party did not lie, then his ability would really suit Abel, but before that, Abel had to distinguish whether he was an innocent or a rebel! "Don''t resist, it may be a little uncomfortable, but it won''t hurt you!" Looking at the wand raised by Abel, the young man took a deep breath, swallowed, and nodded. He stood there without moving, looking quite nervous. Contemplation! Abel adjusted the intensity of the magic, only searching for memory, not invading the brain and soul. Sensing the thoughts in the other party''s heart, Abel let go of his wand and slowly nodded. This little guy named Silver Eye did not lie. He really has this ability, and he is indeed not a rebel. In addition, in addition, Abel also discovered an interesting situation. This little guy called Silver Eye also has the talent to learn his own magic, and the talent is very good. Obviously because of Atti who stayed on the moon before On Lan, Abel''s crow could not find him. Now that he has come to Earth, Abel is considering enrolling him in school, which is considered to have a connection with the alien race. Opening the portal and sending the other strangers away, Abel looked at Yin Tong and said, "Follow me!" Reaching out and grabbing Yintong''s shoulder, Abel led him and quickly left here, turning into a black smoke. With the help of Silver Eye, Abel rescued innocent people faster and faster. After about the eighth batch of innocent people were saved, all innocent people in this area had been rescued. "Silver pupil, is there no one else in this area?" Hearing Abels words, Yintongs eyes radiated a faint silver light. He raised his head and looked at the top of his head and under his feet, then looked around his body, shook his head, and said, "Master Albert, the innocent stranger in this area. All have been rescued by you. As for the innocent strangers farther away, they are also being rescued by other adults. There is not much left." "Okay, show me the location of the remaining people!" Under the guidance of the silver pupil, Abel led him to and fro in this battleship using Apparition, sending batches of innocent strangers out. At this time, the Cree, who had concentrated on dealing with the Black Bat King and Carol, finally felt something was wrong. They looked at the alien captives who had disappeared completely, and Stie, who had just rescued a group of innocent aliens on the surveillance system. Huo and Sam, Yong Rogge turned and looked at Maximus who was standing behind him. "Maximus, take someone to get rid of these intruders. I think you should be able to do such a simple task, right?" "Of course, we will eliminate those intruders as soon as possible!" When the voice fell, Maximus immediately turned and left with the five people around him. These five people are all powerful aliens discovered by Maximus among the Attilan alien races. Their abilities are not weaker than those of the royal family, but because Attilans caste system is at the bottom, they are People ridiculed and belittled, clearly possessing a powerful force, but they have to bow to the incompetent high-caste people. Their hearts have already been silted with anger, and Maximus is the one who leads them to anger. Maximus promised that as long as he mastered the power of the Inhumans, he would upgrade their status and make them the top existence among the Inhumans. This allowed them to join Maximus without any hesitation. It fights and suppresses other strangers. Glare, find them! A female stranger behind Maximus immediately burst into blue light upon hearing Maximuss words. The light spread rapidly, spreading to the entire battleship in the blink of an eye, and found all the inside of the battleship. The creatures distinguished the positions of the Cree, the alien, and the human! "I have locked them in... However, Maximus, I found Silver Eye. He is moving with a human. It seems that he is still joining the side of the human and the Black Bat!" The silver pupil''s ability is unique in investigation, and he is the strongest among the alien races. Maximus also knows this very well. And the most important point is that Silver Eye itself is also the lowest level alien in the caste. Originally Maximus wanted to absorb Silver Eye into his own subordinates, but was rejected by Silver Eye and chose to become a prisoner with others. . Seeing this, Maximus did not force him too much. After all, other people under Maximus are still watching him. If he rashly disposes of Silver Eye, it will undoubtedly affect his prestige, so Maximus He didn''t target him too much, but separated Yin Tong from his family and assigned them to a marginal detention center, where six strangers were arranged to guard him. But now it seems that those strangers who guard the silver pupil may be more or less fortunate, and the silver pupil itself has come together with humans. "Dazzle, evil dragon, you two go to get rid of the silver pupil and the human, and the rest of you will find Medusa and the others with me. They want to deal with my brother. Medusa and the others are the best weapons. !" "Yes!" "understand!" The six people separated, and the two people, Xuanguang and the evil dragon, rushed straight to the position of Abel and Yintong. At the same time, Yin Tong also saw the glare and the evil dragon coming to him, as well as the direction of Maximus and others, and immediately said to Abel: "Albert, there are two very powerful strangers here. Here, they are all rebels, and Master Maximus... Maximus also took people to find Master Medusa and themOkay, I understand!" Abel raised his left hand, a crow''s mark appeared in his palm, and he connected the crow''s mark on Medusa''s hand in parallel, and said, "Medusa, Maximus took three people to look for you. They are... " Abel turned his head to look at the silver pupil, and when he saw this silver pupil, he immediately said, "Strong, shake, burst!" "They are Ksor, shaking, and blasting three people, please pay attention!" "understand!" After receiving Medusa''s reply, Abel turned his head and looked at the two people who appeared in front of him. Obviously they were here to kill the glare and the dragon. Glare seems to be just a very ordinary young woman, but her hair is colorful and constantly changing, as if her hair itself is composed of colorful rays. As for the other stranger named Evil Dragon, he is tall and burly, with pitch-black scales, a crocodile-like tail behind his buttocks, and a pair of sharp horns on his forehead. He really resembles a human-shaped dragon, and he lives up to his name. Chapter 248： End of rescue "Albert, glare can control the power of light. Different colors of light have different abilities. Although each ability is not the top level, it is very difficult to cooperate. Among the abilities I know so far, blue light is for detection, red light is for explosion, green light is for healing, and yellow light is for defense. It is said that she also has the ability of purple light, but I have never seen it, and I dont know what power it is. As for the evil dragon, he has a very powerful body, super self-healing ability, and he can breathe high temperature flames in his mouth. Dont look at his simple abilities. The evil dragons abilities are very powerful. Even a single ability cannot be easily dealt with. of. " "Thank you, I understand! You step back first and leave it to me!" After speaking, Abel stretched out his hand and pushed Yintong''s shoulder. Yintong''s body immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared beside Abel, and he was sent to a safe place. At this time, Abel looked at the glare and the evil dragon and said: "I''m in a hurry, let''s go together!" "Arrogant!" Hearing Abel''s words, the dragon roared and burst out a fiery flame. The flame quickly expanded and spread, quickly filling the entire passage. Abel looked at the flames, only raised his wand and waved it slightly. The flames immediately poured into Abel''s wand like a bird entering the forest, eliminating the invisible. However, as soon as the flames were eliminated, the huge body of the evil dragon appeared in front of Abel, raised its claws full of pitch-black scales, and grabbed it directly towards Abel. "Die, human!" Under Sharp Claw''s command, the evil dragon suddenly saw it. Abel lightly waved the wand in his hand. The next second he suddenly felt cold in his neck, and soon he found that his gaze turned around. Accompanied by the impact, the evil dragon Suddenly saw my body, headless body! puff! A large amount of blood spurted out, and the dragon''s head was chopped off by Abel''s Severus Shadowless Excalibur, and he died. Facing Abels Severus Shadowless Excalibur, unless the body is really hard to a certain extent, it can leave a very deep sword mark on the surface of Zhenjin and Edman alloy. , It can''t be resisted by the flesh at all. The dragons swift death caused a great impact on the glare. She looked at Abel in disbelief, and she immediately burst into yellow light, and the yellow light continued to escape, turning into A sphere of light envelops the dazzling body. Huang Guang, is it defensive? Soul out of the body! The dark green light shot from the tip of the magic wand, hitting the yellow light in front of the glare, and gradually infiltrated the yellow mask. Glare has a premonition, when the dark green light completely infects one''s own mask, it is time for one''s own death! Xuanguang didn''t want to die. Xuanguang wanted to live more than standing in a high position to become a master, so he simply gave up and continued to work hard for Maximus and Cree, instead choosing to use the one she had never used. Ability. Violet light suddenly appeared, and the glare body decomposed into the most primitive particles in an instant. With the propagation of the purple light, it quickly disappeared in front of Abel, passing through the battleship and landing on the earth. Seeing the glare leaving, Abel raised his eyebrows lightly, and for a while did not understand what the purple light ability of glare was, but at present, this kind of thing is just a trivial matter. Abel didn''t care much, his left hand was out of thin air. Grabbing, the silver pupil turned into a twisted vortex and appeared beside Abel, his shoulder was just grabbed by Abel''s left hand. Silver pupil looked at the dragon body on the ground, and the glare disappeared. He didn''t ask much, just swallowed his saliva and said to Abel: "Albert, now only the one hundred in the core area are left. There are multiple people, as long as they are rescued, there is no problem. However, there are a large number of Cree soldiers around them, and it may not be easy to rescue them. " "There are only a hundred people left here, right?" "Yes! There are indeed only a hundred people left." "What about Medusa? Didn''t Maximus go to them? How are they now?" "It''s fighting. Someone else has rushed away. They are joining hands with Lord Medusa to deal with Maximus." Nodded, Abel thought for a while, still didn''t go to join in the fun, grabbed Yin Tong''s shoulder, turned into black smoke again, and came to the wide hall where the last more than 100 innocent foreign prisoners were. When Abel arrived with the silver pupil, he immediately saw the Kerry soldiers on guard. They looked at Abel who had arrived, and immediately raised their guns and aimed them at Abel and Yintong. Some soldiers'' guns were aimed at the innocent civilians of the alien race, and the threat was beyond words. At this time, a Cree, who was obviously an officer, stepped forward and adjusted to the English frequency using a simultaneous translation instrument. "Human, surrender, or we will kill these prisoners!" Listening to what the other party said, Abel did not immediately answer. Instead, he counted while looking at the surrounding situation: "One, two, three...13, fourteen, there are only fourteen people in total. You are too confident of yourself. You still underestimate us. These people are your last prisoners. As a result, 14 people were sent to guard?" At last? Hearing this, the Kerry officer was obviously surprised and wanted to do it, but at this moment, Abel''s left hand suddenly lifted, and the power of the space gem escaped, directly restraining them in place. . At this time Abel waved his magic wand and opened five portals. With Silver Eye''s explanation, the strangers immediately got up and ran towards the portal, rushing to leave here. When everyone left, Abel waved his magic wand again, collected the souls of the fourteen Kerry people, burned their bodies, and brought silver pupils to Medusa and the others. Looking at the messy ground, there were clearly tired Medusa, Steve and others, Abel asked directly: "All the innocent foreign prisoners have been taken away, we can leave, you How is it here?" "Maximus ran away with two of his men. We only left one." As soon as Steve''s voice fell, Pietro took Wanda to Abel''s side. Looking at the unharmed Wanda, Abel nodded, ignoring Pietros still bleeding arm, opened the portal directly, and said, Well, everyone, leave as soon as possible. I think Carol and the Black Bat Can''t hold on anymore." As Abel''s voice fell, a portal appeared in front of the people who did not come here. Without hesitation, everyone left here along the portal and returned to the ground. Chapter 249： shoot down ? Medusa walked out of the portal, looked at the strangers gathered around, immediately used her ability as a queen, and began to integrate and restrain the strangers present. "Well, everyone, calm down. When we defeat the Cree and the betrayers, we can return to Attilan and our homeland!" As soon as Medusa''s voice fell, I heard an elder-like person say to him: "Medusa, there is no such possibility. Our homeland, Attilan, has been destroyed by the Cree warship. After bringing everyone on the battleship, Attilan was completely destroyed and there was no possibility of reconstruction. We will only be able to live on Earth in the future!" Hearing this, Medusa was shocked and suddenly raised her head to look at the Black Bat King in the sky. She didn''t know if her husband knew about this. If she did, how would he choose? The Black Bat King at this time was staying with Carol and Abel. Abel looked at Carol who was extremely embarrassed, then looked at the Black Bat King who had not changed except for a little fatigue, and said: "Carol, you look embarrassed." With a helpless lip curling, Carol said: "My fighting style is different from that of the Black Bat King. It is natural that I will be a little embarrassed. The planet-class battleships are not so easy to deal with, and their weapons are also difficult for me to deal with and intercept. " "Okay, now the innocent people have been brought out, we don''t need to keep our hands anymore, just shoot them directly!" As Abel''s voice fell, a lot of hatches suddenly opened on both sides of the battleship, and a fighter plane flew out from it, like a swarm of bees, and rushed toward Abel''s trio. 35xs "I''m going first, you are free!" An orange-blue light burst out again on his body, and Carol''s battle shirt closed, and once again turned into a double star form, rushing toward the front of the fighters. Under the rampage, those fighters were not Carol''s opponents at all and exploded. At this time, the black bat king did not fall behind, driving the electronic energy to fly up, and with a low growl, a spreading foley burst out, instantly sweeping a large area of ??the sky, and all the fighters in the area exploded. For nothing. Seeing the movements of the Black Bat King and Carol, Abel did not hesitate. The wand in his hand waved, with a unique rhythm like the baton of a band. With the wave of his wand, the gravity in the air kept changing. The warplanes collided with each other and exploded. More warplanes flew upside down, bombarding the warship above, and a fierce roar erupted, causing the warship''s protective shield to fluctuate and become unsustainable under the impact and explosion of the warplane. Glancing at the two fighters that came around his attack range from behind, Abel waved his left hand slightly, and a dense ball of fire condensed in the air, shooting at the two fighters one after another, making them Taiwan''s fighter planes exploded in mid-air and turned into two huge fire regiments that quickly disappeared. Buzzing... call out! Bang bang bang... Rays of light and bullets shot out from below, shooting down a large number of fighters. Turning his head and looking, Abel immediately saw Tony, Rod, and Vision rushing up. Vision came to Abel''s side and said, "Abel, can you do it yourself?" Abel knows very well that the vision is still affected by some programs that simulate his personality and way of thinking, and it is easier to feel close to himself and Treya. He had also discovered many times that Vision followed and protected Terea in the dark. Vision and Ultron are like two sides of one body, Ultron is more extreme, and Vision is more indifferent. Therefore, Abel still has a good impression of Vision. "Vision, I have no problem here, you can help Tony and them." "Ok!" When the voice fell, Vision rushed directly up. His body was completely made of vibrating gold, and its solidity was not easily comparable. Therefore Vision did not have the slightest idea of ??dodge, and rushed towards the battleship. A series of explosions and debris were left behind. "Abel, how about more fighters than who has wiped out?" Hearing the sound in his ear, Abel shook his head and laughed: "Tony, you have already lost to me in dealing with strangers in the afterlife!" "That''s because I can''t do my best, it didn''t count last time!" "Alright, then I will convince you!" As soon as Abel''s voice fell, Rod''s voice rang soon after. "Also add me. Those who lose, please eat!" "Of course I''m fine! Abel, what about you?" "me too!" No longer hesitating, Abels body suddenly rotated, using Animagus transformation, transforming into the form of a death raven, and at the same time, his body continued to expand, turning into a death crossing that was much larger than before. The form of the crow giant. With a low roar, Abel slammed his huge wings, and under the blessing of gravitational authority, he rolled up a violent storm of gravitation, and instantly wiped out nearly 30% of the fighters. Then Abel''s huge wings shook suddenly rolled up a large amount of clouds and soared into the sky, and came to the top of the battleship. The sharp and huge claws directly scratched the battleship''s defense layer. Ripped the battleship through a huge gap! With a loud roar again, Abel opened his stiff bird''s beak and sprayed a hot **** fire into the gap, which immediately caused a series of explosions inside the battleship, and the outer energy shield instantly disappeared. Bang bang bang... The external weapons on the battleship kept firing at Abel. Abel waved a pair of huge wings to resist the attack of the artillery fire, and at the same time quickly escaped from the battleship, turned into a human form and appeared beside everyone. At this time, everyone saw the energy shield dissipate, and they all shot together in a tacit understanding. Photon impact! Foley beam! Cluster gun! Ex-wife missile! Mind gem ray! Lava plasma! The six people shot together and immediately bombarded the battleship, immediately causing the battleship to produce a violent explosion under the attack. A large amount of wreckage flew out with the explosion of flames. The power of the battleship was cut off by the explosion interference, gradually from mid-air. The falling down. "Tony, according to its falling trajectory, will it affect the city below?" Hearing what Abel said, Tony finally reached a conclusion after high-speed calculations. "Don''t worry, it''s okay, but there is a highway below. I think we should be careful to prevent innocent civilians from being affected. In addition, we also need to be careful of these guys temporarily changing direction. Once they are really allowed to succeed, then It''s really bad!" Chapter 250： End and invite ?Boom... The huge planet-class battleship landed on the ground, causing violent shocks on the ground, dusty, sand and rocks all over the sky, just like the end of the world. 35xs On the highway near the emergency landing site, Rod and Sam directed the car on the highway to turn around and leave. On the other side, with the cooperation of Steve, Natasha, and Patton, the Black Bat King and the members of the Royal Family are arranging for aliens to receive supplies from S.H.I.E.L.D., and temporarily live in this wilderness in the alien race. With the cooperation of some people with unique abilities, they soon rehabilitated a large settlement area. Large and small tents were propped up on the ground, which looked like two or three large villages. Steve stood with Black Bat King and Medusa and said to them: "Black Bat King, I have no intention of participating in the internal affairs of your Inhuman race, but the system within your Inhuman race is really a bit backward. In fact, if It''s not the backwardness of the caste system. There shouldn''t be this rebellion within your clan." Listening to Steves words, the Black Bat King slightly nodded and waved his hand. Medusa immediately understood what he meant and said, My king already understands the backwardness of the caste system, so I want to understand the history of the various countries on the earth. I dont know if I can tell us." I have to say that the Black Bat King is really a very wise monarch. After he came to the earth, he knew the situation of the governments of various countries on the earth, and naturally knew that the caste system such as their alien races has been abiding by has long been a thing of the past. Form, any country with a certain civilization has long abandoned this ridiculous system. Only those countries that still have barbarism and ignorance in their bones will not abandon the poison of the caste system. Its just that due to the aliens in the afterlife and Jia Yings relationship, the Black Bat King didnt understand deeply. Now that he has this opportunity, it happens that Steve has also been instructed by some people to tell the Black Bat King those words. , The black bat king proceeded to reform. After all, the Attilan on the moon has been completely destroyed. It is impossible to build another Attilan. They can only choose to settle on the earth, and naturally they must find allies and help on the earth, so they It is impossible for the Inhumans to maintain the original system again, and must integrate with the earth to complete the system reform. The agents and avengers of S.H.I.E.L.D. brought out the surviving Cree from the fallen battleship. Each of them carried special S.H.I.E.L.D. Handcuffs and fetters. The number of surviving Cree people is small, only about 20 people. Among them, Yonrog, as the commander, is among them. He followed the Cree captive team into the planes that transported the prisoners. The flying avengers follow, the best possible guarantee that they will not escape halfway. 35xs Abel had never been interested in these things like the aftermath. He said to Tony and went directly to the Black Bat King. Without letting Medusa follow, Abel just walked to the other side with the Black Bat King. The wand waved slightly, and an invisible barrier fell, blocking all prying and voices. At the same time, Abel''s wand was a little bit again, and a light red filament connected the bodies of Abel and the Black Bat. "Black Bat King, my magic connects our shallow consciousness, we don''t need to speak, we can talk directly." "I...really can..." "Have you never tried this way of dialogue before?" "In recent years, there have been few mentally capable people in Attilan''s alien race." The only mentally capable person was the younger brother of Black Bat King who didn''t know where to escape. "Black Bat King, if there are no exceptions, your family will live permanently on the earth and form a kingdom of alien races, right?" Looking at Abel, the Black Bat King slowly nodded and said: "Yes, we plan to build our own country on the earth. Although every inch of the earth now belongs to a different country, we can use some Tirans unique technology to buy an island large enough, I have confirmed with Mr. Tony Stark, he can help us." "Buying an island is a very smart choice. This avoids the borders of the country and can avoid many problems. I believe you will also understand that one is all superpowers and potential superpowers, and it can continue to multiply superpowers. What do the different nations and races represent to humans, otherwise you would not choose to build your own country on the island, right?" Upon hearing this, the Black Bat King became the leader of the alien race again, the king of Attilan, he nodded to Abel and said: "Yes, that''s it, but you shouldn''t say these words casually. Right?" "Of course, I''m here to invite you to join an organization I temporarily drafted. The concept of this organization is mutual benefit, exchange of resources, and mutual protection. I can guarantee as long as you join us, even Its what humans think of you, and other people can help you solve the crisis of the alien race perfectly." "Why should I believe you? How do I know that you are not trying to use the alien race?" The Black Bat King''s expression was noncommittal, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. "I used your alien race, you alien race can also use my magic school, can use Tonys wealth and the status of the Avengers, can use the worlds smartest person, Reed Richards, can use the deep sea Isnt this enough of Atlantiss control of the sea?" "If you tell me this now, aren''t you afraid that I won''t join you and leak your organization out?" With a chuckle, Abel said to the Black Bat King: "That is not a shameful organization. Of course, if it is really like that, I think you will regret it. In fact, foreigners are also subspecies of humans that evolved from humans. That''s it, in the final analysis, it''s just human beings. My magic is specifically aimed at humans. Believe me, even you cant really stay under my magic for long, and even if I cant deal with you, your people cant resist my magic. " Regarding Abels obvious threat, the Black Bat King didnt say much. For the leader of a country, the main thing is to judge the situation and fight for benefits. As for personal disgust or other emotional problems, There is absolutely no need for side-effects. Abel''s words sounded threatening, but they were actually true. He was explaining his bargaining chips for the Black Bat King, and the Black Bat King obviously understood Abel''s words and fell into deep thought. Chapter 251： 3 times to X-Men World Before staying here long, Abel greeted the Avengers and the others, and disappeared in front of everyone. Reid and the Fantastic Four did not participate in this action. The Mole Man they dealt with recently was really troublesome and took a lot of their time and energy, so Abel didn''t find them at this time. Back at Hogwarts, Abel took a short break and answered the questions of the five people. In the eyes of those people who looked at the devil, he arranged some schoolwork and returned to his principal''s room. Taking out the densely packed blueprints full of symbols and magic circles, and bringing enough materials, Abel once again urged the power of the space gems, turned into a blue light soaring into the sky, tearing the sky, and once again came to the X-Mens world. The blue light fell from the sky, and the celestial phenomena and abnormalities caused immediately attracted the attention of everyone in X Academy. When Abel walked out of the falling blue pillar, he immediately found that Logan the Wolverine and Aurolo, the storm girl, were already waiting there. "Oh, long time no see." Shrugging, Logan said, "It didn''t take long, it''s only about a year." Old friends walked to the academy like Logan and Orolo, and Abel asked, "How is the situation in the academy recently? There are no big problems, right?" "Since the sentinel''s time, mutants from all over the world have initially integrated into human society. According to your suggestion, our X-Men and the human government have joined forces to arrest those aliens and mutant criminals. Eric and the others are cooperating with the United Nations of Humanity to build a mutant prison to hold mutant criminals. Although the hatred between humans and mutants has not been completely eliminated, it is at least much stronger than before. At least some young people who are quick to accept have begun to get along with the teenagers and children of mutants. " "In this case, it''s a very good start. You only need to wait 20 to 30 years. After generations, sooner or later, humans and mutants will be irrespective of each other. In the final analysis, you are all humans, in fact, you are all compatriots." "Yes, humans and mutants are the same." Hearing this familiar voice, Abel immediately smiled and looked forward, and said to the gentle middle-aged man in the wheelchair: "It''s been a long time, Charles." "It''s been a long time indeed, Abel." Stepping forward, Abel stretched out his hand to push Charles'' wheelchair, and while walking towards Charles'' office, he said to him: "Charles, isn''t Raven out of college?" "Raven took Scott, Kurt, and Jean to investigate a case of missing mutants. Recently, it seems that there have been cases of missing mutants. We cooperated with the special team of the United Nations to start this matter. Investigate." Frowning slightly, Abel said, "Rogan didn''t talk about this just now. He said nothing special happened recently." With a sigh, Charles said: "This is really not a special thing, because mutants disappear every year, but mutants have always been hidden underground, so even if they are missing, no one knows. , And now that the status of mutants has improved, the problem of disappearance has emerged. In fact, the original problem of the disappearance of mutants already exists. Strictly speaking, this is indeed not a special event." "No clue?" "There is no clue yet. The missing mutants did not leave any clues, so we suspect that these things may have been made by the mutants!" Nodding thoughtfully, Abel did not continue to talk about this topic with Charles. The two of them changed the subject tacitly and came to Charles office and sat down. Charles gave Abel a glass of soda, and he himself was It''s a small half glass of wine. "Abel, based on what I know about you, if you have nothing else, it should be unlikely that you will come to our world, so you can talk about what you want to do when you come here this time." "It''s actually very simple. I plan to set up a teleportation circle here, from my world to your world!" Hearing this, even if he was as steady as Charles, he couldn''t help looking at Abel in surprise, and after a long time he said, "You have completed this part of the technology?" "It''s done, but it needs Hank''s help. There are still some technical issues in it. I asked two friends to help me solve them. I want to deal with the technology on my own. It''s a bit reluctant." "Of course, in fact, Hank, in addition to being with Raven for a while, is to shut himself in the laboratory to study the cosmic Rubik''s Cube fragment you left before. I think it should be of help." Charles knows very well that Abel can travel between two parallel universes by relying on space gems. The cosmic cube fragments, which are closely related to space gems, can certainly be related to space gems. "If this is the case, that would be great. I will stay here for a while until the teleportation circle is completed, and I am going to build the teleportation circle near the academy. What do you think of Charles?" "We can build it near the college so that we can also maintain that magic circle by the way, but Abel, you are going to build a magic circle to connect the two universes Then you plan to recruit students in this universe to learn from you. Magic?" For Charles, Abel nodded and said, "Yes, I did have this idea, and it is also convenient for both of us to support each other. If there is any problem, my power in that world can also come here. Help, otherwise it would be a little stretched if I was the only one." Abel did not say everything. If there is something here, Abel can come to help, and if there is something over there, Charles can also send out to help. Charles also understands this truth, so neither of them said anything. , But acquiesced in this situation. Time passed quickly. When Raven brought people back to rest, Hank also walked out of the laboratory with great understanding, and greeted Raven after washing up. Flowers, dinner, clean man. Sometimes it is the most deadly when honest people become romantic. Abel didnt bother them at this time. Instead, he chose to have dinner with other people. Looking at these familiar faces, Abel didnt talk about any extra things. He just ate and listened to other people talking about funny things. I once again experienced the days when I was in school in my previous life. Chapter 252： Space tower Pieces of metal parts suspended in the air were combined and spliced ??together, and finally turned into a large metal platform engraved with fine lines on the surface, and crashed into the sunken foundation of the ground below. Although there was no help from Eric, with the cooperation of Abel and Qin, these metal parts created by Hank were still easily spliced ??and assembled, and fell into the foundation that had been prepared long ago. For this super-large teleportation array, the foundation is the top priority. It is made of alloy materials that simulate the structure of the cosmic Rubiks cube fragments, which can fit the power of space gems to the greatest possible extent, and successfully and perfectly undertake the transmission of space gems. Features. The foundation was embedded, Abel waved his magic wand again, and the alloy stored on one side floated again, but this time Abel did not splice the alloys immediately, but opened his mouth to spit out a fire of hell, quickly melted the alloys into molten iron, and then all It was poured over the foundation buried under the ground to form a smooth and level metal ground. After doing this, Abel immediately commanded Qin and Stark, using their thought power and facial laser, while the metal had not completely solidified, according to the prepared drawings, carved subtle magic patterns on the metal floor. When the metal ground finally solidified, Abel took out two bottles of unknown potions, tilted the mouth of the bottle, poured out the sticky potions inside, and controlled them with a wand, covering the metal ground perfectly. So that the lines on the ground will not be worn or damaged due to other reasons. At this time, Abel and Qin nodded, and the last six were carved with magic patterns. The metal pillars like wolf teeth were suspended and nailed into the ground one by one, forming a three-dimensional six-pointed star array. In the end, Hank brought Gang Lishi and others, carrying various instruments, and began to install scientific instruments, and filled in the wiring nearby and buried the instruments. After the final marble slab and the marble shell as the six metal pillars with fangs were all wrapped up, a small temple with the style of a Greek temple appeared in front of everyone. This was the purpose of Abel''s visit. Portal Has been completely built successfully! "Abel, your teleportation array has been built, but what if someone deliberately wants to destroy it?" "Don''t worry, unless it is a series of powerful missile bombings, or if there are five energy-release mutants as powerful as you and Eric jointly launch an attack, otherwise this thing will not suffer much damage. If you don''t believe it, You can give it a try." "Scott, please try it." Hearing Charles'' words, Steck immediately adjusted the blindfold on his face and shot a red light with the lowest power, but before the red light got close to the teleportation array like the Greek temple, it immediately disintegrated near the teleportation array. , The most primitive light particles are absorbed into the transmission array. Seeing this, Scott was a little relieved and increased the energy output. However, even if he finally went all out, it was still the same as before, turning his light into light particles and being absorbed by the portal without causing any damage. . Seeing this result, Abel chuckled lightly. The space gem itself has the effect of extracting energy from the universe, otherwise it would not have nearly infinite power, so just study the characteristics of this aspect and turn it into defense. The measures can turn the various forces applied to the transmission array into the original energy to be absorbed by the transmission array as a backup energy source. Charles looked at the sturdy teleportation array, nodded, and said: "That''s good, so with our protection, there shouldn''t be much problem." "Then Charles, I will go back first. When the installation on my side is completed, I will try to connect here, and I can also try to see if the communication system in our universe is possible." "Well, we will be waiting for you here!" "Don''t have to follow that closely. The time flow of the two universes is a bit strange. Maybe it will be three or four days or even a week or two later when I contact you." "Okay, I see, then I wish you all the best, Abel!" Smiling and nodding, Abel no longer hesitated, and once again urged the space gem, his body immediately turned into a blue light and rose into the sky, tearing the sky again and disappearing in front of everyone. Shuttle through the wormhole tunnel very similar to the Rainbow Bridge, accompanied by a azure beam of light falling in Hogwarts. Abel looked at the familiar Hogwarts, moved his shoulders, and went directly to the central tower of Hogwarts. At this time, Casillas was leading the four people to set up the facilities here. In the center of the tower is a square frame nested with each other. In the core square frame, there is a circular hole. This is the place for storing space gems. "Casillas, how are you preparing?" "It''s ready, as long as you put the space gems in, you can start to operate immediately. At that time, no one can easily take out the space gems except those who have the authority of the principal, unless you use more power than the space gems to forcefully destroy the space gems. This is possible with its own energy." "Okay, then you go down first, otherwise the impact that will be generated later is not something you can bear." Casillas and others immediately left the tower Abel looked at the six large-to-small square frames in the center, took a deep breath, and took off his space gem ring , Use the magic wand to slowly peel off the space gem, put away the ring body without the space gem, and then carefully use the magic wand to put the space gem into the core frame. When the space gem was put into it, the blue light immediately escaped, and the blue energy gradually filled the runes and magic patterns on the six frames from the inside, and finally spread to the entire tower! Hum! Buzzing! Buzzing... With the humming sound at intervals getting smaller and smaller, the tower was fully operated under the energy supply of the space gems, and the six square frames were rotated to completely protect the space gems and extract them. The almost endless power in the space gems, together with the real gems, supplies the entire Hogwarts energy. Abel quickly left the tower, feeling the connection between himself and the tower, and even the space gem. Like the previous reality gems, he can still borrow the power of the space gem remotely, just like before! Chapter 253： invite X-Men world, five days after Abel left. The Space Teleportation Array started to operate on its own, and immediately attracted the attention of Ganglishi and Kurt who were guarding here today. Then a blue beam of light fell from mid-air like a bridge, and crashed on the space teleportation array like a Greek temple. Soon Abel walked out of it, looked at Gunners and Kurt, and said: "Several days?" "Mr. Abel, five days have passed." "Five days, it''s not too short, but this time I opened up the cosmic bridge, you can also go to my world to see or even play there." Upon hearing this, it was not only the out-of-character Kotter, but even the stable character, the steel man who was born in the former Soviet Union, was also very curious. Although they had heard something about the other world from Abel a long time ago, they still have a strong curiosity about the universe that is different from their own. The space tower and the space teleportation array here have opened up a space bridge, allowing people on both sides to come and go, but this is not unlimited, it takes some time for space gems to extract energy from the universe, and various instruments And magic components also need a certain period of cooling after use, and cannot be connected and used for a long time. Of course, for Abel, the current state is enough. He came to the academy by himself, at this time Raven left again with others. Abel came to Charles'' room, sat on the sofa, picked up the soda that Charles had prepared long ago, and smiled: "Charles, thank you very much." "No thanks, soda water is something I always keep here, and your preferences remain the same as before." "Charles, are you interested in taking a look at my time?" The hand holding the wine glass paused slightly, Charles looked at Abel and said, "Is something?" "I am in your heart, have I become the kind of person who comes to you when something happens!" Looking at Abel who was angry, Charles shook his head and laughed, "Is it all right?" "There is indeed something." Hearing this, Charles laughed and said, "Abel, your sense of humor is still a bit awkward as always, so let''s get it right! I am also very curious about your world." "Charles, I have built a small organization. The members of the organization are leaders of major forces or powerful people. Now the Space Bridge is officially built. I am also planning to recruit students from the magic school in this world, two worlds. The exchanges between people will inevitably increase, so I would like to invite you to join my organization and cooperate with each other on behalf of the world and mutants. What do you think? Taking a sip of the drink in the glass, Charles calmed down and said, "Can you tell me about the type of organization? Are there other members?" "This organization, as I said, is an organization that cooperates and helps each other. It is not strict, or even loose. If there is no special situation, it will gather once a year and the members of the organization can ask for help at will. . Of course, the safety of the organization must not be endangered, and the enemies of other organization members must be treated consistently. After the veterans of the organization, if they want to join the organization, everyone must evaluate and vote. If you want to withdraw from the organization, I will personally erase the exit Related memories to ensure the safety of others. As for the other members, I cant tell you who they are for the time being, although they are not people in this world, if you really want to know them, you can get to know them yourself. " After Abel finished speaking, he didn''t say more, he just sat here with Charles and each of them drank the contents of their own cups. When the glass of wine was finished, Charles looked at Abel and said, "There are rights and obligations, right?" "Rights and obligations are the relationship between light and shadow, and no one can be completely separated from another. Moreover, the current X-Men fighting to integrate into humans is not much different from joining my organization. If you helped other members today, naturally other members will help you one day. If something like a sentinel occurs again, all the members of the organization need to be dispatched, it will be enough to completely solve the sentinel. You know me, so you should be very clear that I will not deceive you, Charles. " Abels words, after all, deliberately leaked something to Charles. Compared with Namor and Black Bat, he absorbed them into the organization for the race and strength behind them. Charles is different, except for the X war. The chief of the police, besides the people representing this parallel universe, is also Abel''s friend. So when Charles heard Abel''s words, he also had an understanding of the strength of that organization. Taking a deep breath, Charles looked at Abel, nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you to join your organization." "Welcome to join us. The first rally will be held in a while, and I will personally come and take you there." The reason why Abel wanted Charles to join the organization was not only to help Charles. In fact, his invitation to Charles naturally had his own ideas. If he wants to spread his magic in this world, he must have the help of local forces. No doubt Charles, who has a certain position among mutants and humans, can give Abel the best help, among friends. Although the relationship is very strong, but if you add interests and other ties, then Abel can really safely hand over the magic of this world to Charles to help him stay The negotiation is over. Abel released a hundred crows that had turned into magical creatures. These crows were all brought by Abel from another world in order to find usable magical talents in this world. The magic of this world has completely withered, without any magical creatures and magic inheritance, but there is real magical power, Wanda is the best explanation. Its just that this world is not Abels own world after all, so he didnt choose to throw a large number of magic crows. Grow towering trees. A hundred magic crows flew out, spreading in all directions. But at this moment, Abel suddenly saw two crows suddenly fall down, flew towards the academy''s mansion, and quickly got inside the mansion. Abel and Charles looked at each other without any hesitation. They immediately took Charles and disappeared in place, appearing next to one of the crows. Chapter 254： talent "Lily Clint, you have the hidden power to control magic, welcome to Hogwarts!" After the crow spoke to the girl in front of him, he immediately sprayed a black smoke on the girl''s hand, turning into a crow''s mark and disappearing under the skin. The girl named Lily Clint, about twelve or thirteen years old, with long blonde hair and white skin, looked like a normal girl. However, when she looked at Abel, Abel discovered that this little girl named Lily Clint actually had a pair of snake-like eyes, exuding a cold feeling. "Lily, don''t be afraid. You just have the qualifications to learn magic. The crow released by Mr. Abel found it. You will be fine." Listening to Charles'' words, Abel immediately nodded and said, "Yes, you have been selected. If you want to learn magic, you can go directly to my world and enter my magic school after a while. " Lily listened to what Abel and Charles said, her snake-like eyes showed light, and said, "Is it really possible? Can I really learn magic?" "Of course, you can learn magic if you want." This sentence is what Charles said. Regarding the problem of his students joining Abels school of magic to study magic, he has nothing uncomfortable. In fact, as long as his students can have a good home, no matter how he is a teacher They are supported wholeheartedly. Stabilizing Lily, Abel and Charles left her room and went to another student''s room. "Lilys mutant ability is snake pupils. Her eyes can control reptilian animals, and can release a unique gaze, which makes people feel nervous and cant move for a short time. Like snake venom, which is not life-threatening, she usually doesn''t have many friends in school. Maybe joining your magic school can make her live a bit happier." "Definitely... Then who is the second person selected?" Charles knocked on the door of the room and said to Abel: "His name is Locke Lin, he is of Chinese descent. He has a quiet personality and does not like to socialize. Of course, he is also a genius, a very good genius. As for his ability... " "Simulation! My ability is called simulation!" Locke opened the door. He was a handsome Chinese guy of sixteen or seventeen. He didn''t seem to have changed externally. Obviously, his ability had changed internally. After saluting Charles and Abel, Locke continued: "I can imitate actions, imitate thinking patterns, imitate sounds. In short, as long as the human body can do it, I can see it once or hear it once. Imitate it immediately." Listening to Lockes words, Abel slowly nodded and said: "When you go to Hogwarts, you go directly to the principals office to find me. If you can really simulate it completely, maybe you can become the first one to graduate. Students may also." "Is Hogwarts the name of the school that learns magic?" "Yes, welcome to Hogwarts!" Locke looked at Abel, nodded immediately, and said, "I''m looking forward to it!" Saying goodbye to Locke, Abel pushed Charles'' wheelchair and walked back. Although ordinary magicians can also appear as talented magicians, if their own superpowers can be perfectly matched with magic, then they will undoubtedly have a higher starting point than ordinary magicians. Locke is obviously such a person, and The silver pupil of the alien race in Abel''s own world is also half. These talented teenagers who would never exist in a previous life are about to enter their own school. Thinking about Abel, I feel a little excited. Being able to teach such children is very attractive to a magician, especially These talented children will also give feedback to Abel''s magic source. "Charles, I''m going back first, and I will come to you then." "Everything goes well, goodbye Abel!" "Goodbye, Charles!" After bidding farewell to Charles, Abel directly stepped into the space teleportation array, and soon a blue light fell from the sky, covering Abel who was standing in the space teleportation array like a Greek temple in it, and directly teleported back to Asia. Uncle Yuan''s world. The light fell, spreading continuously along the high tower of space, until the bottom of the tower. Abel pushed open the gate of the tower and returned to Hogwarts. After a little calculation, he knew that he had been out of here for about a week. Its time to start preparing for school and organizing the first gathering. Thinking of this, Abel set off again to check the learning of the teachers, and after making sure that they had at least mastered all the magic knowledge for the first year, Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief. Theoretically, they can take over completely, and more deeply, Casillas and Wanda have learned magic with Abel for a while, and the two of them can also undertake related teaching tasks, plus Abel Myself, the school can really be open. All that is left now is to determine the wishes of all the students and gather them to the school. At present, the only teachers in the school who have the qualifications and ability to contact students are themselves. Abel felt a little bit about the children who were left with the mark. There were 763 people in total, but one third of them could follow him. When he came to school, Abel felt that he had burnt incense. "More than 700 people come step by step, the first step in climbing, let''s start with the nearest kid!" ... When Abel visited each qualified child in turn, Tony listened to the blind call in the Avengers headquarters, and reluctantly said to others: "No, I can''t find that fellow Abel, he may not I know what magical secret realm I went to, let''s just ignore him and start welcoming newcomers directly!" When the voice fell, Tony looked at the three people on the other side with a smile on his face. Carol, Medusa, Bucky! The three of them are new members joining the Avengers this time. Carol naturally needless to say, her strength and her relationship with S.H.I.E.L.D., joining the Avengers can be regarded as inevitable. As for Medusa, it represents the alien race to join the strongest hero group on earth, and it can be regarded as the rectification of the alien race. Now the leader of the next life, Jia Ying, and some of her loyal strangers are all imprisoned in the raft of the underwater prison. , And they have just returned to the earth from the moon, they must set an example for all foreigners, and it is only natural to join in. Chapter 255： student Compared with Carol and Medusa, Bucky''s joining is a logical step. Basically no one will be surprised. They only think how he joined now and what''s going on? In the minds of people including but not limited to the Avengers, Bucky should have started to join the Avengers after recovering his memory before, but he still took a break for nearly a year and chose to reconnect with the world. Now that he has basically completed his understanding of the world, naturally there is no need to continue to rest. Taking advantage of the joining of Carol and Medusa this time, Bucky also naturally joined the Avengers. In addition, Bucky didnt like the robotic arm that Hydra built for him. He commissioned Steve to come forward and ask Tony to do it. Using part of the vibrato recovered after the Ultron incident, he built a sufficiently powerful arm. , Contains Tony''s highest level, has many magical functions. Basically, if an ordinary person has this arm, he can also become a hero, not to mention that he has Bucky strengthened by potions. In the previous two days of the battle with Steve, Bucky tried to use his own arm. , In turn, directly suppressed Steve, defeated very simply, the power is really good. After everyone knew each other, the Avengers'' daily routine began. Party! Tony took the glass and drank the wine in it, and said to Medusa: "What do you think of that island? Is it enough?" "The area is enough. It is a very large island with rich products. With land that can be cultivated, and with your help, we can already establish a foothold on that island." "So when are you going to establish a country and join the United Nations?" "We have initially decided to establish a country of alien races, so the name of the country is called alien country. As for the issue of the United Nations, it is not within our current scope of consideration." Hearing this, Tony nodded, and then asked about the internal affairs of his own country. He didn''t want to be involved in these things, so he immediately changed the subject. "How do you feel about joining the Avengers?" "Everyone is very kind, I like the atmosphere here, but why didn''t I see Abel, is he busy?" Cursing his lips, Tony said helplessly: "That guy actually has a name in the Avengers now. He hasn''t participated in the activities of the Avengers for a long time, and he is dealing with the magic school recently. Too much energy to socialize." "It turned out to be like this. I thought that everyone in the Avengers were full-time heroes. They turned out to be part-time." "The term part-time job is a good use." At this time, Tony and the part-time Avengers Mr. Black Wizard in Medusa''s mouth were looking at the Chinese couple in front of them, Shi Shiran drank the tea in the cup. This is already the eleventh of the five hundred and eleven people he visited. Most of the people in front of them refused to join Hogwarts, especially Huaxias parents. They saw Abels eyes as if they were looking at a liar. Similarly, even the famous Avenger Black Wizard does not give any face. So Abel is very used to it. After coming here, while drinking tea, he said: "You should also know my existence. The dark wizard among the Avengers is me. As for my purpose here, I am here to inquire. Are you willing to send your daughter Li Nan to my school to learn magic and become a magician?" Li Nan''s parents looked like senior intellectuals. Although they felt that learning magic was not so reliable, they still called out their daughter. Abel looked at the girl Li Nan who was sitting between his parents, and couldn''t help showing a smile. This is a very spiritual little girl, but any magician can see her talent. "A very talented girl, your name is Li Nan, right?" Li Nan nodded, and said to Abel, "You are the dark wizard? The dark wizard of the Avengers?" "it''s me!" "Then you should be magical?" Abel stretched out his hand, but when he saw the tea in his cup floated immediately, it quickly turned into the appearance of a villain, and its appearance was constantly refined, and finally turned into a smaller Li Nan, saying hello to the real Li Nan action. Looking at the little water man, Li Nan''s eyes were full of curiosity, obviously she was still very interested in magic. After watching the Water Man, Li Nan took a deep breath, thought about it, looked at Abel again, and said, "Can you tell me when your school opens?" "Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry starts on September 1, during the winter vacation from December 20 to January 20, you can go home to reunite with your parents, or you can stay at school, June 30 The final exam date will be closed from July 10 to September 1." Hearing Abels words, Li Nan turned his head, looked at his parents, and said: "Parents, give me a year. If I really learn magic, then I will continue, but if I dont have this Talent, then I will come back and continue to school. If I take a year off from school, there shouldnt be any big problems, right?" As soon as Li Nans words fell, Abel said, In fact, you dont have to worry about your childrens lack of scientific knowledge. Although our school is a school for learning magic, we will also arrange scientific knowledge. All the teachers from the United States are invited from the best private high schools in the United States. You can rest assured." Its not that Abel is talking nonsense. He really entrusted Tony to help him find someone. With enough money offensive, many people are willing to do this job. Although it seems a little unreliable, the science knowledge of the magic school The teacher of, looks like a liar no matter what, if it weren''t for Tony''s face and money abilities, I really wouldn''t be invited. After discussing for a while, Li Nan''s decision to enter Hogwarts was finally confirmed. Abel left Li Nan''s check-in location in Huaxia on August 30, so he got up and left her home and went to other qualified students. After more than half a month, Abel finally visited the homes of the students in this world and the X-Men world. Currently, the students who are determined to enter the magic school, the two worlds together, there are only one hundred and seventy-three people in total. Fewer people actually come. Abel didnt feel depressed about this. One hundred and seventy-three people, even if only seventy-three people arrived at that time, it was enough for Abel. The seeds should be sown little by little, with magic With the development of the school, more and more new students will come every year. Abel is very confident about this! Chapter 256： School and assembly On August 30th, Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry opens. Among the children around the world who are preparing to start school, or who have just started school, there are so few but a little special. They came to the twelve teleportation points on five continents with the reluctance and hesitation of their parents. The teachers from the two schools waited here, and they were able to find the mark, and then find the students who came here. The first beam of light fell from the sky, and the door of the tower of space opened. More than a dozen teenagers from twelve to eighteen years old filed out under the leadership of a teacher and gathered on the lawn outside the tower of space. . Immediately after the second, third, and until the fall of the twelfth beam of light, under the leadership of twelve teachers, a total of 153 students came here, although it was a little less than the number of people promised to come , But it was enough to make Abel feel pleasantly surprised, these numbers were much more than he expected. One hundred and fifty-three students were observing each other. Some of them came from S.H.I.E.L.D., and some came from alien races. Especially the four alien youths headed by silver pupils, due to their unique appearance, It attracted many people to stop and watch. Among them was Li Nan from China. She looked at everything here and recalled the feeling of coming into the teleportation array just now. The sense of novelty made her know that she did not make a wrong choice, compared to almost seeing the future at a glance. In her life, this kind of learning magic and encountering the unknown life made her feel excited. When she came here before, she heard from the Chinese magic teacher that a total of twelve groups of students have arrived from all over the world. Now the twelve groups of students have arrived, so Li Nan is very curious about what they are waiting for here. . And just as Li Nan was thinking about this, the thirteenth beam of light fell from the air. This beam of light is far larger and more brilliant than before. The energy contained in it is so powerful that all 153 students present can clearly feel that the unparalleled sense of oppression makes everyone feel it. Shocked. The beam of light fell, and soon the gate of the tower opened again. Hank and Raven pushed Charles''s wheelchair and led the group of children from their own world out of the tower. There are a total of thirty-two children from the X-Men world, of which seven are mutants, two are from X Academy, one is from Erics Kenosha mutant country, and the other four are from The rest of the world. Looking at Hogwarts in front of him, Raven pushing Charles''s wheelchair couldn''t help but say: "This is beyond my expectation. I really didn''t expect it to be this big and there are so many children." As soon as he finished speaking, Raven saw the children of the alien races, was taken aback, and immediately said to Charles: "Charles, are they mutants in this world?" Charles also saw the children of the alien race, felt a little bit, shook his head, and said: "Raven, they are not mutants, but it seems that they are not ordinary humans either." "They are members of the alien race and evolved from humans. They are somewhat similar to your mutants." Abel came to Charles and the three of them, looked at the children in the other world they had brought, nodded to Snake Eye and Locke, and spoke again to Casillas behind him: "Casillas Lets take the children to the dormitory. Teachers will do their own responsibilities. First, take them to get familiar with it, distribute books, rest here for three days, and then officially start class after three days. "Okay, principal!" Watching Casillas leave, leading other teachers to place a total of 185 students, Abel went to his principal''s office with Charles, Raven, and Hank. "Sit down, everyone." With the wand waved, three glasses of drinks appeared beside Charles and the three of them. "This time I invite you to come here, mainly for Charles to join my organization. Then you can hand Charles over to me. You can just stroll around here." Regarding Abel, Raven and Hank are extremely trusted, naturally there is no problem. The four people discussed for a while, and Abel got up and grabbed Charles''s wheelchair armrest and said, "The time is almost up, so I will leave with Charles temporarily!" "Take care of Charles, Abel." "Do not worry!" ... Extraterrestrial universe, the far side of the moon. The transformed Dark Elf T spaceship sits on it. At this time, a large number of space-type steel engineering robots are restoring and transforming on the periphery of the spacecraft. The appearance of the original Dark Elf T-shaped spacecraft is very different from before. Compared with the take-off ship, the current T-shaped spacecraft is more like a large architectural fortress. This is the core of the first line of defense in Tony and Reids plan to protect the earth from interference by alien forces. After that, they are also preparing to build three super-large satellite fortresses, which are in the same orbit as the moon and completely protect the earth. Get up and create an impenetrable line of defense. Of course, this is only a plan at this stage, and the next stage of the plan will not begin until the T-shaped fortress on the back of the moon is completed. Inside the T-shaped fortress, the central meeting room. Abel took Charles and teleported here, looking at the central conference room that was basically closed. Abel looked at the huge round table in the middle of the conference room and the six high-back chairs placed around the round table. Abel walked to Before one of the high-back chairs, he reached out and pressed the switch on this high-back chair Suddenly the high-back chair was deformed, and a hollow was opened in the center, which was just right for sitting in a wheelchair. Charles enters it without the trouble of changing the wheelchair and high-back chair. Charles manipulated his wheelchair into it, and the high-back chair quickly closed, which firmly protected Charles. "Nice thing, made specifically for me?" "Of course, I heard from Abel about the conditions of the people who came here, so I made this high-back chair specially for you. I hope you like it." Before anyone heard, Tony walked in from outside, nodded with Abel, and came to Charles''s side and shook hands with Charles. "Hello, Tony Stark, the world''s richest man on earth, a famous philanthropist, a former playboy, and the chief adviser of the Avengers, Iron Man." Listening to Tony''s self-introduction, Charles shook his head and laughed, and said, "You really are the same as Abel said...Hello, my name is Charles Xavier, another world mutant school principal, you can call I am Professor X!" Chapter 257： 1st rally "Tony, isn''t Reid with you? What is he doing?" "There is still a problem with the transmission system. Reid is under maintenance. As you know, this transmission function is the same as the transmission function on Mark . It is made of magic, so it will take a little time. It is estimated that it will be completed soon. By then, the other two A guy can come here directly along the portal. 35xs" Just after Tony''s voice fell, the two fixed teleportation points on the edge of the conference hall reacted immediately. The two teleportation doors opened one by one, and Namor and the Black Bat King walked out of them. At the same time, in the passage on the other side, Reid walked in quickly, so far all the six people in the assembly have arrived. Seeing the six people coming, Abel walked to the high-back chair with his own crow mark and said to the others, "Everyone, it''s all here, so just sit in their seats!" Abels left hand is Charless high-back chair with an x ??mark, and his right hand is a high-back chair with the shape of the second-generation light arc reactor. The high-back chair that goes down along Tonys right hand is followed by The Fantastic Four number symbol, Namo Atlantis''s trident arrow symbol, and the last of the black bat king, the same shape as the U-shaped antenna on his forehead. Everyone sat on their high-back chairs one by one, belonging to the six positions of the round table. Abel looked at them and said directly, "Now Ill introduce to you, starting with the one on my left, he is from another mutant leader of the parallel universe, Professor X. Charles Xavier, who owns their universe. I am afraid it is also our unique and powerful telepathy ability in this universe. The following one is the king of the alien race in our universe, the black bat king. He has the powerful ability to absorb electronic energy in the void and turn his voice into a pseudosonic wave. In terms of the limit of his ability, the black bat king is powerful enough to himself Fight against the Cree fleet that everyone knows before. The king of Atlantis, the king of the earth and the oceans, is named Namor. In addition to his superb physique, he also has the powerful ability to control water and flight. The resources of the seabed are extremely rich. There are Namor and Atlantis behind him. With the existence of Landis, we will not fear the lack of resources. Reed Richards, the leader of the Fantastic Four, a member of the Avengers, holds the patents of the top technology in the human world, is also the undisputed number one scientist on Earth, and possesses unparalleled wisdom. Tony Stark, Iron Man, S.H.I.E.L.D. consultant, Avengers veteran, the top three wise men on earth, one of the richest people in the world. As for me, Abershaw, the principal and founder of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, one of the strongest magicians on earth, and the initiator of this rally. In this rally, I invite you to come, mainly to confirm the cooperation of the six of us and the forces behind it. I have already told you the specific requirements, so I wont repeat it. In addition, we will always encounter some enemies that we cannot deal with, such as the Cheritas, the Crees, or the enemies of the same degree as the Obsidian Five. They all come from outer space. We are struggling to face the strength alone. Moreover, even in the interior of the earth, there is still a shadow council organization that makes us all headaches, so the main discussion issue of our first assembly is how to eliminate the shadow council! " Regarding Abel''s words, Charles from the parallel universe and the Black Bat King who just came to the earth to settle down did not feel deeply. They did not know much about the Shadow Council, or even did not understand at all, so they did not speak. Instead, Namor, who was almost killed by the Shadow Council, immediately said, "For the Shadow Council, I personally agree to destroy them, but I have to admit that their strength is indeed very strong, so my suggestion is to defeat them one by one, like They did that when they faced me." As soon as Namor''s words fell, the Black Bat King raised his hand. Seeing this, Abel said directly to Charles, "Charles, can I trouble you to connect our superficial thinking? The black bat king''s ability makes him unable to speak normally, trouble you." "no problem!" Just connecting the shallow thinking, Charles did not spend half of his effort, directly connecting the shallow thinking of the six people together. At this time, the cold voice of the Black Bat King rang in everyone''s minds. "I don''t know much about the Shadow Council. I believe Professor X is the same, so please explain to us." "Let me explain! I recently studied their situation specifically." Hearing Reid''s voice, everyone looked at him. At this moment, Reed didn''t hesitate to see everyone''s eyes, and immediately said, "The Shadow Council, like us, is also a kind of secret council-like organization. However, their members are without exception, all of them are extremely dangerous extremists. The main members are Doctor Doom, Manchu, Erica, Venom, Green Demon, and Haisha, and there are six people like us. In addition to these six core members, there are still many peripheral members, including the tiger shark that Namor has encountered, and the Mole Man who has worked so hard to drive out of New York from the Fantastic Four. Level members, coupled with the hidden forces behind them, believe that their power is only stronger than us. So just as Namor said one by one is the best choice! In my opinion, the best target is Venom. Although his personal strength is not the weakest among the six members of the Shadow Council, he is not the only person without hidden power. But on the whole, he is the best one to deal with among the six core members. As long as we can surprise, Venom will not be our opponent at all. " Reed''s words fell, and Namor almost immediately agreed without hesitation, "I agree with Reid''s suggestion. Since we are going to deal with the Shadow Council, let''s start with the easiest venom. I officially joined this organization and have no objections! " "I also officially joined, I believe my ability should be able to bring you some help." Now that he has come here, Charles never thought that he would refuse, especially when he saw the forces behind these people, he was really sure that if he had a need, the help these people could bring was counted as he encountered A sentinel incident can also be easily resolved. "Reconsideration!" "I''m fine!" Tony and Reid have expressed their views, and now only the Black Bat King remains. He looked at the other five people present, weighed the pros and cons, nodded slightly, and their voices rang in everyone''s minds again. "I also reconsidered, but what is our organization called, can you tell me now?" Hearing this, the five people besides Abel looked at Abel, and obviously they had the same problem. Seeing this, Abel smiled and said directly to everyone, "Everyone, welcome to join-the Illuminati!" . Chapter 258： Illuminati ? "Will the light sweep the shadows? Good name!" Abel looked at Reid and didn''t say much. What you say is what you say. Anyway, the name is here. As for what it means, it doesn''t matter. 35xs Next, the six people began to discuss the issue of their own forces trading with each other, which is also one of their major purposes here. Namor asked Abel to purchase a variety of potions. These were all medium-to-high-level potions. Even Abel didnt have much stock. You should know that through the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, you can collect potions from the nine countries. It is not an easy task, so these mid-to-high-level potions have not been invested in Stark''s pharmaceutical industry, so they can only be obtained by asking for Abel. Abel agreed to the Namor deal and asked to use a variety of seabed materials for the transaction. Many seabed materials, such as corals, can actually be used to make magic wands. Abel also has a great demand for this. After negotiating for a while, the transaction between the two people went smoothly. After the deal between Namor and Abel was over, it was the Black Bat King who continued to seek Tony''s help. The Foreign Kingdom started from scratch, and the infrastructure and various medicines, clothing, and food needed were a huge amount. For foreign countries, other countries on the earth are waiting and watching, and there is no financial support. Only China and France secretly assisted them, but they will not do too much on the surface. Most people think that alien races are alien races after all, especially aliens from the moon are considered aliens by some people and are extremely guarded. 35xs So the Black Bat King didn''t have much to do, he could only ask Tony for help. "Black Bat King, of course I can give you enough supplies, but I won''t give it to you clearly. A month later, a large freighter full of supplies will sink in a storm, and the staff on it will be rescued by me. Go, but all the cargo in the ship will sink. At that time, you need to ask Namor for help to take those supplies from the bottom of the sea and give them to you." Hearing Tonys words, Namor immediately nodded and said, Im fine here, but I need to remind you that the rebels under the command of Haisha have been active recently. Im not sure if they will come to make trouble. For Namor''s concerns, everyone fell into contemplation. At this time, Abel opened his mouth and said to Namor: "Namo, you said before that Atlantis has a magic that allows people to breathe and move freely under the sea, right?" "That is the magic invented by my mother, and it can indeed be done." "In exchange, you give me that magic, and then we will lie in ambush on the bottom of the sea. If Haisha does not come, it will be fine, but if he does come, then it will be the second target after Venom!" Namor''s eyes lit up, and it was undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing to get a magic to solve a confidant trouble between himself and Atlantis. He hardly considered it, and immediately said: "No problem, when this rally is over, I will leave that magic to you!" "Okay, that''s it!" The transaction with the Black Bat King extended to the entire Illuminati, which was a little bit beyond Tony''s expectations, but soon he looked at Charles. "Professor, I wonder if you can still find enough Edman alloy? Or the related formula is also possible." "The original Edman alloy is gone, but I can provide enough secondary Edman alloy. Of course, they are all in the remains of the sentry. If you dont mind refining it yourself, I can provide you with some of the remains of the sentry. ." Although there is no original Edman alloy with the highest purity, the secondary Edman alloy can also be used. Although it will take some time to re-refine, Tony has enough steel engineers to use and does not care about these tedious tasks. . "Professor, then what do you need?" "A promise. When I need help, I hope you can go to my world and help me with all my strength." At this time, Namor and Black Bat King looked at each other, and they both saw the thoughts in each other''s eyes. If there is no Atlantis or foreigners in the other world, then they can undoubtedly make a home in that world. If the idea of ??Black Bat King is not so strong, Namor is very interested in this idea. In fact, Atlantis has lived under the sea for so many years, and some of the resources on the sea floor are also extremely consumed. If you can live in a world without intelligent races, then Atlantis can undoubtedly go further. Of course, this is just an idea at this stage. The whole clan is going to live in another world, not to mention the various technical difficulties in this. The passage to another parallel universe was constructed and mastered by Abel. It is not a small problem. At least for now, Namor has not put the fate of the whole Atlantis in Abel''s hands. If Abel really intends to harm them , he only needs to send their entire clan to the middle of the desert in another world, and they will have no chance of survival. Even if a very small number of people who are strong might be able to survive, it is completely meaningless. So for now, some things are just an idea. After the transaction was over, everyone got up to leave. Namor and Black Bat King used the portal here to return to the earth, and Reid once again devoted himself to the rest and construction of the fortress. As for Abel, Tony and Charles, they continued to sit where they were, chatting casually among the three. "Tony, are you planning to use Edman alloy to build a suit?" "It does have this plan. Techara and the others are not going to provide vibrating gold to outsiders, so the current vibrating gold is all obtained from Ultron. It is also to thank us for the help at that time, for those vibrating gold Wakanda did not make a recovery." When Tony said this, there was some sarcasm in his tone. Obviously, he was very disapproving of Wakanda''s practice of not spreading the gold to the outside. But grievances return to grievances. That is something on their land. You don''t have any reason or position to ask them to hand it over. It is precisely because there is no way to obtain vibrating gold in large quantities, so Tony will take the second place and choose to use the super alloy Edman alloy from another world that is only inferior to vibrating gold. "What is the source of things like Zhenjin? Maybe we can find a way to find a new source of vibrating, otherwise, even if Wakanda provides vibrating, it will be exhausted sooner or later. " Chapter 259： Life Foundation "Vibrating gold is a meteorite from outer space. In other words, there is no such substance as vibrating gold on the earth, so if we want to find it, we can only go to outer space to find it." Hearing Tony''s words, Abel smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to go to outer space. At that time, Tony, you will build a vibro-detection instrument, and let''s go wandering in outer space. If this kind of thing is not too rare, I think in the huge universe, there should always be someone who has come into contact with it, or even used vibrating? At that time, we found the location of Zhenjin, and just figured out how to get some. " "Go to outer space?" With the mask deformed and retracted, Tony reached out and rubbed his stubble, nodded and muttered, "It''s not impossible, now the technology is almost the same, and it should be possible to build a spacecraft capable of space navigation." "Okay, you continue to consider these, I will leave with Charles first." Nodding, Tony said nothing. Seeing this, Abel took Charles, who had escaped from the high chair after being deformed, and returned to Hogwarts on Earth. After returning to Hogwarts, he took a short rest. After Raven and Hank, who had gone out and strolled around New York, returned, Charles walked with them into the space bridge through the space tower and returned to their world. For now, Charles and the others are not required to deal with the Shadow Council. September 7th, San Francisco, at night, Golden Gate Bridge. Along with a rotating circular portal, Abel, Black Bat King, and Namor walked out of it. At this moment, Abel pressed the communicator in his ear and said, "Tony, Reid, where are you two?" "I have arrived in San Francisco, right here at the Bank Center building. I have to say that the scenery here is still very good. I already want to buy a building here." "I''m right now, some of the aircraft I just made are not very skilled." Even if the voices of Tony and Reid are excluded from these two sentences, he can still tell who said it. The tyrants of the former are really easy to recognize. As for the latter, there is no one else except Reid to make an aircraft before dispatch. "Tony, what''s the target situation?" "How should I put it... We still seem to have a little understanding of Venom. He is not a lonely person, but there is a powerful force behind him." "Power? How to say?" "Do you know the Life Foundation? A high-tech company dedicated to genetic medicine and human research. I said that the various papers they have recently published seem so strange. It turns out that the venom came from them, but I dont know if the venom was made by them or they came from other places. Got it. 35xs" On the communication channel, as soon as Tonys voice fell, he heard Reid say, It should have been obtained from another place. The research content of the Life Foundation suddenly changed. It was during their research and handling of falling meteorites. So I have reason to believe that the symbiosis of Venom was obtained from this incident." "So this time our goal is to enter the Life Foundation to find the venom and destroy it, right?" Its still a foolish tone, but Tonys words have added a touch of solemn meaning. After all, dealing with a powerful villain and breaking into a world-renowned company to deal with a powerful villain are completely different things. If one responds No, I am afraid that it will immediately suffer a very big backlash. Even the world-famous Iron Man cannot avoid it. "Just destroy the venom directly. If there is any problem, I will erase the memory of the relevant personnel." Hearing Abel''s words, Tony whistled and said, "This is more convenient, so I will act first." After finishing the call, Abel looked at Namor and the Black Bat King and said, "Namor, please dive in the water. There should be no problem with the navigation map Tony gave you before?" Namor raised his left arm and lit up the mechanical arm guard on it. This was what Tony gave him. "No problem, just send me the location!" After speaking, Namor did not hesitate to jump off the Golden Gate Bridge and disappeared into the night water. At this time, Abel used magic to connect himself with the shallow consciousness of the black bat king, and said, "Lets go too. According to the plan, the black bat king is waiting outside. If there is any special situation, immediately send out the largest range of consciousness. Foley does not need to be destructive, as long as it is loud enough." "it is good!" Even the Black Bat King, who has connected with the shallow consciousness and is used to being quiet and silent, is still in a state of cherishing words like gold. Reaching out and grabbing the shoulders of the Black Bat King, Abel led him directly to the spot and appeared on the roof of a building opposite the Life Foundation Nodded to the Black Bat King , Abel no longer hesitated, and turned into a black smoke and quickly sneaked into the Life Foundation. And just as everyone in the Illuminati sneaked into the Life Foundation, in the underground garage of the Life Foundation, Eddie Bullock, a newly unemployed reporter, was secretly sneaking into the Life Foundation with Dr. Dora, a female scientist with a conscience. Eddie got news that the Life Foundation is closely related to the super-villain Venom that once attacked the Avengers and caused a lot of casualties. Even the Life Foundation is the stronghold of Venom. They use the venom to create more common ground. Living body. It is precisely because of these investigations that Dr. Drake, the chief scientist and chairman of the Life Foundation, used some means to end Eddie''s career as a journalist. Now he has received a secret warning from Dr. Dora. Dr. Drake has successfully extracted five seeds from the venom and cultivated five new symbiotes, but no suitable symbiont has been found yet. So Eddie came to investigate immediately, preparing to make the matter here public, let the Avengers know the situation here, and come to deal with the dangerous symbiote and the evil life foundation. Of course, the biggest motivation for this is Eddie''s desire to avenge the Life Foundation! At this moment, Angelo, the host of venom, who was sitting on some kind of instrument undergoing examination, suddenly opened his eyes and quickly transformed into the form of venom under the horrified gaze of the nearby scientists. Reaching out and tore open the door directly, Venom came to Dr. Drake and said, "Someone is here, the one who suits me best, is here!" . Chapter 260： The most suitable parasite ? As soon as these words fell, Venom''s body suddenly twitched, and another voice suddenly sounded. "What do you mean? What is the best person for you! Only me!" Dr. Drake knew very well that the voice he had just spoken was Angelo, the host of the venom, and his most trusted subordinate, but after being parasitized by the venom, Angelo has slowly surpassed him. If it weren''t for Angelo and Venom, they wanted to rely on Life Foundation''s strong financial resources and science and technology to cultivate the five split symbioses, I''m afraid he would have killed everyone here. After studying for so long, Dr. Drake has also roughly understood the characteristics of venom. It seems that the venom is extremely evil. In fact, the venom itself is just a blank piece of paper. He can only magnify the feelings and character of the parasite. If Angelo itself is a A very righteous person, then when the venom parasites Angelo, he may only become a superhero, not the super villain today. Now that the venom is parasitic on Angelos body, he has learned Angelos evil thoughts. Even if a person is parasitic, it may affect the parasite in turn. In other words, in Dr. Drakes view, whether the venom is parasitic or not All of them will undoubtedly be completely evil. Venoms body wriggled. Although Angelos physique was very suitable for the venoms parasitism and was extremely evil in nature, he did not have the strong willpower to control the venom. Therefore, under the forcible suppression of the venom, Angelo turned back. It has become a medium for venom activities, unable to control its own body at all, and the tools are completely controlled by the venom. 35xs "Drake, I will personally find the human that is most suitable for me. As for you, adjust the state of the five symbionts as soon as possible, and find people who can parasitize them as soon as possible, otherwise you will become the food for those symbionts. !" The venom sticks out a tongue full of viscous saliva and licks it constantly on Drake''s face, threatening it all. Dr. Drake swallowed stiffly and nodded repeatedly to indicate that he had understood. Seeing this, the venom jumped up, quickly left here along the walls and ceiling, and went to the position of the person who was most suitable for him. The reason why Venom cooperated with Dr. Drake was to build his own army of symbionts. Only in this way could he become a higher position in the Shadow Council, even after the five symbionts grew up, The venom will choose to devour them and increase their strength! Eddie and Dr. Dora took the elevator to sneak to the floor with a large number of subjects. With Dr. Dora''s help, they tricked a security guard into the depths. Eddie looked at the symbiotes in the biological cabin, his face was a little difficult to look, he had traced the Life Foundation and Venom for so long, and naturally had some understanding of the venom, so when he saw those five in the biological cabin When the squirming symbiote, they immediately knew that these things were like venom. "Damn, these crazy guys, what exactly did they make? One venom has already caused a headache. They actually made five more!" Kaka Kaka After talking, Eddie didn''t stop at all. He kept raising the camera and filming everything here, ready to go back and make a big news. But just as Eddies shooting became more vigorous, Dr. Dora who was standing behind Eddie suddenly screamed, pulling Eddie and ran inside. Eddie subconsciously wanted to resist, but when he saw the back edge While facing the venom that was rapidly approaching the wall, without saying a word, he pulled Dr. Dora''s arm to speed up and rushed forward. "Why is Venom here!" "I don''t know. He should be debugging and processing. It stands to reason that it is impossible to appear here!" "Damn it! Where is the nearest exit?" "Turn left ahead and go straight!" As soon as Dr. Dora''s words fell, the huge body of venom jumped over their heads and crashed in front of Eddie and Dr. Dora, and the slim tongue that was flowing with mucus stretched out of the mouth full of sharp teeth. When he came out, Venom''s white eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to Eddie: "I finally found it, the best fit for my body!" "Eddie, is he talking about you?" As he stepped back, Eddie said to Dr. Dora: "How do you know it''s not you?" "I have worked here for so long. If it were me, he would have found me." "Haha, what you said really makes sense." Venom doesn''t have much patience. He looked at Eddie who was backing away, and immediately rushed towards the opponent. At this time, Eddie pushed Dr. Dora away and snarled, "Run! Get out of here! He has found you. You will definitely be known by the people here. Protect yourself. I will lead him away!" Dr. Dora is also a decisive person. Without any hesitation, she immediately rushed out to the other side. She wants to leave here as soon as possible, and then call the police to find the Avengers. Perhaps Eddies life can be guaranteed Dr. Dora, Venom didn''t care at all, he just looked at Eddie, reached out and grabbed Eddie. But at this moment, the ceiling above my head suddenly burst open, and a golden and red figure fell from it, and two orange rays of light from both palms shot out the venom instantly, directly smashing the glass behind, and I smashed the biological cabin in this laboratory, and the yellow and red symbiote smashed out of it, wriggling around like a bug, and then quickly rushed out along the wall, leaping in the direction of Dr. Dora past. The chaotic situation made the symbiote that escaped no one noticed. At this moment, Venom climbed up from the ground. He looked at Tony who was approaching him, without any hesitation, grabbed the table next to him and threw it directly at Tony. Raised his hand and shot an arc pulse cannon, knocking the table flying out. Tony was just about to continue chasing Venom, but the other party had already arrived behind Tony. Grabbing Tony''s leg, Venom shook Tony directly and slammed it against the wall. With a muffled sound, the thruster on Tony''s feet burst into blazing propulsion flames, and the forcing venom had to loosen Tony''s legs and retreat. Standing on the ground again, Tony spoke directly: "Reid, you can do it!" As Tony''s voice fell, an elongated body immediately fell from the broken ceiling hole, took out a metal sphere and threw it at the feet of the venom, but seeing the metal sphere instantly opened four holes, it was extremely The harsh sound wave rang from it, and immediately caused the body of the venom to collapse like a shocking liquid! Chapter 261： riot ? Painful screams and wailing sounded from Venom''s mouth. It can be seen with naked eyes that most of the venom has been separated from Angelo''s body. As long as the sound wave is maintained for a period of time, the venom can be completely separated from Angelo''s body. How to deal with the venom then depends on the illumination. What do you think. At this time, watching the venom that was about to collapse completely, Eddie took a few more photos, then turned around and fled without hesitation. And just as Eddie left, the venom finally separated from Angelo, wriggling in the sound wave, trying to get out of the sound wave. But at this moment, a component suddenly separated from Tony''s suit and quickly deformed into a gold-red metal can. Tony unscrewed the metal can and aimed it at the venom. A strong gravitational force directly sucked the venom into the metal can. In the process, the venom was quickly closed and locked up. Regarding the symbiote, both Tony and Reid have been studying vigorously, so they did not intend to eliminate the venom directly, but planned to take it back and study it for a while. "Reid, the venom has been caught, we can leave." "Sure, I" Before Reid''s words were finished, a steel plate that was torn from somewhere suddenly flew out and hit the sonic generator, causing the sonic generator to burst directly and completely scrapped. At the same time, a silver-colored symbiosis with black stripes, which looked more terrifying than venom, walked out of the gap in the first laboratory wall at the entrance. Seeing the gap, it was obvious that The steel plate is torn directly from here. "There is a symbiote?" "More than one... In the five laboratories on this floor, there are a total of five symbionts. In other words, there are five symbionts other than venom. One was missing during the previous battle. This is the first one. Two, and three are in other laboratories at this time." Tony''s battle suit mask constantly scanned this floor of the laboratory, and his face under the mask finally became serious. "Reid, is there a spare sonic generator?" "There are two more!" "Throw it all out!" Hearing Tony''s words, Reid immediately took two metal **** from his body and threw them directly at the feet of the symbiote who was obviously still familiar with his body. The metal sphere was directly activated the moment it hits the ground, and the harsh sound waves were emitted from it, causing the new symbiote to collapse immediately. However, just as Tony and Reid were preparing to continue capturing the symbiote, the other party directly stepped on the two metal **** before they completely collapsed. His resistance to sound waves was actually much stronger than that of venom. In the midst of the sound waves, you can also make some responses! "Reid, he is very resistant to sound waves, use a backup plan!" While speaking, Tony stood directly in front of Reid, his left hand deformed immediately, turning into a loudspeaker-like shape, and then a beam of sound shot out from Tony''s left hand, causing the symbiote to collapse again. Come. This is the anti-venom armor specially modified by Tony to deal with the venom! Among them, it is equipped with a special scanning system for the characteristics of the symbiont, sonic weapons for the symbiont, flame jet weapons, and the strongest protection that the symbiont is completely unable to penetrate into the interior. In Tony''s calculations, if he really wants to destroy Venom, his anti-venom armor can do it. But Tony did not expect that there are five symbiotes besides the venom, and these five symbioses seem to have undergone some kind of evolution and have a stronger ability than the venom, especially in resisting sound waves and flames. Much stronger than Venom! "Damn...little bug!" With a roar, the riotous arm suddenly stretched out and turned into a huge sickle, slammed it out, and slashed on Tony, who had no time to dodge because of the small space! boom! Tony flew upside down and hit Reed, and the two of them hit the wall behind. He got up from the ground and looked at Reid, who was squashed by himself and recovered again. Tony immediately said to others in the communicator: "Abel, Namor, something went wrong, the venom was successfully captured, but except for Venom, there are five symbionts. Now one is missing and one is parasitic. This guy is a bit difficult and needs support!" If it was in the open space, Tony would immediately carry out fire bombardment, but in this place, he could not do so, not to mention that the strength of this new symbiosis seemed to be much stronger than that of Venom. "Reid, I''ll deal with him, you first take the venom away." While speaking, Tony touched the metal can at the back of his waist, but at this moment, Tony suddenly discovered that the metal can that was hanging behind his waist had disappeared! Turning his head and looking around, Tony immediately saw the metal can falling not far in front. Without the slightest hesitation, the thruster immediately started Tony rushed towards the metal can. But at this moment, the riot suddenly waved his arms and shot out flying blades of his body, which were nailed to the ground one by one. One of them just pierced the metal can, and the venom immediately rushed out of it, rushed to Angelo who fell into a coma on the side in twos, and once again turned into venom and appeared in front of Tony and Reed. Hum! Without any hesitation, Tony fired a beam of sound again. But this time Venom had been prepared for a while, and immediately dodged back and came to the side of the riot. Looking at the riots that were taller and taller than himself, Venom immediately said: "Riots, my child, help me get rid of those avengers!" After Venom finished speaking, he was about to rush towards Tony and Reid, but the riot suddenly grabbed Venom''s head and pressed it against the wall, causing the wall to sink deeply. "Venom... you weak fellow is just a knockout item in our evolution. There is no right to call ourselves our father. We are the riots, the king of symbionts! Surrender to me! Otherwise I will devour you completely! " In the process of speaking, the right side of the riot''s face disintegrated, revealing Dr. Drake''s excited and abusive face. Regarding this venom that once enslaved himself, Dr. Drake, who was the first parasite in the riot, Nature gave enough influence to the riot, so that it was born with no good impression of Venom. What''s more, symbionts are not ordinary creatures. They have a so-called parent-child relationship. From the perspective of symbionts, so-called parents are nothing more than eliminations and residues on the road of evolution! Chapter 262： Violent symbionts ? I have to say that Riot claims to be the king of symbiosis, but he is not arrogant. In fact, Riot is the most capable one among the five new symbiosis split from the venom. It not only inherits all the characteristics of the venom, but also has stronger sonic and flame resistance. It also has the ability to transform itself. The body is the ability of a weapon, and the changed weapon is extremely hard, and the fighting ability is extremely strong. As for the other symbiotes, except for the howl that used to run away from the chaos, which has the patience second only to the riot, the other three symbiotes have the ability to swallow, whip, and pain, and their abilities are even inferior to howling, but without exception, Their abilities are all more powerful than Venom, at least they have a certain degree of weapon change ability! The riot waved his arms, and the slender flying blades made of body tissue shot out, shot through the tempered glass of the laboratory, and released the symbioses in the three laboratories together. "Come on, my brothers and sisters, there are enough parasites outside, look for a suitable parasitic round, and kill our enemies together!" Those three symbionts may not be very compliant with the riots, but the current situation is clear to these symbionts. The method mentioned in the riots is the best way, plus the first goal of the symbionts is survival. As long as they can survive, Many things can be put on hold for now. 35xs Those outside are the security guards of the Life Foundation. For the symbiote, the strong body of the security is the most suitable parasitic target for them. Although inappropriate parasites cannot survive the symbiotes parasitism for too long, if If your body is strong enough, you can hold on for enough time to let the symbiotes fight Tony and Reid! Of course, it is not that no symbiote wants to parasitize Tony and Reid, especially for someone with special abilities, Reid, but they also know that without parasites, their bodies are extremely fragile. Once Being affected by sound waves and flames, I am afraid that it will be wiped out immediately, so it is naturally impossible to take risks. The three symbiosis that suddenly rushed out were really beyond the expectations of the security team outside, but seeing that the three symbiosis found three people with the best body for them in an instant, and quickly attached to them. , Forcibly seized their bodies and turned them into a complete symbiosis state. Among them, Swallow and Whip chose males. The most suitable target for pain is Dr. Drakes secretary who came here with the security team. Although she doesnt like womens weak bodies, her body is indeed true among all people. It is the most suitable for pain, so without hesitating too much, it took over her body. None of these three people have too strong willpower, so just in a short time, they were controlled by the will of the symbiont and lost control of their bodies. The swallowed whole body is ocher, accompanied by sparse black lines. On both arms and legs, there are short blade-like protrusions, and the body is burly second only to riots. The body of the leather whip is dark green, tall and thin, with a large number of slender tentacles like a whip extending from the body, and it squirms from time to time around the body, like a living thing. The last pain was purple, with some black stripes on his face, and a slim figure, his hands and feet turned into sharp claws, exuding a faint cold light. Seeing the appearance of the three symbionts, the other security guards immediately took out their weapons to protect themselves, but they were killed by all three of them, and most of the corpses were swallowed. Then, under the call of riots, Once again came to the experimental floor inside the gate. Seeing the arrival of these three symbionts, the riot immediately laughed and said: "Very good, very good, swallow, whip, pain, you three come to my side quickly, we will work together to completely solve them! " As soon as the words of the riot fell, the three symbiotes did not have much action, and even the most grumpy swallowed directly to the riot: "The riot, who is the leader among us is still unknown. Dont take out one. The attitude of the leader commands us!" "That''s right... the riot, who is the leader, or simply do their own problems, and wait until these guys are solved... The person who can stretch the body fits me perfectly, he is mine!" As soon as the voice fell, the whip rushed towards Reid''s direction first. Seeing the movement of the whip, the others did not hesitate, and immediately rushed towards Tony and Reid. Only Venom deliberately let herself fall behind, and when they rushed up completely in the riot, they turned around and quickly left along the walls and ceiling, chasing them in Eddie''s direction. Regarding the escape of Venom, although the riots were angry, there was no time to care about him for the time being. He needed to establish absolute prestige in the battle and then rule and swallow the three of them. As for the issue of Venom, it is not too late to settle accounts after Autumn! Looking at the four symbiotes that rushed forward, Reid and Tony stepped back while shouting loudly: "Tony, Abel, why haven''t they come yet? What happened?" "I don''t know, I contacted them before, but nothing happened, something unexpected must have happened!" I have to say, as Tony said, something unexpected really happened. At this time, Abel was in the mirror space. He looked at this vastly changed mirror space that had been completely corroded by the power of the dark dimension. He had guesses in his mind for the person who constructed this mirror space. "Modo, it seems you are doing well in the dark dimension." As soon as the voice fell, a figure emerged from the darkness, and it was the Baron Mordo who was supposed to have been killed by Abel during the Ultron incident. At this time, Baron Mordor was wearing a dark robe without variegated colors. There was a scar in the center of the body that divided the body into left and right halves from top to bottom. Obviously this was the shadow of Abel''s previous use of Severus. Excalibur, the scar that cut Baron Mordo in half. Baron Mordor looked at Abel, the skin around his eyes was completely carbonized and filled with cracks, which exuded a purple-red color. It was obvious that his connection with the dark dimension and Domam had become deeper. "Abershaw, my return this time indicates that the great Domam will come to earth completely. At that time, whether it is you, Casillas, or even Gu Yi, it will be impossible to escape the great Domam. Weili. You will all sink completely in the endless darkness of the dark dimension. At that time, I will double the pain and torment I have suffered and return to each of you, for which I voluntarily pay all the price! " Chapter 263： Changes in the patron saint "Mado, for me, only Domam in the dark dimension is qualified to let me retreat. As for others, there is no such ability, even if you get the power that Domam gives you, there will be no The slightest change." Listening to Abel''s words, a huge dark dimension suddenly surged around Mo Du, turning into a weird silhouette almost visible to the naked eye, and an indescribable sense of horror escaped from the dark silhouette behind Mo Du. Come. Abel looked at Mordu''s state, chuckled, and raised the wand in his hand. "Call God to guard!" Light! The silver-white light bloomed from the tip of Abel''s wand, spreading out in this mirrored space as if it were endless, quickly dispelling the darkness brought by Mordor. A ray of white light mist derives from the endless light, and quickly transforms into a crow that emits white light and is composed of light mist, with an unparalleled sense of holiness, stretching its wings , Soaring into the sky. Zi Zi Zi... These rays of light fell on Mordu''s body, immediately causing Mordu''s skin to make a sizzling sound, as if the meat on the scorching board encountered high temperature, it quickly produced a large number of blisters and scorched, as if burned by high temperature! Seeing his own changes, Mordurs heart was horrified. Now he has undergone the cruel transformation of Domam from the inside out, both in body and soul. The pain is enough to make Mordur commit suicide hundreds of times. , Endowed Mordo with a strong body and a tough soul. Ordinary attacks can''t damage his body at all, swordsmen, water and fire, if they don''t contain powerful magic power, they can''t cause much damage to him. However, now just a ray of light from Abel''s magic, it immediately scorched his flesh, which made him full of confidence, and even Modu who wanted to compete with Gu Yi once again fell into a deep sense. In the horror, it was exactly the same as when Abel was cut in half by a Severus Shadowless Excalibur! "Modo, you disappointed me so much!" In the endless darkness behind Mordor, a voice filled with dissatisfaction and anger suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, Mordu''s body immediately trembled. The fear from the depths of the bone marrow made him tremble all over, and his body immediately squashed, shivering. "Many, Master Domam..." "Mado, the power I give you is not just that. You can be wounded like this under the afterglow of this magic. It only shows that you are not strong enough. I have begun to doubt whether it is a You have made the right decision, maybe you should receive some reinforcement and exercise!" Hearing the voice of Domam coming from behind him, Mordor immediately yelled in horror, "No, great Domam, I was just caught off guard just now. Please believe me, I can definitely play Give me all the power you gave me!" "I hope so... Mordu, I am looking at you and looking forward to your performance!" At this point, Domam''s voice immediately disappeared. 35xs At this time, Mordu''s scorched skin suddenly cracked every inch until it was completely broken. A large amount of black smoke, mixed with something similar to rotten flesh and blood, spewed from the injured part of Mordu, and gradually turned into A face with a three-point charm of Domam, against the shining of the light, opened his mouth and swallowed it to Abel. "Abel!" That huge face roared out Abel''s name, trying to swallow Abel completely. However, at this time, Abel was not moved at all. He just waved his wand slightly, and the crow made of white haze suspended in front of him suddenly let out a refreshing cry, like spring water flowing, and the wind chimes were light. But seeing that the body of the crow made of mist suddenly swelled and turned into a slender bird with stretched wings and fluttering tail feathers, brilliant and soft white light bloomed from its body, and the entire mirror space was flooded in an instant. ! The huge face formed by the power of the dark dimension, under the white light like snow meets the sun, quickly melts and disappears invisible. The thick, pitch-like dark dimensional power entangled in Mordu''s body quickly melted and disappeared in the white light, and when the power from the dark dimensionality was completely eliminated, Mordu''s body burned on its own under the white light. Get up, making it wailing in pain! "waste!" In the darkest part of the mirrored space, a huge arm made up of countless worms and eyes stretched out from the darkness and caught the burning Modu. Black mucus poured out of the huge palm and quickly covered Modu. His whole body completely wrapped his body, dragged out of the mirror space, and disappeared into the endless darkness. Domam retreated with Mordor, and Abel didn''t have any ideas to stop him. Although it is a big trouble to not completely solve the Modu, but facing Domam, even the Domam projection outside the dark dimension is not what Abel can resist nowNature Abel didn''t spend that much time either. The magic wand waved again, and the Hushen guard who turned into a beautiful bird quickly converged and transformed into a normal crow shape again. Under the control of Abel''s magic wand, it flew around the mirror space for a circle, completely eliminating the remnants here. The power of the dark dimension of the sky danced around Abel''s body and gradually dissipated. With a sigh of relief, Abel had consumed a lot just now. Especially after transforming into the form of a divine bird, the consumption of magic power increases exponentially. Every minute and every second is rapidly consuming Abels power. Dont look at the rays of light that are extremely overbearing to the dark power, almost showing The trend of crushing, but that is also the power that is shown by the magic of burning Abel. Coming into this world, the magic of previous lives has changed a lot, but most of them are black magic. The Guardian God Curse is the only white magic with huge changes, not only has the nature of magic changed drastically, but also has an extremely powerful characteristic. That is the patron saint has the infinite evolution ability, as long as your strength is enough, the patron saint summoned can continuously evolve into new forms and become stronger and stronger. And Abel''s current power will also allow his patron saint to produce the first evolution, and the second evolution is even more remote, at least the current power of Abel can''t do this. Of course, even in the form of the first evolution, when facing the dark power, the powerful power displayed is enough to satisfy Abel. Even Domam cannot really ignore this power. This will become Abel''s greatest support to face Domam and the Dark Dimension! . Chapter 264： Howl and Venom Eddie rushed out in a panic along the way he came. But without Dr. Dora''s help, Eddie couldn''t bypass the security guards. He was quickly caught by two big-waisted security guards. No matter how hard he struggled, there was no way to break free of the two guys. At this time, one of the two security guards continued to suppress Eddie on the ground, and the other one shot Eddies camera and pulled out the film inside, directly exposed the film, and the camera broke. . "Hey, I know you, Eddie Brock, the reporter who troubled us. I didn''t expect you to sneak in. It seems you really don''t want to live anymore." While talking, the security guard reached out and patted Eddie''s face and laughed sarcastically. Eddie looked at them, held back his anger, and said, "You two idiots, you don''t even know what''s behind. If you don''t release me immediately, then you will have no choice but to regret it later!" Hearing Eddies words, the two security guards laughed louder. They looked at Eddie and sneered, "What''s behind? Is it the Hulk who is chasing you behind, wanting to have a good kiss with you?" Eddie looked at the two security guards. A tall black shadow gradually appeared in his eyes. He looked at the big guy who approached him quickly and silently along the ceiling. There was a look of despair in Eddies eyes, and there was a look of despair in his eyes. The pleasure of a security guard''s revenge. "You will know what is chasing me right away, believe me, compared to this big guy, the two of you should rather have **** with Hulk all night." As Eddie''s voice fell, a dark claw grabbed the security guard who broke Eddie''s camera, and at the same time a mouth full of sharp teeth bit down and snatched the security guard''s head. The blood sprayed out, and the venom fell from the ceiling, accompanied by the blood sprayed from the headless corpse, looking at the security guard who had been pressing Eddie, he reached out and picked the security guard up and looked at the screaming security guard. The venom took another bite, and he immediately felt that the world was clean. sticking out a slim tongue full of mucus, the venom licks the blood around the mouth and on the sharp teeth, while slowly walking towards Eddie, saying "Eddie, you are mine!" Eddie kept backing away. He looked at Venom with an ugly smile and said, "I would rather hear my ex-girlfriend or some **** girl say this." "Hehehe, Eddie, after becoming one with me, you can get whatever **** girl you want!" The venom''s patience is not good. Looking at Eddie who is backing away, he stepped forward and grabbed Eddie, but at this moment, a slender and sharp water pipe suddenly shot from the side, directly penetrating the body of the venom. , Took him to the wall behind, and separated Venom from Eddie. Seeing that the venom was nailed to the wall by someones attack, Eddie didnt hesitate to get up and ran outside. Venom saw Eddie''s movements, grabbed the water pipe that nailed him to the wall, pulled it out, and rushed in Eddie''s direction with the water pipe. This time Venom is no longer nonsense, and wants to leave Angelos body immediately and become one with Eddie. However, as soon as Venom approached Eddie, another figure sprang out from the side. Its arm turned into a yellow spear with a red pattern. It directly pierced Venom''s body and nailed him to the ground. Venom looked at the attacker who rushed out, and immediately roared, "It''s you, howl!" Accompanied by the roar of venom, Eddie also turned his head to look at the person who helped him, or the symbiote that had been living with others. It was a female symbiote with a graceful female body outline, yellow with red markings, and a dense symbiont tissue that formed long hair. It was the same five venom accidentally released because Tony bombed the venom out before. One of the descendants of the symbiote, as Venom said, her name is Howl! Eddie looked at howling, vaguely thought she seemed familiar. At this moment, Howl turned his head to look at Eddie, his left face opened, revealing an extremely familiar face of Eddie. Doctor Dora! Dr. Dora who has a heart of justice and wants to help Eddie expose the conspiracy of the Life Foundation! "Doctor Dora, it''s you! Why are you..." "Relax, Eddie, I am not controlled by the howl, we have now reached an agreement, I am the host of the howl, and the howl gives me the power to do justice!" "Howl! Even you betrayed me!" Hearing the words of the venom, Dr. Dora''s face disappeared into the howling face again. Howl looked at Venom, made a slightly hoarse female voice, and said, "Venom, we are not your property. This is not a betrayal, you are just a part of our evolution!" "Maybe I am indeed not the opponent of the riot, but for you, I don''t think I will lose to you!" The voice fell, and the venom violently swung its claws and broke the spear that the howl arm turned into, and directly collided with the howl. The two fought madly, but the howling body could carry weapons that the venom could not do. Chemical The surface of the body can even extend a large number of spikes to attack, making the venom unable to defeat the howl. "Venom, you are not my opponent, let me get rid of you completely!" The hair behind Howls head suddenly rose automatically without wind, but seeing those thick long hair entangled with each other, turning into more than 30 strands like tentacles, the head turned into spikes, shooting venom from all directions, I wanted to The venom is completely captured and removed. But at this moment, the venom suddenly did not retreat but moved forward, rushing in the direction of howling. When he was about to be pierced by the thorns of howling hair, the venom directly abandoned his parasite Angelo. Amid Angelos angry and unwilling roar, the venom broke away from him and clung to the ceiling. , Quickly walked a distance, and rushed directly towards Eddie who was standing not far away. More than 30 spiked tentacles that Angelo was turned into by howling hair pierced the body and killed him directly. Without the parasitic venom, Angelo was just an ordinary person and died directly. At this time, Angelo, who screamed and threw off his hair and turned into tentacles, rushed towards Eddie. But the howl was still a bit slow, the venom finally pounced on Eddie''s body, and quickly penetrated into Eddie''s body, forming a symbiotic state with Eddie. At the same time, Eddie''s body changed rapidly. A large amount of venomous body tissues poured out of Eddie''s body, wrapped his body, and turned into symbiotic venom again. Looking at the rushing howl, he showed no feelings. A kind smile. . Chapter 265： Newborn Venom "Damn it, watch me pull you out!" Howling and waving his claws, he was about to tear away the body tissue on the outside of the venom, and then rescued Eddie inside, but at this moment, the howling hand was caught by the venom and couldn''t move. "What? This force is..." "Your strength and talent are indeed stronger than mine, but not to the point of completely crushing me. Now I have found a parasite that truly matches me perfectly, and I can finally exert all my power!" As soon as the voice fell, the venom kicked out, kicked the howl out, and slammed into the wall behind. got up from the ground, the howling hands and feet turned into sharp claws, and once again rushed toward the venom, and the venom did not hesitate, and also rushed toward the howl. Seeing that the two of them were about to collide together, Venom''s body suddenly stopped strangely, was howled to seize the opportunity, and flew out. Looking at the venom that was hit by herself, she howled and looked at the other person with some confusion. Just now, she saw clearly that the venom''s movement had a strange pause, as if it was being disturbed. Thinking a little, howl suddenly thought of something, and immediately said, "Eddie, is that you?" As soon as I asked the words of howling, I saw that Venom''s hands suddenly grabbed his chest, and violently tore it apart, directly tore the Venom body tissues in the chest and the small half of the skull, revealing Eddie''s inside. The body is being bound by a large number of tiny tentacles-like venom tissues, leaning out of the body with difficulty, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the venom. "Eddie, what are you doing!" Hearing Venoms incredulous shout, Eddie said directly, "I will not let you use my body to hurt others, absolutely not!" In a complete symbiosis state, both Venom and Eddie have control over the body. It has nothing to do with who is in charge and who takes the second place. It is entirely about whose willpower is stronger. Obviously Eddie is not only more suitable for the parasitism of Venom than Angelo. , Also has a strong willpower that Angelo can''t match. "Damn! Eddie, you will kill us like this!" "No, as long as you break free, you will only die!" "If you dare to break free from me, then when I break free from you, I will immediately tear up your internal organs, leaving you no possibility to live!" When he heard the words of Venom, Eddie''s actions paused slightly, and when Venom thought he had grasped Eddie''s weakness, Eddie''s actions started again. "I have nothing, so I can no longer lose anything, whether it is the dignity of a person or the kindness of a person, I will never give up anything. If you want to kill me, then Come on, being able to take you to death and solve a super villain is enough for me who has nothing!" "Damn, damn, Eddie Brock, you lunatic, you lunatic! You won the bastard. As long as you are not repelling me, then I can follow your will and act. If you want to be a good person, be a hero, then be a good person, be a hero, and all obey your will! " If Angelo is not dead, Venom may consider giving up Eddie, but now Angelo has been given up by Venom and killed himself. There is even a howling on the side. He can no longer change the parasite, let alone the symbiote. In the final analysis, the first priority is to survive, to survive better, and the second is the so-called good and evil, good and evil. Since Eddie insists so much, Venom can only give up the idea of ??continuing to be evil, follow Eddie''s will, and rely on his will! As mentioned before, as long as each symbiont is normal, it is just a blank sheet of paper, such as howling combined with Dr. Dora, under the influence of Dr. Dora, howling approaches justice as soon as it is born. On the other side, although she also needs to eat, she chose all the damned villains. Although the venom has been stained on Angelo, it has not completely turned into black. There is still a lot of room for painting. Perhaps when time is enough, those stains will be covered up by Eddies paintings until Disappeared completely. At this time, the venom completely shrunk into Eddie''s body. He also shrank into the body as he watched howling. Dr. Dora, who had restored his human appearance, immediately said, "Dr. Dora, did Venom lie just now?" "Shut up!" As soon as the words came out, Eddie looked at Dr. Dora and said, "Sorry, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about Venom." shrugged with a smile, Dr. Dora said, "It''s okay, I understand this, there is also a howl in my body... As for Venom, he said he didn''t lie, and Howl told me no. For the symbiotic body and the parasite body, there is a symbiotic relationship between the two. You can understand that they have become one body with two sides, so there is no reason to deceive yourself. Besides, along with the parasitism of the symbiont, the personality and thinking mode of the symbiont and the parasite will become more and more similar, so there is no possibility of lying This is the case, thank you, Dr. Dora! " "Don''t thank me, but you can just call me Dora, there is no need to add the word Doctor." "Okay, Dora, what are you going to do next? I am going to help Iron Man and the others. It might not be easy for them to face the four symbioses." "I will go too, this is also my wish." Looking at Dora, Eddie nodded, and the two of them stopped talking and rushed back in the direction they had just come. The speed of the two of them was very fast. When they rushed to the place just now, they immediately saw Tony and Reid in a bitter battle, and another man with a trident holding a trident and driving the water. His attire was strange. , But thinking that there are many strange people in the Avengers, they don''t feel so strange. At this time, the four symbiotes including the Riot fighting Tony, Reid, and Namor who had just arrived, immediately recognized the howl in Dora and the venom in Eddie. "Howl, and venom, you just came here, and we solve them with us, so that I can forgive you for the guilt of fleeing!" Listening to the riot, Dora and Eddie looked at each other, almost turning into howl and venom together. The two of them slowly walked towards the riot and the four of them walked over, just as the venom and howl approached each other. , The two of them shot together, one attacked the whip, and the other attacked the pain! . Chapter 266： solve Venom grabbed the whip''s head and slammed it against the ground. At the same time, it kicked the whip away and hit the wall in front. At the same time, the howling arms turned into spears, pierced the painful shoulders and lower abdomen, and threw them in the direction of the riot, which in turn was slapped aside by the riot! Seeing the venom and howl suddenly turned back, he was furious and roared: "Venom! Howl! You two dare to betray me!" Both arms suddenly turned into two huge sickles, and they slashed out towards the venom and howl. But at this moment, Venom and Howl quickly pushed to Tony and the three of them, and at the same time, the faces of Venom and Howl opened, revealing the faces of Eddie and Dora. "Mr. Stark, now the symbiosis in the two of us is under our control, and they have formed a cooperative relationship with us. We are here now to help you deal with them!" Looking at Eddie and Dora, Tony is still skeptical of them. But at this moment, the voice of the Black Bat King sounded in the minds of Tony and the three of them again. "Believe them, they didn''t lie, they weren''t trained people, their heartbeat was steady, they didn''t lie." Hearing the words of the Black Bat King, Tony took a deep breath. Although he suspected that he hadn''t put it all down, he wouldn''t continue to be as alert as before. nodded, Tony said to Eddie and Dora: "It would be great to have your help, these four guys are a little difficult to deal with!" "You don''t need to work hard, just leave the rest to us." This familiar voice made Tony smile immediately, and at this moment, accompanied by the distortion of the space, Abel walked out of it and directly swung his wand to release a protective layer that wrapped Tony and others, as well as venom and howling. Tony was a little confused about Abel''s actions, but when he saw the portal appearing behind the four symbiotes of the Riot, he immediately knew what Abel was planning to do. The portal opened, and the Black Bat King walked out. He watched the four symbiosis such as the Riot, and directly opened his mouth and made a harsh sound wave. In previous battles, for normal enemies, this harsh sound wave was not only uncomfortable for normal enemies. , Does not produce much effect, so the Black Bat King has never used his ability like this. However, for the symbiote, this harsh sound wave is a very effective attack method, so when Abel got out of Mordor''s entanglement and learned of the situation here, he immediately informed the Black Bat King of his plan. Sound waves spread, and high-frequency resonance made the glass of this layer completely shattered, and the walls showed cracks. At this time, the four symbiosis such as the riots were constantly roaring and wailing, and their bodies were constantly disintegrating. At this moment, the glass next to him suddenly burst. The riot did not hesitate, and he immediately rushed towards the place where the glass was broken, trying to escape from here, but before they rushed to the broken window, a protective cover suddenly spread. , Wrapped up the entire floor, and they couldn''t escape from the riot! "Damn! Asshole! Kill you guys!" The riotous arm turned into a thick blade and stabbed at the black bat king. But at this moment, the Black Bat King slightly adjusted his voice, and a more powerful sound wave spread from his mouth. The ground, walls, and ceiling in front of him shattered into pieces under the spread of this sound wave. There was nothing, and the weapons they constructed during the riot, as well as their bodies, quickly shattered under this sound wave and escaped from the parasite. The four symbiotes still wanted to struggle, but they were bound by the invisible power of Abel waving his wand. "Tony, are there any spare biological tanks left?" "There are many!" boom! boom! boom! boom! Anti-venom armor, which carries a large number of portable biological tanks, but four metal round cakes popped up behind Tony''s waist and quickly deformed into four opened biological tanks. Seeing this, Abel waved his wand again, and the four symbiotes including Riot were immediately thrown into it, and they were directly put into the biological tank and completely sealed. After doing this, Tony immediately stepped forward and investigated the people parasitized by the symbiont. However, except for Dr. Drake, who was very compatible with the riot, all others had died of organ failure without exception. "Take Dr. Drake away, Tony, you will throw this guy to S.H.I.E.L.D. later, and the aftermath will not be our responsibility." Hearing Abels words, Tony immediately asked: Abel, are you afraid that the cunning guy Fury has discovered about the Illuminati? "It doesn''t matter, we are not an illegal organization, and even if he knows what it is, can he come to my house and ask to join in? Our Illumination Club was originally a small circle of representative organizations, and only six of us discussed and decided. Unless Fury can handle one of us, it is impossible for him to participate. " "Oh, that''s right, so be it!" ''S armor once again ejected a pair of handcuffs. After Tony took Dr. Drake, he directly led him into the portal opened by Abel. Of course, before leaving, Tony had already invaded the Life Foundation''s network and deleted all the scenes of them fighting with the symbiote. "Namo do I need me to take you back?" "No need, there is a river nearby, which leads directly to the ocean. I can go back by myself, and I have already given you the magic. You must remember our plan then." "No problem, just rest assured." Nodded to Abel, Black Bat King, and Reid, Namor turned and left here. "Black Bat King, I will open a portal for you. You can go directly back to Attilan Island. I will notify you in advance of the next action." nodded to Abel, the black bat king said nothing, and walked directly into the portal opened by Abel. At this moment, Reid walked over from a good computer next to him and saw his contented look and the storage hard drive in his hand. Abel knew right away that he had already used the Life Foundation''s experiment on symbionts. All the information is available. "Reid, how is the harvest?" "It''s a great harvest. When I go back to sort out and research, I will share this thing. In addition, I have completely deleted the information here, so I don''t need to worry about being used again." "How do you get back? Do you need me to open a portal for you?" "No, I drove my own aircraft." waved his hand, Reid also left here. At this time, Abel looked at Eddie and Dora who had restored their human form, and said to them: "Okay, now I can talk about your problems." Chapter 267： Hogwarts courses Looking at Abel, Eddie and Dora were nervous. The dark wizard Abershaw, known as the most mysterious avenger, looks like a very ordinary young man, but just now he strategized and cooperated with others to easily solve the scene of the four powerful symbiosis, which has been deeply imprinted. In their minds, they were afraid that they would be caught. Of course, the two symbioses in their bodies are the most feared. The howl is okay, the venom has already turned upside down in Eddies brain, and he has been asking Eddie to escape or sneak attacks. He always feels that he will be drawn out for experiments or the like, just like the riots. You must know that the venom is Remember, he had been against Abel many times before, and he did not dare to bet whether Abel would forgive himself. "This time the matter has come to an end. As for you, I hope you can come with me. This is to reduce unnecessary troubles and is also good for you. Otherwise, the Shadow Council will inevitably come to you. At that time, you have only two choices, or reject the Shadow Council and be killed by the symbiote they draw from the body. Either join the Shadow Council to help them do evil, and then we will come to the door to extract the symbiote and imprison you in prison for a lifetime. There are only these two possibilities and choices, it all depends on how you choose. " Hearing Abel''s words, Eddie and Dora looked at each other and nodded to Abel together. "Mr. Abel, we also want to protect innocent people. Maybe this is not so credible, but we are sincere." Looking at Eddie, Abel nodded and said, "Your previous actions can prove something, so there is no need to be so nervous. Of course, many things require certain procedures. I will arrange for you to enter SHIELD first. You will directly connect with Tony, that is, Iron Man. If you have anything, you can tell him to ask him for help immediately. After the inspection period, I will recommend you to join the Avengers. " Regarding the Avengers, both Eddie and Dora are quite yearning, so when they heard Abel''s words, the two of them immediately nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Abel opened the portal directly and took the two of them out of here. The rest was the police and SHIELD. sent Eddie and Dora to the Avengers headquarters, and handed them to Agent Hill in the Avengers headquarters, and Abel returned to Hogwarts. Today''s Hogwarts has started a normal course, offering compulsory and elective courses. In addition to the basic magic courses that must be learned, the compulsory courses also have normal cultural courses that hire highly educated teachers. In the first grade, the teaching will use the simultaneous translation type of magic. After the second grade, there is no such treatment, or you can learn As the main language, English, or you can learn the magic of simultaneous translation by yourself, you can choose freely. The first grade magical compulsory courses are divided into elementary spells, elementary potions, elementary magic materials, elementary alchemy, detailed explanation of the magic world, and five elementary magic courses. There are only three elective courses, first solution to white magic, first solution to black magic, and magic combat. Among them, the five teachers with special talents selected by Abel served as the course professors of elementary potions, elementary magic materials, and elementary alchemy. As for the detailed explanation of the magic world, it belongs to a magic teacher recommended by Casillas. When he joined Abel''s command, he was already seventy years old, and he was the oldest one among the magic teachers. This allowed him to travel around the world over the years and learn a lot about the worlds magical society. In fact, the textbook for the detailed explanation of the wizarding world was edited by him under the leadership of other wizards, and was trusted by Casillas. The last elementary school of spells was taught by the vice-principal Casillas himself. He can be regarded as Abel''s first student, and he is naturally fully qualified. As for the final elective course, Daniel of Kama Taj will substitute for the first solution of white magic, and Wanda, who is very good at this aspect, will teach black magic. The final magical combat study is performed by Abel himself. As for others, they may be competent to teach courses, but they haven''t been exposed to Abel''s magic for too long. Sometimes they can''t control the severity of their hands well, in case they accidentally kill the students. So Abel chose to be the teacher of this course by himself. When the teachers in the school really grow up to a qualified level, he is preparing to let go. Back at Hogwarts, Abel washed and rested in the room next to his principals room. He changed into his robes and went directly to a clearing in the woods behind the school castle. It has been reinforced by magic and can be used as magic. The teaching place of combat science. Abel stood on the spot, looking at the gloomy sky, the magic wand appeared in his hand, pointed at the sky, a flash of lightning shot from Abels magic wand, straight into the clouds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon dark clouds quickly Rolling up and disappearing quickly, the sky became clear again in a flash. The sun shone, and it shone first on the ten sentries who were half kneeling on the top of the castle. These are sentries made by Tony, and they are not weaker than the original sentries. Even after they are connected to the Internet, they can have more powerful analysis and intelligence than before. They are the second way to defend Hogwarts beyond the magic circle. Line of defense. Its also worth mentioning that the two primitive sentries in Abels hands, one stationed at the Hogwarts underground secret room for the reality gem, and the other stationed at the top of the Hogwarts Space Tower, under Abels all-out effort. , Hogwarts has been built by him as an iron barrel, even if all the members of the Shadow Council arrive, they can''t even think of invading Hogwarts in a quarter. Today''s Hogwarts has a total of 185 students divided into six classes. Except for the last class with 30 students, the remaining classes are all 31 students. But not everyone has chosen the science of magic warfare. You can choose at least one elective course, and you can choose at most three together. It''s just that the number of people who choose all three is a minority. After all, they are all children. Even if it is magic, when the novelty is over, it will not be much different from ordinary school. People are the same, and things that are too easy to get are often not too cherished. Abel waited here for about five minutes. The students who chose magic combat in the first class arrived one after another, and soon a total of seventeen people stood in front of Abel. . Chapter 268： Disagreement In the first class, Abel explained to them the techniques of using Levitation Curse in battle. The children didn''t care about the Levitation Curse at first, but when they saw that Abel easily used the Levitation Curse to subdue the strongest student among them, they finally started to face the magic. "A lot of magic looks very simple, very weak, but in the hands of a master of magic, they can play an unimaginable powerful role at critical times. So I need you to remember one thing, that is, there is no powerful magic, and there is no weak magic, there are only powerful magicians and weak magicians. Okay, todays course is over. The homework is for everyone to go back and write at least three situations where the Levitation Mantra can work, no less than 100 words. The person who wrote with enough credible types will get two extra credits. I think you should know what the credits represent, right? " Hogwarts credit rules come from Abel. Each student has ten credits per year. For violations of laws and disciplines, credits will be deducted according to the severity, but credits will be awarded for outstanding performance. As for the judging criteria, it depends on the teacher. Of course, the deduction and rewards of credits are credited every month. Celias will lead two teachers from the Disciplinary Department to conduct audits to eliminate all possible gray operations. As for the role of credits, there is only one, and that is to buy various items provided by the school, go up to magic wand potions, go down to various materials, and even invite school teachers to help, etc., as long as it does not violate the schools rules. All done with credits can be described as Hogwarts'' hard currency. Of course, the school will only recognize credits but not emotions. Abel has also set up many rules to ensure the health of credit rules. Its also worth mentioning that in addition to the fixed salary, the teachers at Hogwarts are rewarded with ten credits every month, one hundred and twenty credits a year, as long as you save for three years, you can. Exchange for a magic wand made by Abel himself and made of high-grade materials. In order to motivate or induce teachers and students in the school, Abel directly hung the magic wand he currently uses on the first line of the exchange page. Asgards golden apple tree branch made the rod, with crow feathers on Odins shoulder as the core of the rod. , coupled with the effect of the magic wands listed below, immediately made the teachers and students of the school irritated, but when they saw the redeemed credits, a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s heads. 12,000 credits! Even if a teacher in a school does not need a credit, if there is no other input, he still needs to accumulate a hundred years. Although the number of credits is too alarming, it has extinguished some people''s illusions, but it also gave some people a deep understanding of the credits, and it can be said that the competition for the credits is going all out. Therefore, when they learned that if the homework is well written, they can get two credits immediately, the children immediately became excited, and after bidding farewell to Abel, they quickly ran back to their dormitory to do their homework. "A hot-blooded boy, an innocent girl, what a lie." Smiling and shook his head, Abel returned to his office, looked at Wanda sitting in his seat, walked over and put his arm around Wandas shoulder, and put his chin on Wandas shoulder, and said: "Wanda, recently What do you think of class?" "It feels pretty good. I used to follow Charles in classes before, and I can hold those little guys out of Charles, besides, I''m a famous Scarlet Witch." "How is your ability recently restored?" "I have recovered seven or eight, and the mutant abilities are also recovering, but I always feel like something is calling me recently, and I dont know what it is. This is the reason why I came to you recently, otherwise I wont Im here to disturb you, whether its Hogwarts or the Illuminati, there are too many things you have to manage, and I cant add any more burden to you. "You all know about the Illumination?" "You dont have any concealment ideas, we know it naturally. In fact, most of the Avengers trust the Illuminati. After all, the Avengers and SHIELD are also two organizations, but they also trust and cooperate with each other. Yes, the Illumination will not be much different, but the Avengers believe that Illumination will be trustworthy, but S.H.I.E.L.D. does not seem to be so relieved." Hearing what Wanda said, Abel probably guessed what was going on, so he asked directly: "Wanda, did Fury say something, or show something?" Shrugging, Wanda knew that he couldn''t hide from Abel, so he said: "Fry and Tony had a quarrel about the legality of the Illuminati. Fury felt that the composition of the Illuminati was too dangerous. A leader of an intelligent race outside of humanity, a leader of an extrahuman race in a parallel universe, is too dangerous for ordinary people on Earth." "But whether Tony, Reid, or me, we are all human beings on the earth..." As soon as I said this, Abel suddenly realized what Ferry meant. Namo is the king of Atlantis, representing the interests of the Atlanteans The black bat king is the king of alien nations and represents the interests of alien races. Charles is one of the two famous leaders of the mutants of the parallel universe. In Fury''s view, he also represents the interests of the mutants of the parallel universe. As for Abel, Reid and Tony, they are no longer ordinary people in Fury''s view. Perhaps Tony is an ordinary person in physical terms, but he has the worlds top wisdom. The battle suit he created can give him more than most superpowers. He even has an army of steel soldiers and a T-shaped fortress on the back of the moon. Such power is beyond the scope of an ordinary person. In other words, in Furys view, the three of them cannot represent ordinary people. All they can represent are magicians, superpowers, and outstanding individuals of the earth, but they cannot represent ordinary people! For Abel himself, and even Abel can be sure that this matter is also very ridiculous to Tony and Reed. They have no other ideas about ordinary people on the earth, but want Protect them as much as possible. However, as an old Chinese saying goes, peoples hearts are separated by their belly, and no one can really understand the thoughts of another person, even parents and children, let alone the three of them and Fury. Abel who understands this, knows Furys thoughts, but also he has no way of doing this. He is not prepared to change his plan. The illumination will continue, and even continue to absorb members, as for others. Any thoughts, it has nothing to do with Abel. Chapter 269： Ancient god The things about the Illuminati and Nick Fury are not as important as Wanda for Abel. After thinking about it a little bit, Abel put those things behind his head, looked at Wanda, and said with a little worry: "Wanda, for us, this kind of inexplicable call cannot happen casually. Nor will it be an illusion or hallucination like ordinary people. Since this kind of call has appeared, it is a real problem, so let me talk about it. What is the situation of that call? " "Actually, the call was recently generated. Whenever I am sleeping or practicing magic, I occasionally hear some very subtle calls. At present, these calls do not cause me any harm, but they are just as you said. As I said, I''m afraid this matter will eventually become a big trouble. This is my only concern." "Since there is a problem, let''s solve it." "Solve, how to solve?" "If you want to solve this problem, you still need personal help." Speaking of this, Abel directly waved his hand to open a portal, and Wanda immediately saw the vision of the other side of the portal floating cross-legged on the ground. At this time, Vision also saw Abel and Wanda on the portal side. He thought for a while and said, "If you follow the etiquette issues Rogers told me, you should be offended by this, right? Although personally, I dont feel offended. " "If you do not feel offended in this way, it means that you have a deep affection for us, enough to dispel the offended feeling." "Well, this sentence makes sense." Vision has a good impression of Abel and his mother Treya more than others. Everyone in the Avengers knows this, and Abel knows it too, except Vision himself is ignorant. Falling from the air, Vision walked directly into the portal, nodding to Wanda and Abel, and then began to observe Abel''s office. "The stylish office, especially the things on the shelf, I can feel the powerful power contained in them, and there seem to be two things that are the same as the soul gems on my forehead. They are also infinite gems?" "Yes, what you feel are reality gems and space gems. They are now the two power sources of this magic school." Vision looked around. On the surface, he was observing Abels office. In fact, he was observing the entire Hogwarts from his own perspective. Its just a pity that Vision could not see much. The huge magical energy interfered with his ability. As for the power of soul gems, there is not much superiority in the face of reality gems and space gems. "Abel, what is the reason for you to come to me?" Hearing Vision, Abel immediately told Vision about Wandas problem. "So, I want to borrow the soul gem on your forehead. Of course, the soul gem does not need to be taken off. You can just stand here, but I will use some kind of prophetic magic later, maybe your consciousness will also interact with me. Similarly, seeing that prediction, you don''t need to be too nervous at that time, just leave it all to me." nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, I will cooperate with you fully." "Okay, then please continue to relax as usual, and leave the rest to me." Abel turned to look at Wanda, and continued: "Wanda, relax, leave everything to me." smiled and nodded to Abel, and Wanda said, "You don''t have to tell me this. I believe you wholeheartedly, so you can rest assured." Hearing Wandas words, Abel and Wanda kissed slightly, then stepped back slightly, raised his right hand, and extracted the power of real gems. A large number of ether particles gushed out of Abels hand and turned into twenty-four runes. As there is no entity, Abel himself will replace the blank rune representing himself. As the runes flowed, Abel slowly raised his hands, the magic wand appeared in his hand, pointed at the spiritual gem on the forehead of the vision, and immediately a bright yellow light burst from the spiritual gem, using it in Abel Under the traction of real gems, the bright yellow light quickly converged on the tip of the wand, turning it into a simple eye-like rune. Silently chanting a spell in his mouth, Abel gently waved his magic wand. The eye-like rune fell on Wandas forehead surrounded by twenty-four runes. At this moment, Abel and Vision His consciousness broke away from the body in an instant, and reached a certain state in the dark, like a dream, but also like reality. They saw a lot, a lot. The original solar system, the earth was born. On this primitive earth, various rules and authority are in a state of chaos. Finally, on a certain day, the chaotic power and authority, along with the standing of the rules of the universe, suddenly split up, giving birth to the first creatures on the earth -Ancient God! Support the plant life of neighboring dimensions, the tree of the world! Gaia, the mother of the earth! Oshutu, the communicator of light and justice! Set the Great Destroyer! The propagator of darkness and chaos, the creator of black magic, the Great Demon Shadow, the Yan Demon, the Underworld God-Sithorn! At this time, Abel was suspended in this dream-like world, looking at the world tree and the four ancient gods, the world tree he only saw something like a galaxy bridge, UU reading www.uukanshu. com couldn''t see the true appearance of the world tree, and so did the four ancient gods, their faces and shapes were vague, and they couldn''t really see their true appearance. Abel looked at the constantly changing picture like a movie. He didn''t know why he used prophetic spells and observed Wanda to see such a completely unimaginable high position! Just as Abel was wondering, he quickly understood the reason. But seeing the angle of view accompanied by Sithorn''s appearance, he immediately locked in, and his follower Sithorn continued on. At first, after the four ancient gods, other ancient gods were born, but compared with them, the ancient gods that were born later were relatively weaker. Among them, the leopard **** Buster that Wakanda had always worshipped was among them. These ancient gods who were born later, in order to distinguish the four ancient gods, they called them the ancient gods, the ancient gods, and the gods! Later, the ancient gods had a war, killing and devouring each other, and soon Seth and Sithorn also joined them. Their addition made the ancient gods even greater losses and soon became extremely rare. At this time, the earth mother **** Gaia knew that things could not go on. She combined with an outside **** from outside the earth and gave birth to a powerful heir named Yatum. His duty is to solve all the evil ancient gods who participated in the killing, but the problem is precisely here! Ps: Kavin today, I checked a lot of information, and I wrote very slowly, with few supplements, plus today, there are still a total of eight chapters owed, and tomorrow will be six. Chapter 270： Sithorn Killing to stop killing will only end up in the same situation. Yatum, the son of Gaia, is an incomparably powerful ancient god. The same is true. As he kills and devours more and more evil ancient gods, Yatum eventually degenerates into an evil and terrifying God Eater. The nightmare of the ancient gods, no matter the good or evil ancient gods, are all the targets of the god-eaters. Even after the ancient gods withered and there was not much left, the god-eater finally set his sights on the four ancient gods. In the end, the God Eater fought against Set and Sithorn, destroying the heavens and the earth. The primitive earth was in the battle between the Ancient Gods and the God Eaters, time and space were chaotic, and under the influence of the World Tree, Divided into countless possible futures, this is the reason for the birth of countless parallel universes. The tree of the world connects parallel universes. For special reasons, one of the branches takes shape in the main universe and connects the nine dimensions. This is the origin of the main universe, Asgard and other nine kingdoms. In fact, Asgards so-called World Tree is only a branch of the real World Tree. Parallel universes split, and the earth of the main universe plunged into the ice age again. In the end, the God Eater was seriously injured and slumbered in an unknown place. Set was nearly dead, and also hid in an unknown dimension to sleep forever. As for Sithorn, he was afraid of the power of the God Eater, leaving the earth and entering the chaotic dimension, sleeping in it, waiting for the time to come. The long time passed slowly, and the earth has undergone earth-shaking changes. Gaia and the earth are completely integrated into one, becoming the earth''s life consciousness combination, Gaia will. Oshutu learned from Gaia and gave birth to Agomoto, the first supreme mage, with the outer **** Hoggs, who brought a system of white magic to the earth and established Kama Taj, and the three of them formed the dimension The mountain emperor is a trinity, condensing the source of magic, constructing magic authority, and is the **** of white magic. Gaias will is included, and Emperor Weishans Trinity is on the outside, making the earth so solid that any external gods, demon gods, and dimensional masters cant easily invade, especially Set and Sithorn, who have left the earth, are completely isolated. It is almost impossible to descend on the earth again. Seth, who was still asleep, might not have any reaction, but Sithorn, who did not give up on the earth, did a lot of tricks in secret. When the Weishan Emperor Trinity spread the white magic, Sithorn also learned the way Oshutu created the Book of the Weishan Emperor, and wrote his dark and chaotic power on a piece of eternal and immortal parchment, creating The mystery of black magic, the dark book! Soon on the earth, black magic was also spreading in secret, but because Sithorn did not personally end, after all, it was inferior to the Trinity of Emperor Weishan and the supreme mage as their spokesperson. White magic suppressed black magic, making black magic Can''t see the light. But the Trinity of Emperor Wei Shan also did not completely eliminate black magic. They had mastered the magic power of white magic, deliberately indulging the spread of black magic, and they were also eyeing the power of black magic. Later, in the development of magic, various other types of magic that were different from white magic and black magic were also spread in a small amount on the earth and became what they are now. Regarding this situation, Sithorn will naturally not choose to give up, but the earth of the main universe is the focus area of ??Gaias will. The Trinity of Weishan Emperor also does not allow other people to do tricks on the earth, so Sithorn retreats. Secondly, he made tactics in a secondary universe near the main universe. He isolated the spread of magic there, completely eliminated all magic inheritance and magical creatures, and put his own mark on a baby girl who fits him best, giving it unparalleled chaotic power. This baby girl is Wang. Up! Seeing this, Abel''s face was already full of solemnity. Although Sithorn seems to be suppressed enough, the people who suppressed him are the collective of the will of life on the earth, the Gaia will of the former **** Gaia, and the top demon **** in the universe today, the source of white magic. . Abel is really fortunate that Wanda was brought here by himself, otherwise in the world of men, I dont know what will happen! As for what Wanda has always felt calling, Abel thinks that it should not be Sithorn, otherwise there will be no movement in the Victoria Trinity, and it is also impossible for Gaia''s will to let him come here. Therefore, Abel thinks of his own understanding of the original history of this world, and probably guessed what the thing that calls Wanda is. Sithorns hand-written black magic book alongside Karma Tajs Book of Mount Vernon. Dark God Book! The picture came to an abrupt end here. Abel and his follower''s vision will exit this dreamlike state together and return to their respective bodies. At this time, Wanda has fallen asleep, Abel and Vision looked at each other, and they were speechless. What they saw just now has exceeded their imagination, especially Abel. He who has gone deep into magic can understand more than visually, so he feels more and more heavy. In addition, Abel also roughly guessed why he saw these things. In fact, according to the normal divination Abel can probably see the Dark God Book, and at most he will get a warning about Sithorn, but this time he saw too many things. Even with the help of the power of spiritual gems and reality gems, it should not be seen. Although the personality of the infinite gem is higher than that of the ancient gods born on the earth, the infinite gem is a collection of authority and power without self-consciousness, not to mention only two of the six infinite gems, there must be something in it. Other things are helping, or deliberately let Abel see more things. And this method is precisely those so-called high-person existences, or simply the most favorite ways of doing things by those real gods. The will of the world tree, or the will of Gaia, or some other ancient gods that survived? There is a high probability that the Weishan Emperor Trinity is impossible, so the most likely one is the World Tree or Gaia? My previous movement of traveling between parallel universes with space gems made them aware? Or, when I came here, I was discovered by them? Abel''s mind was extremely confused. Taking a deep breath, Abel forced himself to calm down, and said to Vision: "Vision, it''s fine to leave it to me here. I''ll trouble you this time." Looking at Abel, he visualized as if he had never seen those things before, nodded slightly, and said: "It''s okay, I''m very happy to be able to help you, I''m leaving now." Chapter 271： Dark book Vision left, Wanda was still sleeping. Abel picked Wanda up and put it on the bed in the lounge inside his office, then got up and closed the door of the lounge. During the divination, Abel already knew the location of the Dark God Book. If you want to fight Sithorn, you must understand his power, so Abel is not prepared to let the Dark Book of God circulate, he is ready to hold the Dark Book of God in his hands, knowing himself and the enemy, in order to win all battles. Roxon Power Station. Abel walked out of the portal and looked at the members of Colson''s squad who looked at him in surprise, and a young man who obviously contained the power of hellfire. Abel turned his head and looked at the confrontation with them. The middle-aged Mexican descent had four other evil spirits standing behind him. The situation here seems to be quite different from what Abel remembers, but Abel is not surprised by this result. Compared with the original history, SHIELD still exists and is under the control of Nick Fury. , Hydra was almost completely eliminated by SHIELD, which has changed many things. Colson and the others naturally knew Abel, so when they saw Abel''s arrival, they almost all smiled. Abel looked at them, nodded and smiled, and then looked at the middle-aged Mexican-American and the four evil spirits behind him. He felt a little and sensed the location of the dark book. For a top magician, at such a close distance, the Book of Darkness is like a light in the middle of the night. It is very difficult to find it, although the middle-aged Mexican American used some scientific methods to analyze the Book of Darkness. Shielding, but the use of scientific methods to shield magic items is a bit ridiculous, not to mention the dark book as the source of black magic. With a squeeze of his right hand, the magic wand appeared, and Abel waved it slightly, and an instrument behind it suddenly burst. A black book with a twisted **** mirror image on the cover of the number 6 symbol flew out from it, and fell in with everyones surprised eyes. In Abel''s hands, it is the book of darkness! As soon as the Dark Book of Gods started, Abel immediately felt that the negative emotions and dark side in his heart were rapidly enlarged. At the same time, he also felt that the power of black magic he mastered was blessed when he held the Dark Book of Gods. An extremely alarming degree. Obviously, the dark book is in the hands of a magician, which is completely different from the hands of ordinary people. The dark book has a very powerful influence. Abel thinks that in Hogwarts, except for himself, except for Wanda who has a great relationship with Sithorn, there is one other person, as long as he comes into contact with this dark book. The book of God will probably fall into darkness immediately. took a deep breath and suppressed the various negative emotions and dark sides in his heart. When Abel flipped his wrist, the book of darkness disappeared into his hand and put it into a storage bag. Seeing that the Dark Book of God disappeared in Abel''s hands, Coleson and the others didn''t say much. After reacting, the middle-aged Mexican and the four evil spirits over there immediately rushed towards Abel. Needless to say, the abilities of the four evil spirits are ordinary evil spirit abilities. On the contrary, they are the middle-aged man of Mexican descent. Abel was quite surprised. He actually possessed some ability similar to creation, similar to Black magic, which is similar to superpower, is very strange. Obviously the middle-aged man of Mexican descent has gained some power from the book of darkness. Its just that its still not enough in front of Abel. Call the **** guard! White light suddenly appeared, and a crow made of white haze appeared in front of Abel, whirled around the four evil spirits, and instantly wiped out the four evil spirits, purified and disappeared in place. At the same time, the light mist crow burst into light, and directly knocked the middle-aged Mexican back, completely clearing the power from the dark book of the gods, and completely disappearing the special abilities on his body, and then flew around Abel. Slowly dissipated. "His power has been purified by me, and the rest is left to you." After the words were finished, Abel was about to turn around and leave. But at this moment, Coleson suddenly took a step forward and said to Abel: "Mr. Xiao, may I ask, are you here to represent the Avengers or the Illuminati?" Hearing Coleson''s words, Abel turned to look at him and said, "Neither the Avengers nor the Illuminati. I only represent myself in this action." "If this is the case, then please give me the Book of Darkness. Trust us, you can keep this thing safe." "Coleson, you didn''t even understand the name of this book. How do you make me believe that you can keep this thing? What''s more, why should you give this book to you?" One step forward again. Just as Coleson wanted to continue to persuade Abel, the middle-aged Mexican who fell on the ground suddenly took out a dagger and threw it behind Coleson. But at this moment, Abel suddenly shot, a red light shot from the tip of Abel''s wand, directly hitting the middle-aged Mexican-American''s chest, knocking it out fiercely Hit the wall behind and passed out. Seeing the dagger falling under his feet, Coleson immediately said to Abel: "Mr. Xiao, thank you so much." "It''s okay, no thanks. Besides, I know what Fury is thinking. Please tell him. His doubts and concerns are unnecessary things. As for the dark book, I will take it away." Speaking of which, Coleson said no more. In fact, in Coulsons heart, he did not think that the Illuminati was a bad organization, and he even felt that there was the existence of the Illuminati. Human beings were equal to having Inhumans and Allies of Atlantis, and the Illuminati could Become a hub for communication and dialogue between humans, alien races, and Atlantis. But Fury obviously didn''t think so. He was more accustomed to doubting and guarding instead of believing first like Coleson. Nodded at Coleson and the others, Abel was about to leave, but when he just turned around, he suddenly felt the **** fire smell that was boiling behind him. turned his head to look, but saw that the Mexican young man over there gradually burned the fire of **** and turned into a ghost rider! Ghost Rider, has the Spirit of Vengeance been separated from Johnny? Slowly walking towards Abel, the Ghost Rider didnt heed Coulsons call and pulled off the chain on his body, and the palm of the skeleton burning with **** fire slammed, and the chain immediately attached to a layer of hell. The fire dragged on the ground, leaving a trace of scorched flame. Chapter 272： Devour authority "Hand over the Dark God Book, he shouldn''t belong to any living creature!" "You didn''t want to go back to the St. Van Gonzal contract a few years ago, and the same is true for the Dark Book of God today. I have no habit of giving it to other people." "Then I can only take things back!" "If you have this ability, you are welcome to do it." At this point, neither the Ghost Rider nor Abel continued to talk nonsense, and the two of them started their hands almost at the same time. But seeing the ghost knight suddenly waved the chain in his hand and whipped it towards Abel, while Abel turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the same place at the same time, flying around the ghost knight continuously, and at the same time Tao''s curse shot out from the black smoke and fell on the evil spirit knight. Thunderbolt explosion! Boom boom boom... A large number of red filaments fell on the ghost rider, producing a series of explosions, causing the ghost rider to retreat one after another. It''s just this kind of attack that is just a tickling for the ghost rider. With a low roar, a large amount of **** fire exploded from the evil spirit knight and invaded toward the black smoke that Abel had transformed. Seeing this, Abel immediately fell on the ground and turned into his body. The magic wand in his hand waved slightly, and the **** fire that gushed out of the ghost rider quickly returned to the tip of Abel''s wand, and quickly disappeared into Abel. Hands. At the same time, Abel immediately felt that the power of hellfire in his body seemed to have increased so much. There were only a few things that were close to nothing. If it weren''t for Abel to be extremely concerned and sensitive to the authority in his body, he would probably I really can''t detect this degree of increase. The evil spirit knight also contains the authority of hellfire, so... Thinking of this, Abel narrowed his eyes and gave up the idea of ??leaving directly. Now the Ghost Rider has taken the initiative to come to the door and take the initiative to shoot himself. It is the best opportunity to deal with the Ghost Rider himself, and no one can say anything. Wrong place. While Abel was thinking about this, the Ghost Rider rushed up again. However, this time Abel did not retreat but moved forward. Seeing Abel''s movements, the evil spirit knight didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately waved the chain of **** fire in his hand and bound it towards Abel. At this time, Skye, who was standing next to him, suddenly raised his hand, and a shock wave shot towards the ghost rider, but was blocked by Abel brandishing his wand, allowing the ghost rider''s chain of hellfire to bind him. Body! The lashing and entanglement of the chains, although protected by magic, also caused Abel to suffer a certain degree of trauma. At this time, Abel deeply felt that his body was starting to be less and less in the battle with higher specifications. After using it, when he goes back, he needs to start researching ways to strengthen his body. Of course, its not the time to think about this. Abel looked at the ghost rider who was using a chain to restrain him, and said again, I finally got closer to you. Its really not easy. Hearing this, the evil spirit knight felt bad subconsciously, but when he was about to retreat and take a distance, Abel''s hand suddenly passed through the shackles of the chains and directly grabbed the evil spirit knights neck bone. This move was not only surprised by the Ghost Rider, but even Coulson and the others were inexplicably shocked. They know very well how powerful the **** fire is on the ghost knight, and because of this, they are shocked that Abel is not afraid of the burning of **** fire at all, and more importantly, the whole body is Abel exposed to the fire of **** did not suffer any harm! Holding the chain with one hand, the Ghost Rider grabbed Abel''s wrist with the other, trying to get away from Abel''s side. It''s just that he wants to leave Abel now, obviously it''s too late. The mark of **** fire authority appeared on Abel''s forehead, and his eyes were completely black and red, as if **** fire was burning in his pupils. At this time, Abel is simultaneously controlling the power of gravity, combining with the power of **** fire, and turning into a black hole of flame, constantly absorbing the fire of **** inside the ghost knight, and even the power of **** fire! "what!!!" A painful roar sounded from the ghost rider''s mouth, and the **** fire on his body rushed into Abel''s body quickly along Abel''s arm and the chain that the ghost rider held in his hand. At this time, Abel finally felt that the power of **** fire in his body was constantly getting stronger, and even he could feel that the power of **** fire in the ghost knight''s body was also accompanied by the influx of **** fire. Gradually approached towards his body. With Ghost Rider and Abel as the center, the temperature inside this hydroelectric power station is getting higher and higher, and it has reached the point where Coleson and the others cannot stay. At this moment, a portal appeared beside them, and at the same time Abel''s voice appeared in their ears. "Leave along the portal, the situation here is no longer something you can stay with." Hearing what Abel said, Coleson stepped back to avoid the heat wave and shouted, "Mr. Xiao, please don''t hurt Reyes." "Don''t worry, all I want is Ghost Rider!" As soon as these words fell, a fire of **** swept through, forcing Coleson and the others into the portal, leaving directly here and appearing in the forest outside the power station. After Coleson and the others left, Abel finally let go, and the mark of the fusion of the power of **** fire and the power of gravity appeared on the eyebrows. The huge fire of **** was extracted from the ghost knight and poured into Asia. Within the mark of Bo Mei Xin. At this time, the evil spirit knight, or Robbie Reyes, was quickly escaping from the state of the evil spirit knight, and gradually turned into a human form, and the surrounding high temperature was also reduced as a result, but it was still unbearable by ordinary people. In fact, this is already Abel''s convergence, otherwise this power station may be burned out under high temperature. Looking at Robbie Reyes, who is about to completely transform into a human form, Abel is about to throw him out of here, otherwise he will continue to stay here as an ordinary person, and it wont take long for him to be thoroughly cooked by the high temperature here. . But at the moment when the last ray of **** fire carried the power of authority out of Robbie Reyes'' body, a humanoid spirit body burning with a sense of holiness and a fiery red body burning with blue flames The phantom of the skeleton almost came off Robbie Reyes'' body together. The former nodded at Abel and turned and walked through the ceiling until he disappeared into the sky, while the latter rushed into Abel''s body directly with the fire of hell! . Chapter 273： Consciousness space The ghost knight was divided into two, one disappeared into the sky, and the other poured into Abel''s body along with the fire of hell. As for Robbie Reyes, he was completely transformed into a human form. Abel used his last will to send him out, and the moment Robbie Reyes was just sent out, Abel suddenly exploded. An amazing fire wave. The turbulent **** fire spewed out of Abels body and turned into a thick pillar of fire, breaking the ceiling and even the roof of this power plant, and rushing directly into the air, making the sky red, the clouds quickly evaporating, and only a lot of flames Keep burning above the sky, as if to burn through the sky! At this time, Abels consciousness entered a hot space, where a large number of scattered consciousnesses were distributed, the intensity of which was so high that even a small scattered fragment of consciousness would have to be several times larger than Abels consciousness. The fragments of consciousness here have been completely shattered, without the owner, only a small amount of memories and obsessions remain, otherwise Abel would really not be able to handle these things. These consciousness fragments are extremely similar. Obviously, they originally belonged to one individual. Why is such a strong consciousness in the body of the ghost rider, or what is the relationship between the birth of the ghost rider and this consciousness? Abel wandered slowly in this space, and he finally determined that he was trapped here. Looking at this consciousness space, Abel''s consciousness took a deep breath of non-existent air, and finally made up his mind. In this situation, Abel has only one choice, and that is to absorb these free consciousness fragments and become the master of this consciousness space, or at the very least need to completely control this consciousness space before he can get his consciousness out of here. , Return to his body, and then wake up again, otherwise it would be impossible for him to wake up before this. Originally, in Abels plan, the power that swallowed authority might cause uncontrollable rampages, but Abel himself had **** fire authority. It only took a while to converge the power, and then go back and master it slowly. . But he never expected that the evil spirit knight itself contained these things, and that these consciousness fragments were too closely related to the hellfire authority, and they even poured into his body along with the hellfire authority. It was a situation that Abel hadn''t expected. And this also made Abel understand that when facing this situation in the future, he still has to suck, but he should be careful and be more prepared. Sheshenshu Nian! Abels magical consciousness body turned into a large amount of green light in an instant, which penetrated the smallest piece of consciousness in this consciousness space. This piece of consciousness is much smaller than Babel''s consciousness, but it is also half the size of his consciousness, so Abel''s rate of absorption and invading is not fast, and can only start to nibble a little bit. At the same time, when Abel was struggling in the consciousness space, great changes took place outside. Due to the violent power of the fire of hell, without the suppression and control of Abel''s consciousness, a large amount of **** fire spewed out from Abel''s body, burning the sky and everything around him. This power plant has long since turned into ruined walls in the terrifying flames, and the surrounding mountains and forests have caused serious wildfires because of the violent flames. A disaster of this magnitude, coupled with Coleson''s report, S.H.I.E.L.D. immediately contacted the Avengers and came here. Tony used the steel engineering team to extinguish the fire and dig the isolation zone in the nearby mountains and forests. The mechanical power was indeed amazing. He was not afraid of fire or sacrifice. He quickly excavated the isolation zone and isolated nearby residents. "Stark, what is going on with Abel?" "I don''t know, this kind of high temperature can''t get too close even in my suit." At this time, Coleson brought Robbie with a relaxed face to Fury and Tony''s side, and said directly to Robbie, "Robby, trouble you, let me tell you everything." Nodding, Robbie, who was pulled out of the ghost knight, not only didn''t feel any loss, but had a relaxed look. He looked at Tony and Ferry and said, "The ghost knight in my body is going to attack the black wizard. After taking the Dark Book, the two of them fought, and the dark wizard was even better and took the power of the evil spirit knight. But there seemed to be something in the ghost rider. At that time, I was on the verge of a coma. I didnt know much, but I only knew that the ghost rider was completely separated. Some of them flew into the air and disappeared, and some were with the evil spirits. The power of the knight poured into the body of the black wizard. As for the rest, I only remember that the black wizard sent me out, and then it became what I am now. " nodded, Tony patted Robbie on the shoulder in fear, and said, "Thank you." "No thanks, it should be me thanking the black wizard. If it weren''t for him, I might have to suffer the torture of the evil spirit knight that the demon doesn''t know how much time, and now I have finally been free, I am very happy." "Okay, I will help you pass on to Abel." "Thank you very much, then." After thanking Tony Robbie turned and left. At this time, Tony looked at Fury, and rarely said solemnly, "Fri, I know you have been guarding against the Illumination, and even Abel, but this time you also know that it was the ghost rider who moved first. Hand, maybe Abel did something that caused the current situation to happen, but he didn''t hurt an innocent person, that was enough. Put away your suspicions and accusations against Abel. That is a hero who nearly died in the battle for mankind and the earth. Your suspicions and accusations are baseless. " "Stark, people change, I can''t sit back and watch any possible threats!" "Whatever you do, at least for this time, you don''t want to hold back me, and please put away your doubts, otherwise I will not be so polite to you. Also, after this incident, S.H.I.E.L.D. hire a new consultant, otherwise, even if I continue to stay at S.H.I.E.L.D., I''m afraid you won''t worry about me anymore, right? " The voice fell, and Tony stopped talking. He looked at Vision and Pietro who came over, and immediately walked forward. At this time, Coulson looked at Fury and said, "Chief, is it really necessary to achieve this level?" With a sigh, Fury looked at Coleson and said with a complicated expression, "Coelson, I dont believe in Tony and Abel. Its just that this role of suspicion and bewareness must be performed by someone, not me, but someone else. This is insurance as well as protection, otherwise once others come to this position, I am afraid it will not be the current situation." . Chapter 274： Vengeful Spirit and Zatanos Vision and Tony walked out of the flame core area. For the two of them, Visions body is made of vibrating gold, which is extremely resistant to heat. Tonys battle suit is a semi-finished secondary Edman alloy battle suit that is still being manufactured. Although it is not as fireproof as vibrating gold, It''s not the normal high temperature that can damage them, but even the two of them can barely get close to Abel''s direction, and can''t get close to Abel''s body completely. "Tony, how is the situation?" Looking at Steve, Tony said directly: "No, I can barely control the spread of the flame, it can''t be completely extinguished, and no matter it is my steel soldier or other instruments, I can''t penetrate into the core area at all, which is very troublesome... Abel, this guy is really less and less like a person." While Tony was talking to Steve, Pietro suddenly came here holding Wanda. Wanda looked at the flame in front, her face solemn, but she still walked forward. "Wanda, the temperature inside is too high for you to get in." Looking at Steve, Wanda shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I have what Abel gave me in my hand, at least I can guarantee that I''m fine!" While speaking, Wanda raised his hand, and the Frost Ring on her right index finger exuded a faint luster, and the power of ice cold instantly came to Wanda''s body, firmly protecting her in it. The Lord of Frost contains a trace of the power of ice authority. Although it cannot confront the powerful hellfire authority in Abel''s body, it is possible to give Wanda the power to protect himself. After all, these flames are only hellfire. The unconscious release of authority and power is not human manipulation, and the actual power is not the peak. Tony also knew about the Lord of Frost, but he still didn''t worry about letting Wanda in. "Wanda, wait a moment." Immediately let Jarvis control a steel soldier and came here carrying something like a metal briefcase. "Wanda, putting on this thing can at least help you further isolate the heat, and then prevent you from being disturbed by the light inside." Wanda was not hypocritical, and immediately followed Tony''s instructions to activate this simple arson armor. After wearing it neatly, he harnessed the power of the Frost Ring and walked directly into the fire. Only authority can resist the power of authority! Although there was only a trace, Wanda used this trace of ice power to step into it, gradually penetrated the core area, and came to Abel''s body. Seeing the fire of **** all over his body, but his body did not change in any way, even Abel, whose clothes were not damaged, Wanda wanted to go further, but felt the unspeakable high temperature, that in the Frost Ring. The power of a trace of ice authority was enough to make Wanda continue to touch Abel''s body deeply. It was just that Wanda stepped back slightly, and took a step again. A red haze rose from her body to help Wanda cut off the high temperature. As she approached Abel step by step, the protective armor on her body gradually melted and fell off. His hair gradually became frizzy. He stretched out his hand and touched Abel a little bit, and the surface of the skin quickly produced burn marks. Enduring the pain, Wanda continued to approach Abel gritted her teeth, and at the moment when her hand was about to be completely burned in the flames, the other hand suddenly lifted up to hold Wandas palm, and at the same time the surrounding ones were originally difficult The flame of resistance became docile in an instant. "In this case, don''t come in. I won''t be happy if you are injured." Wanda looked at Abel who was waking up, shook his head, and said with a smile: "At least I will stay by your side to wait for you to wake up. Besides, I have the protection of the Frost Ring you gave me, but my right hand has some burns." Abel looked at Wanda''s right hand, which he was holding. There were many burn marks on it. White light gradually radiated from Abel''s hand, and Wanda''s hand soon returned to its original shape. "Abel, your power..." "This time I was very lucky, and I got a lot of improvement. I will tell you when I go back. Now... I will put out these flames first." As the voice fell, Abels eyebrows showed signs that were several times more complicated than before. After he raised his hand, the surrounding flames fell into Abels hands. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Although there was residual temperature, it was also The normal fire situation is over, and Tony''s steel soldiers can deal with it. At this time, Abel had already figured out what had happened before. The power of the evil spirit knight is derived from the spirit of vengeance, but the spirit of vengeance originates from the power of heaven, but the power of the evil spirit knight is completely derived from the power of hell. Thats because before there was a ghost rider, the Vengeful Spirit had fought against the elemental demon Zatanos, one of the Lords of Hell. As a result, Zatanos was severely injured, and the Vengeful Spirit was also extremely injured. It''s just that, if the two of them go back to their own houses, there will be no big problem, and the evil spirit knight will not be born. But at that time, Mephisto took advantage of the fisherman, captured the Spirit of Vengeance and Zatanos, combined them into one, and turned them into the current evil spirit knight. After many ghost knights were tortured, everything went according to Mephistos plan The spirit of vengeance that formed the ghost knight became weaker and weaker, and Zatanos, who merged with it, almost died. , Even the complete consciousness no longer exists, completely turned into fragments of consciousness. However, just as Mephisto was preparing to reclaim the ghost rider, and finally wiped out all the consciousness of Zatanos and wiped out the heaven mark of the vengeful spirit, Johnny, who was the ghost rider at that time, was because of himself and the vengeful spirit. The further combination of, resisted and rejected Mephisto''s order, making Mephisto completely lose control of the ghost rider. Later Johnny liberated part of the consciousness and power of the vengeful spirit, and gave up the power of the ghost knight, making Robbie Reyes the new ghost knight. At this time, the spirit of vengeance was about to separate from the evil spirit knight, and it happened to encounter Abel''s absorption of the power of **** fire, as a footstep, with the cooperation of the spirit of revenge to completely separate the evil spirit knight Got out. The spirit of vengeance carries his power and mark from heaven and returns to heaven. The **** lords elemental demon Zatanos, whose consciousness was completely broken, was absorbed by Abel along with the power of **** fire. This resulted in Abels conscious body, trapped in the shards of Zatanos consciousness. Within the consciousness space. Now Abel barely absorbs all the fragments of consciousness and masters the control of that consciousness space, but it still takes a long time to completely digest those fragments of consciousness. Abel has a feeling that when he has completely absorbed Zatanos''s consciousness fragments and power, he will get an unparalleled great harvest! PS: Recently, the subscription is a bit low. Is it an update problem? If it is, you can start to kill. The outline has been smoothed. The update will be fine in the future. I will continue in Chapter 6. Chapter 275： Predict future? The flame disappeared, and amidst the cheers of the crowd, Abel and Wanda walked out of the burnt-down power plant that was almost invisible, holding hands. When Abel was standing under the sunlight again, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky and looked around. He felt that there were several eyes looking at himself through the isolation of time and space and dimensions. Now he can only feel those gazes at best, wanting to see each other, or discovering where each gaze comes from, he still can''t do it now. But Abel didnt know that, just by seeing the gaze, the owners of the gaze had already felt unparalleled astonishment. Previously on the earth, the only humans who could find their gaze were ancient and one person. One more. Came to Tony and the others with Wanda. Looking at the nearby Avengers and S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, Abel nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, everyone, there was an accident before." As soon as Abel''s words fell, Tony immediately said: "Everyone, the losses here will be taken over by Stark, and it will definitely be restored to its original state." Looking at Tony, Abel whispered to Tony, "Thank you." "No thanks, all the money paid is from Stark Pharmaceuticals, and it''s all yours." "Mistress, count me." What happened this time, no matter what the reason was, it was due to Abel''s reasons, so this time Abel did not leave, but stayed for the aftermath with Tony and participated in the party organized by Tony. Connect with everyone in the Avengers. At night, Abel was sitting at the Avengers headquarters, chatting with Tony with soda in his hand. Wanda was with Natasha, and the two discussed how to make the battle costumes look good and fit. For the most part of the party, Carol and Medusa walked in with a female stranger wearing a hooded cloak. When the female stranger took off his hood, she immediately revealed a pair of sharp points. With thorny head and face, Abel knows her, a stranger with the ability to predict the future, a member of the afterlife, Reina! The alien races are also divided into various types. Lena is an animal alien, with the image of a hedgehog, with spikes on her head, and her face closer to animals. And her ability, in addition to the dangerous and nervous premonition of the animal system, is the predictive ability sublimated from this, which is extremely rare among the alien races. Carol and Medusa brought her here, obviously not just to relax and play. "Everyone, let me introduce you. This is the member of the Inhuman Race, Rena, who has the powerful ability to predict the future. Recently, with her help, we have dealt with the hidden Hydra members many times, as well as those A world-class evil organization, so my purpose here is to propose that Lena join us to help us avoid disasters that have not yet occurred, and arrest criminals and super villains who have not caused serious crimes." Hearing Carol''s words, everyone present fell silent. At this time, Tony came up with a wine glass and said to Carol: "The future is not static. It is enough to prevent some disasters in advance. It would be too authoritarian to arrest some people without committing crimes. Besides, we cannot know all the thoughts of a person, nor will we leave everything to someone to decide in one word." As Tony''s voice fell, Carol hadn''t said much yet, but Medusa who was standing next to Lena spoke immediately. "Stark, do you mean that it is possible for Reina to fabricate the content of the prophecy because of her own selfish desires? You are suspicious of the character of a stranger, forgive me for disagreement. In addition, if Lena was a human, would you still say that? " Frowning slightly, Tony has a good sense of Black Bat King, but he does not agree with Medusa''s excessive racial sensitivity. Judging from the face of Black Bat King, Tony did not entangle Medusa much with these things. . Turning his head to look at Carol, Tony said directly: "I am not completely denying it, but I think that under the changing circumstances in the future, the things Rena predicted can be used as a reference, but should not be used as a standard. As for her joining Regarding the Avengers, I think I can discuss it for the time being, and I can be a trainee member for the time being." Carol is considered a newcomer among the Avengers, so she didn''t overly press everyone to agree to her suggestion, and letting Reina become a trainee member is also in line with the rules. You know, the Winter Soldier, War Machine, Vision, Crimson Witch, Quick Silver, and Falcon, they also served as trainee members for a while before joining the Avengers. There is no problem in this regard. Carol looked at Lena and asked, "What do you think, Lena?" Hearing Carol''s words Rena immediately said: "I can accept it completely. Let''s start with the trainee members. I think I can..." Before she finished speaking, Reina suddenly widened her eyes, tilted her head back, her eyes completely turned white, as if she was looking at something. After about half a minute, Lena returned to normal and said to everyone: "I saw that a large number of people gathered in the Hell Kitchen in New York, and the leader of them was the core member of the Shadow Council. Rika!" Hearing this, Carol immediately asked: "Rena, do you see their purpose in coming to Hell''s Kitchen in New York?" "They seem to be looking for something, I don''t really see it, but it looks like the bones of some huge animal!" "Animal bones? What are they looking for that thing?" Turning his head to look at Tony and Steve, Carol said, "What should we do? Shall we immediately send out to kill them all?" As soon as Carol finished speaking, Patton over there immediately said: "The hands-on people are very cunning. Before performing their tasks, their people will be scattered in the streets and alleys around the target location. They will wait until they are dispatched. Gather here. So once we make a big move, they will inevitably be discovered by them. It doesn''t make any sense to grab at most five or six people who are in the hands, let alone grab Erica. " "So what should we do? Barton, do you have any suggestions?" Looking at Tony, Patton said directly: "My suggestion is to select one or two people to sneak into the Hell''s Kitchen and wait until the time is right to dispatch them together. This is the only way to kill them all." PS: Today, we have done what we said. Six chapters have been updated without delay. Two chapters have been returned today, and six chapters are still owed~ Chapter 276： Abels plan After the discussion, Button and Natasha entered the Hell''s Kitchen as the target of infiltration. For the two former top agents, this kind of thing was just a trivial matter. For this matter, Abel and Tony did not participate. They are preparing to deal with Haisha''s plan, not to mention the fact that the people who hand-in-hand are not weak, but they are not too strong, and it is not for Carol. What is it? Abel and Tony left, and Tony went to prepare various supplies for the Black Bat King, while Abel returned to school, ready to continue class. As the number of Avengers increased, the members'' ideas gradually became different. In the past, the number of people was small and they were friends with each other. Naturally, there is no big problem. Even if there are differences, they can still discuss and choose. , But now the Avengers, most of them can only be regarded as the relationship of colleagues, as far as friends are really not. Especially if Tony and Steve, who have their own differences, were lubricated by others, the two of them did not have a big problem, but now that point of lubrication is not enough, Steve and Carol The acting styles are similar, and they gradually approach everything. Tony and Reid are both top-level scientists, and the Fantastic Four are nominally members of the Avengers, but in fact they have always looked like non-staff members, not too close, plus later The events of the Illuminati have made the distance between the Fantastic Four and the Avengers wider, and now it is only a nominal belonging. Simply put, today''s Avengers can be regarded as a large organization, and it is quite normal that there are many factions in the organization. If there are people who think that the Avengers should be united and everyone is a friend, then that is. Really naive. So Carol and the others rely on Rena''s ability to prevent dangerous births in advance, while Tony has reservations and does not fully believe in Rena''s ability. As for Medusa, her behavior seems to be derived from herself. The Black Bat King once said that he has handed over the foreign affairs of the Alien Kingdom to Medusa, and the internal affairs of the Alien Kingdom belong to him. Therefore, Medusas approach and position are similar to those of the Black Bat King. The difference is understandable. After accepting the advanced ideas of humans on earth, the alien races who were once closed-minded, everyone has changed more or less. Their thoughts are no longer pure, but they dont know whether these changes are good for the alien races. Still broken. Back to Hogwarts with Wanda, Abel simply made something to eat in the school kitchen, and sat on the balcony of the principal''s room with Wanda. The two of them ate and drank a glass of wine. , And only in front of Wanda, Abel would make an exception to drink a drink other than soda. "Abel, the dark book you told me before is the thing that calls me?" Regarding the Dark God Book and Sithorn, Abel didnt conceal anything, and told Wanda all. He knew very well how strong Wanda was, so he didnt pretend to hide the information he found out. It''s just to show it all, even if there is pressure, two people will carry it together. "Do you want to read the dark book? If you want to see it, I''ll make some preparations in case there are any problems. After all, no one knows whether Sithorn will do something on this, although the possibility is not high. " The birth and spread of the Dark God Book was thousands of years earlier than Wanda. Even if Sithorn is strong, it is impossible to prepare for it more than a thousand years in advance. It is only the power of the Dark God Book and the chaos in Wandas body. Magic originated from Sithorn, and Abel was afraid that Wanda would resonate when reading the Dark Book of Gods, so he needed to make preparations in advance. Wanda looked at Abel, and suddenly kissed Abels forehead, and said with a smile: No, Im not going to read it, let alone learning the magic in the Dark Book of Gods. I think its pretty good now. Let Sithorn sleep in the chaos dimension forever." After returning to Wanda for a kiss, Abel nodded and said, "Alright, then after I have studied the Dark Divine Book, I will sort out the magic that you can learn in it. Your physique is the most suitable for black magic. It''s a pity." "Anyway, if you teach me, I''ll learn it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t teach me. The magic learning materials you gave me are still a lot. I''m afraid I won''t want to finish it in three or four years." Shaking his head and laughing, Abel said to Wanda, "By the way, have you tried all the wands in the wand storage room? Still don''t have the right wand for you?" "No, even the magic that you specially made with black magic is not suitable for me Actually, you dont have to make me a wand that suits me. I can cast spells without a wand. , Although there is no increase in magic wand, even if there is no increase in magic wand, my magical power is not comparable to ordinary people, is it?" "If there is a chance, you still need to match one. Don''t worry, I will find a way to make it." Nodding, Wanda squirmed his body, squeezed into Abels chair, leaned against Abels arms, resting his head on Abels chest, watching the night sky and listening to Abels heartbeat. I just feel that this moment is very comfortable and happy, if it can go on like this forever. "What are you thinking about?" "I was thinking, if the two of us can go on like this forever." "If you want, it''s not totally impossible. We just need to maintain Hogwarts. As for other things, I can leave it alone. Anyway, I didn''t want to be a so-called hero, just Current events only make it. There are not many people who can protect the earth. I have friends who need help, so I naturally have to do it. Now there are so many people who protect the earth. I am not the only one. " "But you still have an illumination session." "There is no problem with the Illumination. After someone shows up, I can give him the position. When I want to come, Hogwarts is already on the right track. There is no need to continue searching for Hogwarts in the Illumination. Helped. Besides, in my original plan, there was also a plan to leave the Avengers and the Illuminati after a while and concentrate on operating Hogwarts. " Hearing Abel''s words, Wanda nodded and didn''t say much. The two people hugged each other like this, watching the night sky and tasting red wine, everything seemed natural and harmonious. Chapter 277： Deep sea battle Above the stormy, surging sea. A very large cargo ship slowly sank in the dark and deep sea, as if a huge figure was dragging the cargo ship to sink gradually. At this time, on a helicopter over the sea, Abel, Tony, Reid, and Black Bat King were looking at the sinking freighter below, waiting for the opportunity to dispatch. At this time, Abel took the soda that Tony handed over and said, "Tony, how did they go to the Hell''s Kitchen before?" "Originally, it was going to fail, but it turned out to be a four-person hero organization in Hell''s Kitchen, and the abilities were pretty good. They worked together to solve the conspiracy of the Shouhehui, completely enclosed the mysterious relic in the underground space of the Hell''s Kitchen, and killed and arrested all the members of the Shouhehui there. As for Erica of the Shadow Council, it has been confirmed dead, and the Shadow Council has reduced its staff by one more. " Taking a sip of the soda, Abel said to Tony: "So, that Lena is still a little capable?" "It''s not just this time. Later, with the help of Reina, Carol and the others solved many crises and gained the upper hand in the battle with the Shadow Council. Recently, Carol and Medusa have been more The second application will promote Reina to a full member." "Steve agreed?" "No, Steve said it will take at least half a year of observation period. In other words, after half a year, she will become a member of the Avengers and have the same permissions as other Avengers." The formal members of the Avengers have permissions that no one else can match. They can mobilize the power of the Avengers to deal with many things. Of course, for Abel and Tony, this is nothing. They can control much more power than the Avengers. The higher authority brought by the higher, naturally there is no need for this. After thinking about it a little bit, Abel said to Tony: "Tony, I always think there are some problems in this, but I don''t know where the problem comes from. In short, you should stare at that Lena first." "Of course, if you don''t say I will." As soon as the voices of the two people fell, the communicator in their ears immediately rang Namor''s voice. "Everyone, you can get ready to start." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and stood up almost at the same time. Abel''s wand floated in his right hand, chanting inexplicable mantras in his mouth, like a dolphin croaking, and surging like water, it was the mantra chanted in the language of Atlantis. A blue haze of light poured out from the wand, split into four strands and poured into Abel and the four of them. Soon Abel felt an itchy sensation in his neck, hands and feet. Soon Abels gills grew out of gill-like organs, and thin fingers formed between his hands and feet. His webs look like an Atlantean. Not only Abel, but also the Black Bat King, Reid, and Tony next to him. Seeing his changing hands and feet, Tony said helplessly: "Actually, I don''t need to bless this magic. I have armor that can completely protect against water pressure and fight in the water." "It''s impossible to fight without getting injured. Once your armor is broken, it will be troublesome. After all, your Mark Deep Diver armor is not made of Edman alloy or vibranium. The degree of solidity is not considered. That''s great." Shrugging, Tony said, "Forget it, it won''t delay anything anyway, it''s the same in armor." As he spoke, Tony immediately took a step back and stood at the rear of the helicopter cabin. He immediately covered Tony''s body from a set of gold and blue armor, and soon he was fully armed. "Let''s go, everyone!" Tony opened the cabin door, and the wind and rain outside immediately poured into the cabin. At this moment, Tony jumped down first, and the propellers of both hands and feet burst into flames, and fell straight to the sea below, disappearing into the waves. Seeing Tony''s movements, Reid smiled, his body suddenly clumped into a ball, and he jumped down. The black bat king put his hands on his chest, his feet fell straight down, and Abel turned into a black smoke again. , And fell into the water with the black bat king. When Abel gradually adapted to his gills and underwater environment, he immediately saw Tony holding the Black Bat King and Reid in each hand, even if he had the same physical functions as the Atlanteans. It can move and survive underwater, but it is still impossible to match the speed of Tony''s armor. Tony nodded to Abel, and drove the Black Bat King and Reid directly to the target location. At this time, Abel turned into a black smoke and followed closely. At the same time, in the cruise ship that just touched the bottom of the sea, the Atlantis soldiers under Namor took out a large amount of packaged goods and put them on the sea beasts they brought in order to take them to Attlan Island. Handover. UU reading But at this moment, Namor immediately felt a killing intent against him, and turned to look around, and saw Haisha and Tiger Shark surrounded here with a large number of Atlantis rebels, and they were facing Namor. Approached. Without the slightest fear, Namor held the trident that was his proof of the king, and came to the sea monster and the tiger shark first, and said, "Sea monster, are you here to surrender?" "Namo, you hybrid bastard, you are not qualified to be the king of Atlantis. I am here to protect the orthodox of Atlantis and get rid of you **** who filths Atlantis!" Since childhood, Namor has been called a **** by countless people. He has learned to suppress anger in his heart, and it is the same now. Although his heart was already extremely angry, Namor still remained calm on the surface. The trident in his hand waved slightly, and a turbulent undercurrent surged, which in turn surrounded Haisha and the others. I have to say that although Namor is indeed a hybrid of Atlantis and humans, because of this, the mixed blood has a magical effect on him, giving Namor a powerful body, flying and driving. The power of water, these are the powers that the Atlanteans of today do not possess, and they are also the biggest reason why he can become the king of Atlantis as a hybrid. If Haisha wasn''t the leader of the Atlanteans, and possessed an extremely powerful physique, even more than that of Namor, he would not have been able to compete with Namor for so long. "Since you are here, then don''t leave. For you today, I have prepared a grand welcome ceremony!" Namor''s voice fell, and the four figures fell from above, vaguely surrounding the sea monster and the tiger shark. Illumination, gather! Chapter 278： naval battle "The Illumination... It was Venom before, is it me now?" Haisha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he naturally knew at this moment that this seemed to be an excellent opportunity to deal with Namor, and it was basically the trap that the light would construct to deal with him! But the trap belongs to the trap, and Hai Sha doesn''t think he will lose. Even if Abel and the others seem to be able to move and survive in the sea, it is the first time that they are fighting under the sea. It is impossible for them to adapt to the environment in the sea better than the Atlanteans living on the seabed, not to mention him. Not alone, he still has a large army! Raising the three-pronged iron sword in his hand high, Hai Shao shouted: "Someone pays attention, destroy them!" As Haisha''s voice fell, hordes of Atlantis rebel soldiers raised their spears at the soldiers under Namor, and Abel and others rushed over. At the same time, Hai Sha and Tiger Shark also rushed up. Namor greeted the Sea Shark with the trident in his hand, and Tony, who was the fastest in the sea in the Illumination, rushed directly towards the tiger shark. The war between the two sides is about to start. It''s just that the soldiers on both sides are entangled together because they are on the bottom of the sea, so the Black Bat King did not immediately use his abilities, but instead rushed into the enemy''s line, using his powerful physique to deal with the rebel soldiers under Haisha ! Reid stretched out his hands and grabbed two rebel soldiers like a meteor hammer to knock out all the enemies that were close to him. "Abel, the number of rebels under Haesar is far greater than that of Namor. We must reduce the gap as soon as possible, otherwise even if we win, the soldiers under Namor who are absolutely loyal to him will suffer heavy losses." Hearing what Reid said, Abel nodded and said, "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." With his legs swaying slightly, Abel leaped out, his feet swayed again, stabilizing his body, and then Abel raised the wand in his hand, and ocean currents quickly formed around Abels body and quickly turned into Dozens of slender sea snakes if they are spiritual! In the battle on the seabed, the most suitable magic is naturally the magic of Atlantis! Strangle the water snake! The water snakes made of sea water entangled the nearby rebel soldiers like living creatures, but all the soldiers who were entangled by these water snakes turned into a pool of mud and fell to the bottom of the sea with the sound of bone fracture. Abel waved his magic wand, and the water snake sprinted out from him as if endlessly, attacking the soldiers of the rebel army, and Abel used magic so directly to kill the soldiers of the rebel army on a large scale, and finally caused the rebel army. Attention of the Atlantis magician among them! Of course, in Atlantis, they call people who use magic priests. Naturally, among the rebels, there were also priests who opposed Namor, the hybrid being a king, and supported Hasha, the powerful pure-blooded Atlantis. When they saw Abel using his family''s magic to deal with the soldiers of the rebel army, they all burned in the lake of anger and launched an attack on Abel. A very fast undercurrent shoots out along the bottom of the sea, pointing directly at Abel''s body. Feeling a faint wave of magical power, Abel immediately turned to retreat. At this moment, an undercurrent turned into a sharp blade, and cut it from Abel''s side, passing by the wreckage of the huge freighter behind Abel, and beheaded alive. The shell of a bulk cargo ship. You know, this is not the hull after being corroded by the sea water, but the wreckage that has just sunk. The hardness of the hull is extremely astonishing, which shows the power of this magic. Of course, Abel knew this magic, and he would use it. Sword of Poseidon! An ocean current gathered around Abel''s body, and then turned into an almost invisible water sword in the sea, shooting towards the direction of the Seagod''s sword that had just attacked him. The three priests of Atlantis, wearing robes sewn by unknown undersea plants, rushed out from the direction where the sword of the sea **** was shot. The three of them vaguely surrounded Abel and looked at Abels face. With an angry killing intent. "Namo, that **** bastard, gave us the magic professor of Atlantis to you filthy humans. You should sacrifice him directly to the great sea god!" After the first priest of Atlantis finished speaking, the second immediately followed and said: "This human must die, otherwise it will tarnish the power that the sea **** has given us and kill him!" When the voice fell, the priest of Atlantis was ready to do it, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that his vision was shaking, and soon he saw a headless corpse, that corpse and his own The body was strangely similar, and his consciousness disappeared in the next second, completely extinguished. The other two priests looked at their companions who were still talking the next second their heads fell like blisters, and the panic in their hearts was beyond words. And what made them even more frightened was still behind. At the neck of the headless priests corpse, a large amount of blood gushed from it, and it soon filled the surrounding waters. At this moment, the blood-colored sharks condensed out of the water mixed with blood, crazy Pounced at them, opened his teeth and tore. Atlantis Magic-Bite of Blood Shark! In the screams, the two priests quickly disappeared among the increasing number of blood sharks, and with the waving of Abels wand, the blood sharks rushed towards the soldiers of the rebel army and began Attack them. With the attack of the blood sharks, the number of people who died and the volume of blood gushing became larger and larger, and the number of blood sharks increased. After that, it became a **** sea storm, spreading to the soldiers of the rebel army. Come on! As long as the supply of magic power continues, in theory the Bite of the Blood Shark can be divided endlessly, but even the current Abel also said that the so-called infinite magic power cannot be achieved at all, so when nearly 30% of the rebel soldiers are eliminated, Abel put down his wand, and the blood sharks disappeared. At this point, the battle is almost over. The tiger shark had been completely restrained by the restraints split from Tony''s battle armor, and fell on the bottom of the sea, unable to move. The remaining rebel soldiers surrendered one after another, and gathered to the edge of the battlefield under the **** of the soldiers under Namor who had not lost much. And in the middle of the battlefield, only Namor and Hasha who were still fighting were left. The two of them had already spelled out the real fire, and both refused the help of others, and they were about to decide the victory and the life and death! Chapter 279： Carol Extreme oom! Boom! The trident and the trident iron sword collided, bursting out waves of waves spreading outward. Namor and Haisha didnt know how many times they confronted each other. This time when the trident and the three-pointed iron sword collided again, the three-pointed iron sword in Haishas hand suddenly burst into pieces and flew towards the surroundings. At the same time, the trident in Namor''s hand slashed across Haisha''s face, leaving an upward blood trail. Backing quickly, Haisha covered his face, looked at Namor through his fingers, and said hoarsely, "This time I didn''t lose to you, but to the Illuminati." Namo looked at Hai Sha, his usual recklessness and irritability disappeared, but he whispered to Hai Sha: "In any case, you can''t continue to survive today, accept your destiny!" With a movement, Namor held the trident in both hands and rushed towards Haisha. But at this moment, a light of orange and blue suddenly rushed into the sea, came to the front of Haisha at an extremely fast speed, and shot a powerful photon impact at Namor, pushing Namor away. . His complexion changed slightly, Namor looked at the other person, recognized him immediately, and shouted directly: "Carol Danvers, have you guys and the Shadow Council joined forces?!" Carol looked at Namor, and then at Abel, Tony and others who were slowly approaching. She, who has photon energy to isolate the sea, walked flat in the sea. "Sorry, you can''t kill him. According to Lena''s prediction, Haisha will be the key to our complete eradication of the Shadow Council, so he cannot die for the time being!" "I can understand that you want to interfere in the internal affairs of Atlantis when you are the Avengers?" Looking at Namor, Carol nodded slightly and apologized, and said, "Sorry, he is what we need. When we solve the Shadow Council, we will hand him over to you immediately." After speaking, Carol grabbed Haisha and flew towards the sea. But at this moment, a turbulent undercurrent suddenly swept up, making the entire seabed become turbulent. I saw Namor holding the trident with both hands high, and the whole person suspended in the sea. The turbulent currents accompanied by Namor''s control completely blocked Carol''s whereabouts. "Hand over Haisha to me, otherwise I can only think that you are declaring war on Atlantis!" As soon as Namors words fell, Tony came to Carols side and said to him: "Carol, hand over Hasha. We can guarantee Hasha will not be killed immediately. If you want to borrow He deals with the Shadow Council, and I can help you coordinate from it." Looking at Tony, Carol frowned slightly, and said, "Where are you talking to me? An Avenger or a member of the Illuminati?" Hearing Carol''s words, Tony was also a little annoyed. He didn''t know what happened to Carol. He was so reluctant and trusted the guy named Lena so much. At this point, Tony''s tone was not so good. "Carol, your current behavior is not what an Avenger should do!" "Because you became the Avengers before me, so you can tell me what I should do and what I should not do? The Shadow Council is extremely dangerous, and the Avengers are the only organization that can deal with them. Now Lena has seen that Haisha is the key to dealing with the Shadow Council in the future, so Haisha must be taken away by the Avengers. If Tony Stark, you are still an Avenger, then don''t stop me here! " "Carol, how can you be sure that what Lena said is right, if she is wrong!" "However, in the previous eleven large-scale operations, Lena clearly predicted everything, and it was with her help that the Avengers successfully resolved those incidents. The only incident that was not perfectly resolved was the one in Hells Kitchen in New York. We let Erica escape. The reason was that the defenders of the so-called heroic organization in Hells Kitchen did not follow Renas advice. The mission was only half successful. Then you tell me, under these cases, why don''t I believe in Rena''s prophecy? So Haisha must be taken away, no one can stop it! " Seeing Carol, who was determined to take Haisha away, Tony wanted to say something, but Namor rushed up, waving the trident in his hand and hitting Carol directly on the back. Roll directly flew out. Backing quickly in the sea, Carol gritted her teeth fiercely and instantly turned into a double star shape. The orange and blue light emitted from her body escaped in the sea. At the same time, Carol no longer kept her hand, and directly faced Namor. Shot a photon impact! "Namo, be careful!" Seeing the power of the photon impact, Tony immediately stopped in front of Namor and opened a protective layer. The photon blasted Tony''s body directly causing Tony and Namor to fly upside down together, while Carol directly grabbed Haisha''s arm and flew towards the sea. But before Carol flew so high, she suddenly felt her hand lighten, followed by Haisha''s painful grunt. Turning his head and looking, Carol immediately saw that Haisha''s arm was severed, the broken arm was being held in his hand, and Haisha himself fell quickly under the entanglement of an ocean current and fell to Abel. Can''t move around. "Abel Shaw...you stopped me, are you afraid that we really wiped out the Shadow Council and captured or killed your best friend, Doctor of Destruction Victor?" "First of all, although Victor is my friend, but our position is different, you just put your hat on my head, Carol, you overstepped. Secondly, I never believed that the so-called Lena could predict anything. If she could really predict all the dangers, then she would not be able to let the afterlife fall into that end. Finally, you said you wanted to capture or kill Victor... I''m sorry, I didn''t despise you, but you, who have a strong body of energy, can''t catch him at all. As for killing, it is even more nonsense. Talked. " Resisting his anger, Carol looked at Abel and said, "I don''t care about other things. Now if you leave Haisha to me, I won''t pursue the others. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Looking at Carol, Abel looked up a little and said, "It''s strange. I always feel that you now seem to be a little different from before. Although you were a bit different from before, I dont like you, but its definitely not so disgusting now. , I think you should go to see if you are controlled or secretly influenced than Haisha!" Chapter 280： Person 7 On the huge cargo ship sunk on the bottom of the sea, an extremely secret camera simultaneously transmits everything in the sea to another screen in the distance. The shadow council, the core members are present. Doctor Doom, Mandarin Chinese, Erica, and Green Devils are all present, and besides them, there are two other people sitting on the long table of the core members. Mordu returning again! And the leader of pioneer technology, a mutant with six times the size of the head and a normal proportion of hands and feet, Mordoke! Pioneer technology can be traced back to the Second World War and had close cooperation with Hydra. They are an important member of the world''s underground organizations and lead the trend of dark technology. The current leader Mordock, formerly known as George Talton, was originally just one of the most ordinary mediocre technicians in pioneering technology. He was later selected to conduct human brain augmentation experiments, which resulted in abnormal changes in his body, head and brain. It has grown to six times the original size, the trunk is degenerated, and the limbs remain unchanged, turning into its current deformity. But this form also gave him strong intelligence and spiritual abilities. As a result, he killed all the senior leaders of Pioneer Technology at that time, and became the new leader of Pioneer Technology, and changed the original leader of Pioneer Technology. The research policy of low-key research on black technology began to appear frequently on the world stage. At this moment, the screen on the long table was when Abel was talking to Carol. After listening to Abel''s words to Carol, Mordor gave a sharp smile, fist-sized eyes glanced at Doctor Doom and said: " Doctor Doom, if you can bring the dark wizard to us, I think it will definitely be a heavy blow to the Avengers and the Illuminati." Before Mordoks words fell, an invisible pressure fell on him instantly, even though the headband-like mind controller on Mordoks head was activated immediately, focusing Mordoks mental power to resist this pressure. The suppression of, but it is still just to make Mordoch barely be completely suppressed on the ground. Although Mordok''s character is arrogant and conceited, he is not a stupid person after all. Looking at the three of Dr. Doom, Mandarin and Baron Mordor who were the source of this pressure, Mordoch reluctantly smiled, and immediately transformed into an old dog that pleases his owner, and said: "That''s just a joke, even if it is an invitation, He can''t join us, can he?" Mordoch was necessary in the Shadow Council. He was different from Haisha and had a high degree of importance, so when Mordoch explained that his plan needed to abandon Haisha, everyone just thought about it a little and everyone agreed to this. Since the venom was captured and the split symbiote was also captured, everyone in the Shadow Council knew that instead of working hard to protect the weaker members, it is better to use all of them as waste, and then look for a stronger one that can give the Shadow Council more The member who brought help. Haisha is the one who was abandoned, and Mordok is a stronger and more useful member who joined instead of Haisha! As for whether they can guarantee that it is not themselves that will be given up next time, everyone who can sit here already has this consciousness, and they are very confident in their own strength. The Mandarin looked at Mordor with an expressionless face, then turned to look at Erica, and said, "If I remember correctly, you should be dead." "It''s just a little trick, not to mention that I was dead before, but I''m alive again." Seeing that Erica didn''t want to continue speaking, the Mandarin was a little curious about the reason for Erica''s resurrection, but he didn''t immediately investigate the root cause, just nodded slightly and stopped talking. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Dr. Doom said: "If this time the plan can successfully split the Avengers and make the Illuminati independent of the Avengers and SHIELD, let her join us. Special talents are urgently needed by the Shadow Council, and the seven seats are just perfect." The complacent master retreated to the second line, Baron Mordor disappeared and returned, and the people of the Shadow Council have now become Doctor Destruction. As long as they do not harm the interests of other people, they don''t care who obeys the coordination and orders. So when Dr. Doom finished talking about the candidate for the seventh seat, they either didn''t say a word to acquiesce, or nodded in agreement, no one showed opposition. Of course, Mordok didn''t dare, he was different from others. As for the trivial matter of whether the candidate for the seventh seat is qualified or unqualified, they didn''t care about it. If they were not qualified, they would use it and then replace them. This trivial matter is easy. Looking at other people who did not disagree, Dr. Doom looked at the projection screen again and said, "Well, since everyone has no objections, let''s see the duel between the Black Wizard and Captain Marvel!" At the same time, Abel on the bottom of the sea does not know that they have been spied secretly In fact, if it is a magical spy, or even a spy with a special ability, Abel can naturally find out. There is something wrong, but this kind of prying originated from high-tech equipment is really not something that Abel can easily find. Osborne and Pioneer Technology worked together, and there were also Manchuria and Dr. Doom from the side. The monitoring equipment they brought out was not something Tony or Reid could easily find, let alone this kind of deep sea Under the environment, there is no possibility of discovery. Carol looked at Abel, her anger in her heart rose more and more. She only felt that she had to take Haisha away. Now Abel and Tony have blocked themselves, making Carol''s anger more difficult to contain, and finally Shot to Abel. Hum! A burst of photons shot out of Carol''s hands, directed at Abel. Seeing this, Abel waved the wand in his hand slightly, and a portal opened in front of him with Carols back. Carols photon impact shot through the portal in front of Abel, and from Carol at the same time. A shot from the portal behind him knocked Carol straight out, tumbling a few times in the sea, and smashing a large piece of coral reef in front. The wand waved slightly, and the bound Haisha flew back and fell into Namor''s hand. At the same time, Abel raised the wand again, and a large amount of water swept up and turned into a high-speed rotating undercurrent, which directly swallowed Carol''s body and pushed her directly out of the sea. After a few laps above the sea, it was stable. Live the body, suspended in midair. At this time, Abel''s body emerged from the water. He stood flat on the water, looking at Carol, who was suspended under the dark clouded and thunderous sky, and looked at him condescendingly. Chapter 281： Abel vs Carroll Carol slowly raised her hands, huge photon energy gushing out of her body, the double star form was reopened, one of her long hairs drifted backwards, and the flame-like photon energy quickly gathered in Carol''s hands. Immediately following the push of his hands, two powerful photons shot out together, taking Abel directly! Seeing Carol''s attack, Abel pointed his magic wand in front of him, and a small black ball the size of a nail appeared in front of him, exuding amazing gravity. When Carol''s two photons impacted close to Abel, due to the gravitational interference of the small black ball, or the extremely small mimic black hole, the impact of the two photons was disturbed, and they immediately bent away and flew to the sides. Shot away, passing by Abel''s side. A round black mark appeared on Abel''s eyebrows, which was the mark of gravity. Abel lifted his wand and waved it with a certain rhythm like a band conductor. The gravity of this area immediately became chaotic. Carol, who was originally suspended in the air, immediately swayed under the chaotic gravity. , Can''t stabilize his figure at all. Holding the magic wand in his right hand, he continued to maintain the changes in the gravitational chaotic area, while his left hand was slowly raised, drawing the power of the space gems in the tower of Hogwarts space along the invisible energy channel, and continuously drawing in the seawater below. Converged in the palm of Abel''s left hand. I don''t know how much sea water has gathered, and Abel throws it casually, and a gravitational force acts on the water ball, which is only the size of a fist, which is almost black. When Carol saw the water polo coming in front of him, he immediately knew it was not good. But before she could respond, the water ball suddenly exploded. Thousands of times the sea water burst out from the water ball, resulting in an extremely shocking explosion. Each drop of sea water was no better than the power of the explosion. How small is the power of the bullet! Boom! Carol was blown out directly, not knowing how far he flew, hit the sea continuously, burst out with a roar, and finally smashed a large number of coral reefs and landed on an uninhabited island. Slowly got up from the ground. Carol was very embarrassed at this time, and there were also a lot of injuries on her body. She reached out and wiped off the blood that overflowed from the corners of her nose and mouth, and once again stimulated the photon energy in her body. Go to Abel again. But at this moment, the uninhabited island suddenly shook. Under the intervention of the black and red ether particles escaping to the island, the whole island seemed to be turned into clay, continuously entangled in Carlo. Er''s body quickly wrapped her in it. Carol naturally wouldn''t wait to die, but no matter how her photon impact shot, she couldn''t have any effect on these clay-like substances. Even if a huge gap was made, it would heal again in a short time. "Damn it!" Turning into a double star form again, Carol wanted to go out of the way and get rid of the **** of these clay-like substances. But before she left, the clay material that wrapped her suddenly hardened and turned into a very strong metal alloy, completely sealing Carol in it. Abel looked at the huge metal ball floating above the sea. He knew very well that this thing could not control Carol forever, not to mention that he could not maintain this thing forever, so he maintained the huge metal ball. While looking at the sky full of dark clouds, he held the huge metal ball firmly with his left hand, and held the magic wand with his right hand, pointing straight at the sky. Carol''s body was curled up a little bit. Under the action of the photon energy around her, the metal closest to Carol had begun to turn red and melt, and naturally Carol had gradually recovered his mobility. Kaka... Starting from the inside, a series of cracks extend outward from the inside of the huge metal ball. When the first crack extending from the inside out to the surface of the huge metal ball, the dazzling photon energy shot out along the crack, and the huge metal ball burst open suddenly, enveloping Carol, who was surrounded by photon energy. Gasping for breath, finally freed from Abel''s bondage. Gritting her teeth fiercely, Carol was about to look for Abel''s trail, and she found the place back. But before Carol found Abel, a huge, almost white thunder fell from the sky, directly bombarding Carol''s body, directly breaking through the photon energy protection around Carol, and falling on her. Carols body was hit hard at the moment, and the whole person went into a coma. A long golden hair was curly and scorched by the heat, and the whole person fell on the sea like a piece of black charcoal. Under the waves, follow the flow. After all, Abel hadnt planned to kill Carol so he directly extracted some of Carols body power and sealed it up. When he went back to study it, he opened a portal and took Carol directly. Throw it in. Looking at Steve and Natasha on the other side of the portal, Abel spoke to them directly: "She is not dead. Give some nutrient solution or something and she will recover soon. Please tell her if she pays it back next time. If she was so rude, I would kill her directly! In addition, from now on, I will withdraw from the Avengers. If you come to help me for personal reasons in the future, I would be happy because we are still friends, but if you are for the Avengers or S.H.I.E.L.D., then dont come to me. No, I wont offer you any help anymore. " After the conversation, Abel closed the portal without waiting for Steve and the others, who had changed his face to speak. After doing this, Abel turned and used Apparition and returned to Tony and the others. At this time, Tony, Reid, and the Black Bat had come out of the water and boarded the helicopter again. And Tony talked to some people with a serious face. Abel didn''t bother Tony, but directly said to Reid, "What''s going on with Namor, is his mood still stable?" "Namo has returned to Atlantis with Hasha, and his mood is fairly stable... Besides, I have something here that I want to show you." Reid took out a monitor-like thing and placed it in front of Abel. Looking at this thing, Abel looked at Reid with some confusion and asked: "Reid, what is this?" "A very high-tech monitor with the world''s top technology level. I found this thing on the silent freighter, but we still don''t know who is watching us secretly." Chapter 282： Speed ??up "Shadow Council?" "If it is really the Shadow Council, then they must know that we are dealing with Haisha, but why did they not come to help Haisha? I think for the Shadow Council, it should not be a big deal to give Haisha some help at that time. Difficult things?" Listening to Reed''s words, Abel nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Perhaps they have given up the Sea Monster to some extent, or maybe they themselves threw Sea Monster out as bait. The Shadow Council is different from us. They not only use each other, but also guard against each other. If the benefits of giving up a member as a bait are huge, I don''t think they will give up." Reed agreed with Abel''s words. He nodded and said, "If this is the case, then I understand. When I go back, I will find a way to conduct a reverse investigation with Tony. If the two of us join forces, we should Sooner or later, you can find out who the owner of this thing is." The question about this monitor came to an end, and Tony ended the call. He first looked at the Black Bat King and said: "Black Bat King, this time the supplies will be handed to you on the west coast of Attilan Island in three days." Hearing Tony''s words, the Black Bat King slightly nodded, expressing his meaning. Seeing this, Tony patted the Black Bat on the shoulder, turned his head and said to Abel: "It was Steve who was talking to me just now. He wants you to think about it, dont leave the Avengers just because of a moments breath. He said that you are an important member of the Avengers. If you leave because of internal discord, it would be a shame." "Tony, what do you think?" "I feel that if you leave, you will leave. In this world, the Avengers are not only the organization that maintains world peace, but also the Illuminati. What''s more, there are more and more Avengers nowadays, and many different ideas have gradually emerged, and they are no longer as pure as before. In fact, if I were not for the time being in Avengers and some things to deal with, I might choose to leave The Avengers. And you are already moving away from the Avengers, aren''t you? " He smiled and nodded, after all, Tony knew himself better. Abel did not continue to discuss the issue of the Avengers. Abel looked at Tony and said: "You heard what Reid said just now. I always feel a little strange this time. In particular, Carol''s attitude and acting style are not much different from her before, but I always feel that she is too reckless and eager. I think there should be some problems in this. From now on, you and Reid should investigate secretly in the Avengers, not only Carol, but also Medusa and Reina. I think there seems to be something wrong with the three of them. " "Ok, I see." As soon as Tony''s voice fell, Reid said again: "Sorry, you may need Stark to investigate this matter yourself. I have just decided that the Fantastic Four will stand alone and no longer participate in the Avengers'' activities. However, we can maintain a cooperative relationship with the Avengers to a certain extent. The Fantastic Four will let Susan participate in some activities of the Avengers as a non-staff member, which is regarded as our connection with the Avengers. " "You have to quit too?" Tony was really surprised by the withdrawal of Reid and the Fantastic Four. In fact, Reid and the others get along very well in the Avengers, especially Reid, who can be regarded as the second brain of the Avengers. The help to the Avengers is not negligible, so the Avengers are also extremely valuable to Reid. Shrugging, Reid said, "As you said Stark, there is not only the Avengers in this world that maintains world peace, but also the Fantastic Four. Moreover, many things about the Avengers have taken up too much of our time and energy, and have affected some of our own research and plans. And we really don''t like Carol''s style of acting. It''s better to be separated now to avoid conflict, and there is no possibility of cooperation. " With a helpless sigh, Tony said: "At the beginning, when Carol was added, I thought it would increase the Avengers'' power again, but now it seems that the strength has not increased, but has weakened a lot compared to the time when it was against Ultron. I dont know if it was good or bad for her to join." Several people did not continue to speak, but at this moment, the black bat king spoke to them by means of a spiritual connection. "I haven''t seen Medusa for a long time recently, and the only few times I have seen it also made me feel that she has some very strange changes, but I don''t know what this change is because of." Hearing the words of the Black Bat King, Abel and the three looked at each other, and they all saw the solemn color in each others eyes. If it was just that Carol had become more reckless and irreconcilable, then it could be considered that they had treated Carlos before. Er''s understanding is not enough, but when he gets along with the black bat dynasty, Medusa, who is in the same bed, has also undergone a change that the black bat king obviously feels ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid the problem here is not that simple. "I will investigate their problems secretly, and if there is anything I will notify you as soon as possible." Abel and Reid looked at Tony, and both nodded, expressing understanding. ... At the same time, at the Avengers headquarters. Lena stood on the balcony and looked at the scenery in the distance. At this moment, her consciousness was suddenly pulled into a consciousness space by some mysterious force. Lena here is no longer what the real world looks like. That hideous and ugly look, on the contrary, contains a thrilling beauty and a sense of holiness independent of the world. At this moment, Lena brushed her long black hair lightly, and slightly saluted the consciousnesses of Doctor Doom, Manchu, and Baron Mordor who appeared in front of her, and said: "The three coming together represent the plan. There has been a change, right?" "As in the previous transaction, we give you stronger strength, a brand-new perfect look and body, and you will complete the plan for us. Now things have changed. We want you to speed up the progress and divide the Avengers as soon as possible. There will be opposition, or even complete hostility, otherwise you will not have time to slowly advance your mission under the Illuminati''s investigation." Hearing this, Lena''s face also showed a solemn look. She nodded slowly and said: "Yes, I will speed up the progress immediately, but if there is less foreshadowing, I must take medicine to make up for it and help me tell the evil spirits. Duo Ke, I need three times the dose of the medicine, only then can Carol and the others follow me!" PS: I didnt hold on to it yesterday. I went to bed early. I recovered most of my body today. Although I still had a fever, its not a big problem. There are eight chapters updated today, today and yesterday. In addition, there are still four chapters owed. on. Chapter 283： The arrival of conflict For ordinary people, the time of a week is fleeting, and there is not much change from the previous week. But for the Avengers this week, it has been an earth-shaking change. The veteran member of the Black Wizard Abel Shaw withdrew from the Avengers, and the Fantastic Four withdrew from the Avengers only retained a certain degree of cooperation. Although Iron Man Tony Stark did not withdraw from the Avengers, he resigned as his advisor in SHIELD The position is completely separated from SHIELD. To know that Carol joined the Avengers from S.H.I.E.L.D., plus the previous conflict between Carol and Abel, Tony''s meaning is self-evident. As for the other members, Vision, Wanda the Scarlet Witch, and Quicksilver Pietro, although they still remain in the Avengers as a member of the Avengers, they do not have much contact with Carol and S.H.I.E.L.D. The Avengers showed a distinct state, which caused Steve a headache. And Natasha and Button, who are also the Avengers from S.H.I.E.L.D., are drifting outside of this storm, as if they did not see this storm. They just completed the task in the usual way, and everyone They greet each other with smiles, like friends, but in fact they will all disappear without a trace when the critical moment is not reached. Nick Fury was sitting in his office, looking at the photo of Carol that he had left, especially the capital letter [A] on the fighter plane in the photo. "Hill... Am I doing something wrong?" With a sigh, Hill looked at Fury and said, "No, Chief, this is your duty. You have done nothing wrong, you are just performing your duty." "But in fact, the Avengers are now divided into several factions, and there are even vague signs of splitting. It was also caused by one of my actions. Moreover, the departure of Abel and the Fantastic Four, Vision, Scarlet Witch, and Quicksilver Traveling outside is all because of this reason. The Avengers I once promoted have split because of me, which is really ironic." Hill looked at Fury and said seriously: "Chief, don''t you want to give up?" "give up? Of course its impossible. Im not the one who gave up halfway. Although I do feel ironic and regretful, it doesnt mean that I have to give up the next plan and continue to contact the three goals, mainly Black Panther Techara. As long as he can relax and join us, he can agree to his terms. " Seeing Fury regaining his self, Agent Hill heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and turned and left Fury''s office with the file. But when Agent Hill just left, Carol pushed open the door of Furys office and walked in with Lena, and said to Fury with a serious expression: "Fry, I have a very important thing here. I want to talk to you." Frowning slightly, Fury glanced at Lena, nodded and said to Carol: "Carol, sit down and speak slowly!" Shaking his head, Carol said directly to Fury: "I don''t have time to sit down. Just now, Lena saw the future. It is certain that the Hulk Bruce Banner will reappear in New York and cause huge damage to New York. To kill many innocent civilians, we must stop him! So I need the help of S.H.I.E.L.D. to seal off that area. " "Banna will kill a large number of civilians? This is impossible! Since the New York war, Banner has been able to control the Hulk in his body very well, and recently he has been living in seclusion in a country where there is no fighting to help the poor there. People, how could something like this happen? Are you sure there is no problem?" "Fry, believe me, when Lena''s prediction has never been wrong, her existence is a miracle. With her, we have already caused great damage to many dark organizations. Even the issue of dealing with the shadow council has the upper hand. If the light hadn''t been in trouble before, we have already got the key to dealing with the shadow council! " Having said that, Carols face is still not so good-looking. The defeat by Abel before can be regarded as her first failure in decades, and the failure is so simple that Carol cant believe it. I felt that if it hadn''t been too small or too careless before, then she couldn''t fail so badly. If there is another next time, she will definitely not continue like this. Fury is a person who is skeptical of many things. Because of Abel''s strength, he can start to guard against what he should do if Abel rebels or falls into darkness. Naturally, Lena would doubt it because of her so-called predictive ability. In Furys view, there are no saints in this world. If Lena has any other ideas and changes her foreseeable content, then with the strength of the Avengers, it will immediately lead to disaster. The occurrence of is just a suspicion. Now that Carol believes in Lena so much, Fury will naturally not say much. "Carol, you can take people to a foreseeable place to guard against Banner''s appearance, but what you need to know is that Banner is Banner, and the Hulk is a Hulk. You can''t confuse them. Don''t hurt Banner. life." Looking at Fury, Carol slowly nodded and said, "Of course, I will try to ensure his life." "Well, I will let Coleson''s team lead people with you, and they will do their best to help you at that time." "Okay, then I will go now!" Ferry looked at Carol who had led Lena to turn away, frowning, hesitating for a while, and finally dialed Tony''s phone. But soon there was a blind tone on the other side, and Tony had obviously refused to answer his call. "Madefak, this **** bastard..." With a secret curse, Fury called Natasha again. Soon the call was connected, and Fury immediately said to Natasha: "Natasha, Carol took someone to arrest Banner. The stranger named Lena predicted that Banner would appear in New York to sabotage. Im not sure if this matter is true or false, but if its true, I think you should stop Banner before it becomes impossible. Hearing Fury''s words, Natasha on the other side of the phone was silent for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, I see, I will tell others." After hanging up the phone, Fury sighed, got up and went to the office window, looking at the sea of ??clouds outside. It has been a long time since the repair of the New World Sky Fortress was completed, Fury has not returned to the ground for a long time, but he does not feel how hard he is. For him, this kind of life is his choice, and he is happy with it. Chapter 284： Crazy Hulk Brazil, Rio de Janeiro, a poor kiln in the suburbs. Amidst a collapsed ruined wall, Banner lay on the ground and fell into a coma. By his side, the flying skateboard was completely scrapped, and the green demon with cracks in his battle suit, and the quite embarrassed man standing there. There, Green Goblin Osborne looked at Banner with murderous intent in his eyes. "Osborne, calm down, he is a necessary part of our plan, there can be nothing wrong." Slowly nodded, Osborne said with a hoarse voice, "I understand, then I will inject him with that thing now. According to the calculation of time, when he arrives in New York, it is time for the drug to take effect. " He took out a syringe containing red liquid medicine and pierced Banners neck. Osborn injected all the medicine inside Banners body. When Banners body was shaking slightly, Osborn lowered his body. , Whispered in the unconscious Banner''s ear: "Anger! Destruction! Kill!" After the voice fell, the Mandarin directly used magic to send Banner to a drone, and then the drone without any logo accelerated Banner to New York! Looking at the drone quickly leaving, the Mandarin asked Osborne: "How long will it take to reach the target location?" "That drone contains the highest technology of Osborne and Pioneer Technology. It is highly secretive and extremely fast. It can be reached in about half an hour. It was exactly when the drug''s effect was on." Nodded, the Mandarin did not say much, and he dragged a Brazilian military agent hiding nearby by magic to kill him, and then said to Osborne: "Okay, our mission is complete, now go Just wait and see the theater. As long as the plan is successful, the Avengers will be hit hard. At that time, we can start planning and completely occupy Europe, which will become our back garden!" "I look forward to it!" ... Times Square, New York. The position where Banner will appear in the prediction. At this time, Carol, Lena, and Medusa are already here waiting for Banners arrival. Near the three of them, Natasha, Barton, Steve, Sam, and Bucky have all arrived, gaining momentum. Ready to go. Near Times Square, there are a large number of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, under the leadership of Coleson''s team, all on standby, as soon as Banner arrives, they will act immediately to evacuate the crowd. If it is a sparsely populated place, perhaps they can evacuate people in advance, but in a place like Times Square, it is impossible to achieve this level, and can only minimize the loss. Skye was sitting on an outdoor seat in a coffee shop, drinking coffee, and said to Coleson sitting next to him: "They said the Hulk would destroy New York and kill a lot of innocent people. It''s true. ?" While continuing to observe the surroundings without squinting his eyes, Coleson replied: "You also know Lena, do you think her prediction is accurate?" "The Rena I knew before, although she also has good abilities, but she hasn''t reached this level yet, and that''s why I feel a little strange. Although her reason is that the strangers at Attilan helped her further explore her abilities, but I always feel that there seems to be something wrong. " "Anyway, when we see or arrest Banner, everything will be clear." As soon as Colesons words fell, a roar suddenly sounded, followed by a huge green figure, which jumped from the alley in the floor near Times Square and crashed onto Times Square, in scarlet eyes Full of angry killing intent, as if encountering a group of enemies, he let out a roar, set off a nearby car that could not be dodged, and threw it directly at a group of people nearby. boom! Before the panicked crowd, Carol appeared here in time. She grabbed the car thrown by the Hulk with both hands, put the car by her side, and rushed directly towards the Hulk. boom! The Hulk and Carol punched each other, and an invisible shock wave burst from the center of the two punches and spread out. Hum! boom! The photon energy burned, and Carol shot the Hulk out with a photon impact, slammed into a car behind, and completely scrapped the car. Getting up from the abandoned car, the Hulk frantically picked up two cars whose owners had already escaped, and smashed them at Carol. Boom... boom! Two cars smashed out in succession, and the car quickly broke apart under the confrontation with Carol. At this time, Carol grabbed the Hulk''s arm with both hands, slammed him up, and slammed it on the ground. At the same time, it turned into a double star form, and a fiery photon impact unreservedly bombarded the green. The face of a giant! "Wow!" There was a roar, the Hulk became more angry, and his power became stronger. He suddenly lifted Carol up and punched it out and smashed Carol out directly. It pierced a truck at the back, and smashed through a building at the back, until it hit a building one street behind, and finally stopped. "Pooh!" Spitting out **** saliva, Carol moved his head and wanted to rush out to continue fighting against the Hulk, but at this moment, a car suddenly flew from outside and smashed into Carol. Carol raised both hands and caught the car. At this moment, the Hulk rushed over from a distance and punched through the car, causing the car to explode. At the same time, the Hulk''s fist exploded. The flame blasted Carol''s body with a punch, smashing Carol out again, breaking the ceiling and flying upward. Shaking his head abruptly, Carol once again transformed into a double star form in mid-air, adjusted the direction, spurred the photon energy with all his strength, rushed downward, and directly collided with the Hulk who had just jumped up and chased him! boom! An astonishing energy shock wave spread from the building. The main body of the building was severely traumatized. The building collapsed. There were also many people who had not had time to escape. Accompanied by the shaking and collapse of the building, they screamed. Was buried in the ruins of the building. However, at this moment, hundreds of steel soldiers suddenly flew from a distance, and half of them rushed into the building. According to the computer scan, they found the civilians inside and took them all out of the building. Fifty steel soldiers found the supporting point of the building one after another, supporting the building not to collapse immediately, creating time for rescue! At the same time, Tony with a solemn face hovered in the air and said directly to Jarvis: "Jarvis, activate the third generation of anti-Hulk armored Veronica!" "Yes sir!" Chapter 285： roll! On the low-Earth orbit satellite, a truck-sized gold and silver flying shuttle ejected from the satellite. The propeller ejected flames, pushing the flying shuttle into the atmosphere and flew toward Tony''s position. Three generations of anti-Hulk armored Veronica! It is completely different from the component combination design of the first and second generations. Instead, it is made of materials with secondary Edman alloy and a small amount of vibrating gold to create a one-piece battle armor, whether in terms of various performances or combat capabilities, Both are higher than the first and second generations, but the Hulk can not necessarily destroy the Hulk, a veritable anti-Hulk armor! boom With a roar, the third generation of anti-Hulk armor Veronica successfully came to Tony''s possession. At the same time, the outer shell bounced, and the inner armor quickly transformed into the shape of the anti-Hulk armor, while the head and chest were deformed. It showed a structure that was enough for Tony to contain his body. Seeing this, Tony immediately flew into the chest of the anti-Hulk armor, but seeing the armor quickly deformed and closed, and was completely loaded, Tonys own suit and anti-Hulk armor were completely connected, crashing onto the ground, and charging towards the Hulk. Past. Kaka... Shoo... Several missiles fired from the back of the anti-Hulk armor and bombarded the Hulk''s body one after another, causing the Hulk to let out a roar. After the missile exploded, the powerful hypnotic that hits inside immediately spread, following the Hulk. His breath entered his body. "Banna, what the **** is wrong with you!" With a roar, Tony grabbed the Hulk''s head and hit the Hulk''s stomach with a punch. At the same time, the electric current generators in his hands had the highest power, and he wanted to forcibly knock the Hulk out. But just as the electric current and the powerful hypnotics were about to take effect, Carol, who had just been beaten out by the Hulk over there, returned again, shooting two powerful photons with both hands, directly bombarding the Hulk. Flew him out and hit the building behind. Looking at the Hulk who had escaped from the current generator with his hands, Tony shouted directly at Carol: "Carol, I can subdue her soon, what are you doing!" "Subdued him? Then give this horrible thing to your Illuminati? I can get rid of him, you are not welcome here!" "Not welcome? But do you know that the battle just now almost killed people in a building? Hulk alone can''t do this to the degree, so thank you for your help!" Carol looked at Tony and didn''t say much. Instead, he directly used the communicator in his ear to say to others: "The Avengers gather, and you can''t let the people of the Illuminati see jokes! Let''s catch the Hulk Hulk together! " Hearing Carol''s words, Steve and the others finally took action. But Tony didn''t listen to Carol, he still shot. Under the joint efforts of everyone, even if Hulk has a certain ability that the more angry the stronger, but it can''t withstand the joint attack of a large number of Avengers, and finally fell into a coma under the punch of Carol''s double star form. After the past, it became Bruce Banner again. The arm of the anti-Hulk armor quickly deformed and turned into a restraint device specially designed to restrain the Hulk, but before Tony approached, Carol stopped him. "Leave Banner to us!" "Carol Danvers, what''s wrong with you? Or, you want to be beaten up by the Hulk, and be taught the same by me?" "If you dare to get out of this tin can, then I will have a good fight with you." "Then you dare to give up the photon energy you got? It shouldn''t belong to you at the beginning?" Seeing Tony and Carol becoming more angry, Steve stepped forward to stop the conflicts that were about to intensify, and said, "Don''t quarrel anymore. Although Tony is a member of the Illuminati, he is also an Avenger. One of the creators of, Carol, restrain yourself. I dont want to go as a veteran of the Avengers. For Steve, Carol is quite convincing, besides the current Avengers, Abel is gone, Thor is missing, Tony fades out, Steve is the absolute veteran, both on the surface and secretly , Are the absolute leaders of the Avengers, even Carol has to admit this. So when Steve spoke, even Carol, who was covered in thorns like a hedgehog, closed his mouth and retreated to Medusa and Lena. "Medusa, control Bruce Banner, we will go back immediately." Hearing Carol''s words, Medusa nodded immediately, and the long thick hair on the back of her head quickly stretched out and bound towards Bruce Banner. But at this moment, a ray of fire suddenly appeared, directly cutting off Medusa''s hair, and at the same time, Abel''s body instantly appeared from the twisted spatial vortex and came to Banner''s sideya Bo Xiao! Why are you here! " There was no intention to pay attention to Carol at all. Abel said directly to Steve and them: "Since this time, the Shadow Council seems to have not made any major moves, but I have reason to believe that this time Banner incident is the shadow. The council came up with things from the side, so I need to ask Banner some questions. If necessary, I will use magical assistance, but it will not hurt him. Please rest assured." For Abel''s request, Steve naturally had no possibility of objecting. But this does not mean that there are no opponents. "You want to take Bruce? Banner? Who gave you the power? You are no longer part of the Avengers!" "Then who is the Avengers who gave the power to enforce the law? Carol Danvers, I didn''t care about you before. I don''t think it is necessary. Now please shut up and stay aside, otherwise your recklessness and stupidity, It will kill everyone present, including yourself!" After speaking, without continuing to talk to Carol, Abel reached out and grabbed Banner''s arm, ready to take him away. Carol turned into a double star form again, bypassing Steve who was blocking her, and struck Abel directly with a punch. At this time, Abel turned his head to look at Carol, his face constantly flickering, vaguely revealing the image of a blood-colored skull burning with blue flames, and at the same time, Abel''s mouth sounded hoarse and low, as if from the abyss. Angry. "roll!" In an instant, a huge fiery energy bombarded Carol''s body in an instant, blasting her out in an instant, hitting the building behind along the road, directly piercing the building, and disappearing in front of everyone. , On the ground there was a gully that melted and burned with flames, which was obviously the trajectory left by Carol being bombed out just now! Chapter 286： Find Abel''s actions just now really surprised the others. The sharp-eyed eyes have already seen the red skull phantom burning with blue flame that just appeared on Abel''s face. Everyone is really worried about Abel''s state. "Abel, your face just now..." Before Steve was finished, Abel said directly to him: "Dont worry, thats a small problem left by the ghost rider I dealt with before. As long as there is enough time, it can be solved. Dont worry too much. Of course, if you are not at ease, you can also check it." "Oh, that''s not necessary. I think among the people present, you are probably the least likely to have a problem." "Okay, then I will take Banner away. As for other things, I don''t care." As soon as Abel''s voice fell, Tony immediately said: "I will go with you, and the rest will be left to the captain." Steve looked at Tony helplessly, and said, "Every time something happens, the captain is the captain, and when it''s nothing, Steve, you are realistic enough, Tony." "Those who can do more work, those who can do more work!" With a smile, Tony broke away from the anti-Hulk armor, while a medium-sized cargo plane was suspended in mid-air. After Tony left, the anti-Hulk armor quickly deformed and turned into a flying shuttle again, and entered the cargo. In the plane, disappeared in the air. At this time, Abel nodded at the crowd, motioned Tony to reach out and grab him, then took Tony and Banner, directly cast an Apparition and disappeared in place. Seeing Abel and the others leave, Steve and the others did not hesitate, and immediately went to find Carol. At this time, Carol has actually been in a coma. Although there are sudden incidents here, and there is a problem that Carol has no time to respond, but this also proves one point, that is, Abels power may have reached a kind of them. It is completely unmatched. In fact, the reason why Abel was able to blast Carol out so easily did not rely on his own strength, but in the consciousness space in his mind, belonging to the former lord of hell, elemental demon, The power of Zatanos. Because Abel did not fully absorb Zatanos consciousness fragments in that consciousness space, nor did he fully grasp the power contained in those consciousness fragments, when Abel was in anger or extreme negative emotions, it was easy to arouse consciousness space. The power of Nezatanos burst out instantly. If facing the enemy, maybe this can be considered a good thing, but this force is uncontrollable, it can easily hurt other people, and it may also awaken the consciousness of Zatanos, making this ancient era The **** lord elemental demon awakened again, and that would be really troublesome. So in general, Abel avoids using that power as much as possible, but sometimes he can''t control it. Only when Abel completely absorbs the consciousness fragments belonging to Zatanos in the consciousness space, can he completely solve this problem once and for all, and obtain valuable gains. Abel directly took Tony and the unconscious Banner to the original T-shaped fortress, now the light fortress. Set up Banner and took some of Banner''s blood. Abel left the room with Tony and went to a nearby laboratory. handed the blood to Tony, and Abel said directly to him: "Tony, you can deal with this thing first, I''ll find Reid, he should be the best at handling this thing." "Okay, go!" For Reid, although Tony is not completely convinced, he admits that the other party is indeed stronger than himself in some aspects, so he is not too dissatisfied with Abel''s going to Reid. When Abel appeared next to Reed, Susan was sitting on Reeds lap, and the two of them got together and muttered something. And Abel''s sudden appearance immediately made Susan invisible subconsciously, and then said in an invisible state: "Oh, Abel, you really are... why didn''t you just show up without saying a word." smiled apologetically, and Abel said to Susan: "Sorry to disturb you and Reid, but I''m sorry to find Reid for some important things." "Okay, okay, I''ll make room for you." Susan disappeared here as invisibly as before. At this time, Reid looked at Abel helplessly, shook his head, and said with a smile: "Okay, now you can tell me what happened to you." "Banna was affected by a certain drug. I want you to help me find out what the drug is." "Banna...Okay, let''s go right away! It just so happens that I can tell you the matter of the previous investigation." Abel reached out and grabbed Reid''s shoulders, cast his apparition, and disappeared in place, appearing in the Illumination Fortress, and when the two people first appeared, Tony in battle clothes flew directly towards them. come. Abel stretched out his hand and Tony hovered in the air, and then landed on the ground. At this time a roar came, and I saw the Hulk still rushing towards them with red eyes. "That medicine is so powerful? What the **** is it!" Hearing Abels words, Reids body stretched out immediately. His limbs, neck, and even his torso were entwined with Hulks body one after another, binding Hulk layer by layer, making Hulk a short time. It is difficult to move within. "Abel, it''s up to you!" Hearing Reeds words, Abel directly raised his wand and cast a powerful coma spell on Hulk. The red electric light fell on Hulks face far and wide, finally making Hulk comatose and transformed again. For the look of Banner. "According to the magic resistance he showed just now, my magic can make him coma for five or six hours, which should be enough for us to study what is wrong with him." Abel sent Banner to a new lounge, while Tony and Reid went to investigate Hulks blood problem. Walking out of the lounge, Abel looked at the engineering robot that was cleaning up the wreckage, and went directly to the laboratory. At this time, Tony and Reid, who had been out of the armor, were checking Banners blood in full swing, and testing what substance was affecting it. Banner made it so crazy. Time passed by one minute and one second, and finally three hours later, Reid and Tony detected the very minute substance inside. It was a hormone drug containing another persons DNA. Make the Hulk become extremely violent! :. : Chapter 287： clue Tony looked at the detected data, suddenly remembered something, and quickly tapped the keyboard to call up another set of data. After a slight comparison, he immediately found that the two sets of data were almost identical! Taking a deep breath, Tony looked at Abel and said, "Abel, take a look. These two sets of data are basically the same. In other words, they are actually one thing!" Abel looked at the two data on the light curtain and asked Tony, "Tony, what is the other thing?" "Abel, do you remember this guy Kilgrave?" The moment he heard the name, Abel remembered the guy who broke his peaceful life. Purple Man, Kilgrave! As the first person Abel killed in this world, it was also the first super villain he dealt with. Although Kilgrave was dead, he always remained in this world in another form. Uncle caused a lot of trouble. "In this way, this drug is manufactured using Kilgrave''s genes or cytokines, but how did the people who made these get Kilgrave genes? After the fall of Hydra, Except for us, even S.H.I.E.L.D. doesnt have his genetic samples anymore. This is the result of my own divination. Where did they get this thing from, and to what extent have the relevant drugs been developed?" Kilgraves abilities are difficult, and Abel has a deep understanding. If it werent for his Occlumency to defend against this kind of mental and physical control, then what exactly Abel looks like now is really not so good. It''s easy to say. Hearing Abel''s words, Tony immediately said to Abel: "Abel, you said, Carol has changed so much from before, is it possible that someone else was secretly controlled by this drug?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and Abel nodded slightly, and said, "It is possible, but if it is a strong control, I think Carol should be able to detect it, so this control is likely to be imperceptible. The kind that can''t be noticed, the most likely person is probably Lena!" "It doesnt take much effort to deal with that Lena, but if we want to expose her conspiracy and secret identity, we cant be too eager. In addition, how can we ensure that we will not be discovered by her. If I remember correctly, her The ability should be able to predict the future, right?" Reids words reminded Abel, nodding, and Abel said to Reid and Tony: From now on, only the three of us can know about this. Dont tell the others. As for the three of us, I will show Some magic shielding foreseeing, whether it is magic or ability, can not predict things related to us. By the way, Reid, didnt you say that you have checked the source of that monitor last time? Where did that thing come from? Maybe it has something to do with the incident this time. I always feel that behind all these things is the shadow council. If we investigate together, there may be unexpected gains. " "I understand. Now I will tell you the results of the last survey." Reid called up the corresponding data on the computer, and pointed to the data on the light screen, while saying to Abel and Tony: "I analyze Lets take a look at the composition of the monitor and the technology behind each structure. In the end, I came to a conclusion that the monitor uses a variety of advanced technologies, a small part of which belongs to multiple technology companies, but these technology companies are just branches or subsidiaries of a large enterprise, this large enterprise It''s called Osborne, and I think you guys should be very aware of Osborne''s problems, right? As for the other half of the technology, on the surface it belongs to a number of technology companies that are completely unconnected, but after my investigation, I borrowed Tonys Jarvis for calculations and derivations. In the end, these seemingly unconnected technology companies all point A behemoth. That is a scientific organization that is notorious in the underground world, a pioneering technology that has cooperated with Hydra several times! " Obtaining the results of Reid''s analysis, Abel nodded slowly and said: "If Pioneer Technology and the Shadow Council have cooperated, or the leader of Pioneer Technology has joined the Shadow Council, I am not surprised at all. " "Hmm..." Tony sat on the chair, leaning on the back of the chair, and said thoughtfully, "So, the objects we are investigating now are Osborne and Pioneer Technology, right?" "I suggest that we act separately. I will investigate Pioneer Technology. Tony, you can Reid investigate Osborne. Of course you can find that little guy. I think that little guy should be able to grasp some things we haven''t investigated yet. Information may give us some help." Abels words made Tony smile nodded and said, "I happen to be going to find that little guy too. The two of us are really the same." I am different from you. I just want to ask Peter to help, you want to find a reason to meet your son... The plan has been determined, and the three of them acted individually. Pioneer Technologys nest is in Europe, but Abel does not intend to go there directly. When he was looking at the data listed by Ridro just now, he saw a familiar name, Technology Pioneer! That was the Hydras organization that Abel destroyed a long time ago. At that time, Kilgraves related plans and research, which were not valued by Hydra, belonged to this companys research. At that time, Abel directly Breaking into it, taking away and destroying the research data, completely cut off the possibility of Hydra''s ability to study Kilgrave. In Abel''s view, as a subordinate technology company of Hydra, the pioneers of science and technology, even if they did not go bankrupt, should have fallen into oblivion when Hydra was basically wiped out. But in fact, this is not the case. He lost Hydra. The technological pioneers that supported him not only did not close down, but also did not decline. Instead, they thrived and became a well-known emerging technology company in New York. This abnormal situation immediately caught Abel''s attention. What''s more, in the data listed by Ridro, part of the high-tech monitor was made by pioneers of science and technology, and they have a lot of ties to Pioneer Technology, so Abel decided to go first. Investigate in the technology pioneer company, maybe you can get the clues you want from here! Chapter 288： Forbidden Abel, Tony, and Reid returned to New York together. The three separated and rushed in different directions. Tony took Reid to find his son, and Abel directly performed Apparition and came to the building of the pioneer of technology. Among. It has to be said that from the decoration of the building, it can be seen that the high-level aesthetics of Pioneer Technology is definitely better than Hydra by more than one level, at least compared to the previous gloomy aesthetics of the villains of the last century. The interior of the Science and Technology Pioneer Building at the time looks like what a future technology company should have. After the phantom spell was cast, Abel walked in the pioneering technology building. He followed the information displayed in the contact lens and went to the room where the computer server of the building was stored. The computer server was used to cover the monitor, and then he put a U disk The same thing is inserted into the server. Soon, the program inside was connected to Tony''s side, and with Tony''s help, he quickly broke through the firewall of the server and copied all the data inside. After all the data was copied, the communicator in Abel''s ear also rang Tony''s voice again. "Abel, all the data has been copied. There are hidden data in the server. I found it here. It will take a while to crack it. You can first investigate the people in the pioneers of science and technology. Maybe they can also know something. , Or simply they are Pioneer Technology people!" "Okay, I understand!" Pulling out the same thing as the USB flash drive, Abel walked to the top floor of the building invisibly again. He was going to find the person in charge of the pioneer of science and technology, thinking that if the pioneer of science and technology is really related to the pioneer of science and technology, then the leader of the pioneer of science and technology must not be able to escape. relationship. Like a ghost, he silently came to the top of the pioneers of science and technology. There is only one office here. Just as Abel was about to use Apparition to enter it, the door of this office suddenly opened on its own. The leader of the pioneer of science and technology, wearing a pair of special goggles, looked in the direction of Abel, and said directly: " The arrival of the famous dark wizard is really a miss." showed his figure, Abel looked at each other and said: "I have to say, you really surprised me a little bit, you can see through my invisibility." The middle-aged man, as the leader of technology pioneers, stood up slowly. He looked at Abel, took off his goggles, and said to Abel: "Although magic and technology are very different in many places, there are also Many of them are in common. As long as your magic doesn''t make you disappear completely, then we have a way to find you. This is not very difficult, is it?" "So you really have changed the master behind, from Hydra to Pioneer Technology, right?" Looking at Abel with a little surprise, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "You deserve to be the dark wizard, the former veteran of the Avengers, and the initiator of the Illuminati. You really know a lot of things, but the information you get is not accurate. Of course, maybe Hydra doesnt know. This technology company, which seems to be a research institution under them, has been part of Pioneer Technology from the beginning. The relationship between technology pioneer and Pioneer Technology is clear at a glance, right? " "It has been part of Pioneer Technology from the very beginning... That''s it!" In this way, Abel wanted to understand why Kilgraves samples and data were controlled by Pioneer Technology, and some corresponding drugs were developed. This can almost be regarded as Hydra handing the things to Pioneer Technology. It is of course a normal thing to be able to research out those drugs. looked at the middle-aged man again, and Abel said to him: "Okay, please come with me. If you resist, then I won''t be polite." Looking at Abel, the middle-aged man did not look nervous at all. He just looked at Abel with a smile and said, "Mr. Black Wizard, are you not curious, why I found you and still wait for you here? ?" "I''m not interested in knowing. Since you didn''t mean to take the initiative to go with me, then I can only be rude to you." After finishing the words, Abel raised the wand in his hand, but when Abel''s wand was raised, the coma spell he was about to cast was not displayed. Seeing the abnormal situation, Abel waved his magic wand again, and he finally discovered the abnormality in this area. For some reason, all magic power was eliminated. He couldn''t mobilize any magic power. Even the magic power in his body became like a pool of stagnant water, unable to be mobilized at all. Sensing something wrong, Abel immediately backed out and exited this office. He can use magic when he is outside the office. Obviously, the area that isolates magic power should only be inside this office! Abels judgment is indeed correct. But just as Abel was about to enter this office, the middle-aged man voluntarily opened the door of the room and welcomed Abel in, so that Abel would not notice the anomaly here in the first time. When .ukanshu.com Abel stepped here, the other party had already made the next step. Of course, it doesn''t matter how these things are. The key lies in how this forbidden area was created. For this, Abel wanted to know very much. "Mr. Black Wizard, for you, our Pioneer Technology has also conducted rigorous analysis and calculations. Apart from magic, your body''s strength is probably a stronger ordinary person, and there are no high-tech weapons in your body. For fighting and the like The standard is only at the amateur level. So when you can cast magic, you are a dark wizard that few people on earth can match, but when you cant use magic, you are just a very ordinary young man. For me, I have gone through dozens of genetic creatures. For strengthened strengthened people, you are simply vulnerable! " As the voice fell, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly swelled, he tore his coat to pieces, revealing his tight muscles like armor. There was a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth, and the middle-aged man said again: "Although I need a living you above, they didn''t forbid me to play games with you. For you who were once strong, now they seem like a little The lamb-like guy, I like the most!" "Really? But I''m really sorry, I am not interested in your game." As soon as the voice fell, a simple crow mark appeared on Abels forehead, and a magical power that should have been blocked escaped from Abels body! Chapter 289： Mark of the Crow, Magic Authority The mark of the crow represents Abel''s magical power. This is the feedback from Abels magical source quality after he started school at Hogwarts, condensing the first ray of magic authority is a unique mark that appeared. In the future, when Abels power increases, magic authority will be further improved, as long as If you draw an accurate crow mark, you can get feedback from Abel''s power. At that time, Abel was no different from a god. Of course, for now, there is still a lot of distance from this level. Condensed magic authority, even if there is only one strand, it means that Abel''s past has been different. He has become the source of magic, not the user of magic. Naturally, this area of ??this area is no longer able to affect the prohibition of magic. It''s Abel who mobilizes the power of magical authority! Boom! The violent explosion spread out instantly, and the entire office was wiped out under the power of the explosion. The windows and even the walls were completely shattered, completely breaking the forbidden magic effect here. Abel glanced at the middle-aged man who had barely survived the explosion, and fell on the ground to linger. He came directly to the broken wall and looked at the circle and runes on the mezzanine in the wall. Abel immediately I know that the effect of forbidden demons comes from these things. "Not like Pioneer Technology''s handwriting, but like... Victor." The wand was swung violently, and the surface of the wall and the ceiling were quickly shattered. Abel looked at the interlayers in the unbroken part of the wall. Between the wands, those interlayers were cut into countless pieces and landed in Abel''s storage bag. He took it away directly. After doing this, Abel looked at the middle-aged man who was dying, and directly displayed the mind of the mind. After extracting the memory he wanted, Abel turned and left here. Latovinia, Royal Palace. The former king, now a prisoner, will be judged as a sinner in Latovinia only when the National Day comes. And the future king, the current crown prince, the old boy Victor, is sitting on the throne. At this time, Victor felt that the forbidden area under his arrangement was destroyed. Even without thinking about it, he knew that Abel must have destroyed his arrangement. However, this not only did not make Victor feel frustrated or angry. Instead, Victor showed a faint smile. "As expected of you, Abel, the forbidden area I set up is difficult for me to escape, but you can escape so easily. It seems that you are 80% of you condensed magic authority!" With the help of Tibetan monks, Victor traveled through time and space for ten years in the medieval European continent where dark magic prevailed in the past. He naturally knew a lot about the secrets of magic, so he was able to know the problems of magical authority, but it was reasonable. It should be. Raised his hand and pressed a few times on the armor on his body, a light curtain appeared in front of Victor, and on the other side of the light curtain was the huge head of Mordok. "Doctor Doom, what''s the situation?" "The black wizard has ruined my arrangement, and he should have obtained the information he wants. He should find you soon, so prepare as soon as possible." Hearing Victor''s words, Mordor''s face changed slightly. He looked at Victor and said, "Doctor Destruction, didn''t you say that the forbidden area is enough to deal with any magician?" "It is true. If I were to say it now, I would still say that. It''s just that the black wizard is no longer a mere magician now. He naturally has a way to escape the interference of the forbidden area. Besides, instead of asking me to account, it is better to think about how to escape the capture of the dark wizard. " Speaking of this, Mordor didn''t hesitate, and immediately shut down the communication, issued various orders to his men, preparing to avoid the limelight for the time being. But when Mordor was sitting on the suspended throne and brought his hands down to the city airport and was about to leave, he suddenly found that on the wing of the plane they were about to take, a young man in a black windbreaker was sitting. Above, beckoning to the Enchanted guest. "The Dark Wizard..." Abel looked at Mordoch and smiled: "Although I have heard of you a long time ago, it is really another feeling to see you. I have seen people with big heads. He is called the big boss, but his head is Compared to you, thats a little insignificant. If that person is a big boss, I think you can call yourself a super boss." Hearing Abels words, the core gemstone of the headband on Mordochs head, which is much larger than the belt of ordinary people, gradually glowed red, and at this moment, a huge spiritual force swept away. Driving nearby vehicles or carts, various repair parts and other things, flew up together and smashed towards Abel. At the same time, Mordoch immediately turned and left. This time he only took two guards. As for the others, Mordok stayed behind to organize Abel. Various guns fired at Abel, but like the cars or various metal parts that were rolled up by Mordor just now, they were all resisted and fell to the ground. Mordor at this time, while fleeing to the other side, issued orders. "Close the base, open the electromagnetic barrier, execute the third retreat plan, count down the self-destruct device, and open the alternative base!" Orders were issued continuously Mordor had arrived in his office with two guards. At this time, he let his two subordinates guard them, and he came to the office with the floating throne. In a secret passage. Along the passage, Mordork immediately boarded a small submarine. After the small submarine was connected to the floating throne of Mordor, he immediately manipulated the small submarine along the waterway and disappeared below the base. In the deep sea. The small submarine did not drive far, and Mordock felt the submarine vibrate violently. He knew that the base had self-destructed and disappeared completely in the explosion. At this time, not only did he not feel the slightest sense of frustration, but he also gave a grinning smile. In his opinion, it is impossible for the black wizard to remain safe and sound under this degree of explosion. As long as the black wizard can be injured, then It is totally worth it to pay for a base and the Pioneer Technology members in it. No longer staying, Mordok was going to speed up the submarine to leave, but at this moment, a huge bird claw suddenly caught the small Mordok submarine, and directly led him out of the sea, at an extremely alarming speed. Flew into the air. At this time, Mordoch discovered that his small submarine was caught by a huge crow and taken directly to the sky! PS: Fever aggravates a cold, and the medication is drowsy. I will try my best to update these two days. If it doesnt work, I will write it down and replenish it when Im fine. I wrote these three chapters for a day. Both the speed and the quality are not very good. But I have really tried my best, and please forgive me, sorry everyone. Chapter 290： Spy (one/two) Mordor wanted to activate the weapon on the small submarine to attack the big bird, but just as the weapon was activated, the bird''s claw that was holding the small submarine suddenly tightened, causing the small submarine to lose its power and become squeezed. The iron jar like a cell trapped Mordoch in it. At this time, Mordor had been taken to the sky. Even if he could break free of the opponent''s restraint, he didn''t dare to do that. He didn''t have the ability to fly. Once he fell down, it would be a death. I dont know how long it took, Mordor suddenly felt a sense of falling. Not long after, the small submarine shook abruptly. Without an external camera, Mordor could not see the outside situation in the fully enclosed small submarine. At this moment, the small submarine suddenly made a creaking noise, and then the entire small submarine was completely disassembled, turning into a large number of parts and scattered. Mordoke looked at the man standing not far away, with cold sweat flowing out of his huge face, and the other party finally caught up! If Mordor meets other people, whether it is Iron Man Tony Stark or Captain America Steve Rogers, he is confident that he can deal with him, even other people from the Illuminati can do it, only the Black Wizard Abershaw, he didn''t have any way to deal with it, or that his little method, under the opponent''s strength, was nothing at all. After the thoughts were transferred, Mordoch immediately made a choice and said to Abel, "Black Wizard, you should come to me for the Shadow Council, right? I can tell you everything about the Shadow Council, including their meeting place, members, and relevant evidence. " Abel looked at Mordok, chuckled, and said, "If every enemy is as knowledgeable and interesting as you, it will really save us a lot of trouble." Hearing this, Mordoch breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to say something again to stabilize Abel, he suddenly heard Abel change his mouth and said to him, "Unfortunately, I didn''t intend to accept you from the beginning. Surrender, I want to know what I can see by myself, let alone borrow your body for a use." When the words fell, the magic wand was directly shot out, and the dark green light shot from the tip of the magic wand, directly hitting Modor. Soul out of the body! The gloomy dark green light filled the entire island. The core of the headband on Mordor''s head exuded a strong light. Mordor fully urged his spiritual power to resist Abel''s magic. But the spiritual power of Mordok is really not the top level. Although it temporarily resisted Abel''s Imperius curse, the spiritual barrier in front of Mordok was disintegrating a little bit, and the dark green light came on. Just as the sound of breaking glass sounded, Mordoks mental barrier disintegrated, and the dark green light fell on Mordoks body, immediately causing Mordoks body to tremble, relying on the will of life to resist Ya Uncle''s magic. However, in Abels eyes, Mordors last resistance was nothing more than a mans arm as a car. Soon wisps of gray haze gushed out of Mordors seven orifices, and quickly gathered in the palm of Abels left hand. A soul sphere that is several times the quality of the soul of an ordinary person. Individuals with strong intelligence and spiritual power, as expected, the soul strength is also very unmatched. This is a surprise. Putting away the soul sphere backhand, Abel looked at the dull-faced Mordor and said directly to him, "Keep it normal and do what you originally did. If there is any special situation or order in the Shadow Council, contact me immediately." got Abel''s order, and Mordoch''s face immediately showed an invisible smile, and said to Abel, "Yes, my master!" "Okay, I have to leave, you can find a way to leave when the time comes." "Yes!" Nodded, Abel turned around and cast Phantom Shift and left here, while Mordoch immediately controlled his floating throne after sending him off to Abel, and began to contact his subordinates. During the call, Mordoch was furious. There is no difference in the way it was before. Abel used the Imperius Curse, as long as he took the opponent''s soul and held it in his hands, he could completely control the opponent, but Abel didn''t like it. Black magic of this intensity has an impact on Abel every time it is cast, although the impact is very subtle, and it can subtly eliminate the impact over time. However, once the frequency of use is too high, the accumulated impact will become greater and greater. Not only will the personality have an impact, but the mastery of white magic will also have problems. For example, in that state, the guardian spell may not be so easy to cast. Up. So if it is not necessary, Abel will not choose to control someone, at most when necessary, control or simply obtain the soul to use. In addition, the number of people controlled by the Imperius Curse is also limited. With the strength of Abel''s soul, it can control dozens of people at the same time, but that is also the limit. Therefore, the idea of ??building a large army with Imperius Curse is completely impossible. went straight back to New York Standing on the roof of a building, Abel contacted Tony and asked, "Tony, how is it with you?" "We are investigating. Our previous investigations of Osborne were startling. Now there is no evidence that Osborne and Osborne himself joined the Shadow Council. You also know that since I quit the arms business, more A technology company took over this business, and Osborne was one of the companies that took over after Vanke. They have a very close relationship with the military and the government. They are different from those of Pioneer Technology who are indistinguishable from terrorists. We cannot convict him unless there is real evidence to prove the problems with Osborne and Osborne. It is impossible to capture Osborne directly, otherwise the Illuminati will really become an illegal organization. " "Then you... Well, do you have any clues for the little guy you are looking for?" "What did you just want to say?" "Ahem, nothing, does that little guy have any clues?" "It is true. In fact, the little guy has already had two confrontations with the Green Devils after the previous one. Before the second confrontation, he saw the identity of the Green Devils. It was indeed Norman Osborne. But you also know that we must have evidence, otherwise his confession will be useless, not to mention that his identity cannot be reported. Naturally, the confession is not very effective. However, without the chance of getting evidence, we can create opportunities. Reid and I already have a plan. " . Chapter 291： Conspiracy revealed (two/two) "Rena, Medusa told me you saw something again?" Lena, who was full of black spikes and looked like a hedgehog, looked at Carol sitting in front of her, showing a look of embarrassment and hesitating to say nothing. She shook her head and smiled at Carol. Er said: "No, I haven''t seen anything noteworthy, it''s just small things." While talking, Rena fiddled with the flowers on the table casually. Everyone at the Avengers headquarters knows that Reina loves flowers and plants, especially this potted flower, and Reina is even more precious to life, so everyone loves this thing, and Carol is no exception. So when Lena fiddled with the pot of flowers and plants, Carol was not surprised, and found nothing unusual, but when Lena fiddled with the flowers, she was sprayed on the flowers and plants, and the medicine like pollen was immediately spread. In the air, Carol was inadvertently sucked into his body. With the effect of the medicine, Carol was once again affected by the medicine re-inhaled because of the decline of the medicine''s effect, and she became blind to Rena''s words again. "Leina, I know you well, so I know, you must have seen something, why didn''t you tell me?" Turning her head to look at Carol, Lena showed hesitation and sadness, and slowly said: "Carol, I told you a lot of things before, which caused you to suffer a lot of injuries, so I think it''s better not to tell you. What''s more, my prediction may be wrong, after all, no one can guarantee that it will be correct, right? This time the matter is too serious, I, I think it should not be true! " "Too serious? And you said that I was injured... Is the future you see this time about Abel Shaw?" Lena looked at Carol with an embarrassed look, but after all, she nodded under Carol''s questioning. "Yes, it''s about Mr. Black Wizard." "What''s wrong with him? Did he take away some heinous criminals again? Rena, believe me, no matter what it is, I can solve it!" Taking a deep breath, Lena nodded, with a firm look on her face, and said, "I see that the light will destroy mankind. Although they did not intentionally, their style and philosophy led them to make Many dangerous actions, although their original intentions were good, ended up destroying mankind and destroying the earth, especially Mr. Black Wizard, he can be regarded as the chief culprit in destroying the earth." "Leena, you should also know that although I have had many conflicts with Abel Shaw, but I also acknowledge his ability and contributions, so I want to know what he did that would cause humanity and The destruction of the earth?" Lena didn''t expect that under her interference, Carol was already in a state of fame with Abel, and she could still treat each other like this. Lena felt that she had to add fierce material. Pretending to be hesitant, Lena sprinkled the triple-strength medicine hidden in her cuff. When the medicine was almost spreading, Lena said: "Carol, do you remember the first few days? That time, was the skeleton phantom on Mr. Black Wizard''s face? At the same time, it exploded with amazing power to repel you." Hearing this, Carol nodded slightly uncomfortably, and said, "Yes, I still remember that next time I have confidence to deal with him, as long as I''m on guard, I won''t be so embarrassed. But listen to what you mean, the problem you mentioned should be related to the skull face of Abel Shaw? " Nodded, Lena said, "Yes, that skull face is actually the face of the former Hell Lord, Elemental Demon, and Zatanos. Before Mr. Black Wizard dealt with the Ghost Rider, he liberated the Ghost Rider directly. The part of the spirit of vengeance disappeared without a trace, and the part of the former lord of hell, elemental demon Zatanos, was sucked into the body by Mr. Black Wizard. At that time, the bane was planted. In fact, Zatanos did not really die. As time passed, he would gradually occupy the body of Mr. Black Wizard, and finally Mr. Black Wizard would be completely taken over by Zatanos. Occupy, become a demon on the earth, and turn the earth directly into hell. Human beings either become demons or disappear into the fire of hell. At that time, the earth has become the second hell. This is what I call destruction! " Taking a deep breath, under the influence of the drug, Carol can be said to be convinced of what Lena said. She looked at Lena and asked again: "Leena, then the light will play the role here again. What role?" "The people of the Illuminati believe very much in Mr. Black Wizard, so they were deceived by Zatanos. When something went wrong, they believed that Mr. Black Wizard could fight against this powerful Hell Lord elemental demon. As a result, our rescue was delayed , Mr. Black Wizard has completely become the human body of Zatanos!" "It turned out to be like this..." Carol stood up and said directly to Lena: "Don''t worry, I will stop the Illuminati immediately and arrest Abel Shaw. If there is a way to expel Zatanos from his body, it is good, but if there is no way, then I can only kill him for humanity and the earth!" After completing the words, Carol immediately left Rena''s room with Medusa with a worried look on her face. When they left, Rena suddenly lowered her head and smiled, and she stretched out her hand on the table and swiped it seemingly at random, but she wrote a worddone! At the same time, in the palace of Latovinia. Victor looked at the word [Complete] that suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and immediately turned to look at the white hair in the shadow of the palace. He was meticulously groomed and dressed in a black leather trench coat with a black cane in his hand. Old man. "Mephisto, the plan has started smoothly. According to our agreement, after you get Zatanos, you will return my mother''s soul to me, and you will not be able to damage Abel''s life!" Mephisto stepped out of the shadows. He looked at Victor and nodded and said: "Of course, as long as you can return Zatanos to me, then I can naturally meet your requirements, but the plan is only half the success. No one can say what it will be like afterwards. Maybe in a blink of an eye I will be overturned by Abel Shaw, I have a deep understanding, so I hope your subordinates can complete the task qualified, otherwise I am really not sure what I will do, a human soul, in my But it is very fragile in hand. " Chapter 292： Before the storm Victor turned a deaf ear to Mephistos threat, because he knew very well that he still had no chance of defeating Mephisto. Even if his current magic is considered to be one of the top in the world, there is none. That is possible, so if he wants to take back his mother''s soul from Mephisto, he must make a deal with Mephisto. There are many things that cant be balanced. This time Victor is clearly sorry for Abel, so when he saves his mothers soul, if Abel needs it, he can use his life or even his soul to compensate Abel. Perhaps this could not make up for Abel''s loss, but this was the only way Victor could think of, saving his mother''s soul while being worthy of Abel. Taking a deep breath, Victor stretched out his hand and drew a word "start" in the void. At the same time, the word appeared on the table, on the ground, and on the wall beside the core members of the Shadow Council. It also includes Mordoch whose soul has been controlled by Abel! Looking at the words that appeared on the wall of the helicopter in front of him, Mordoch immediately notified Abel in a unique way of soul connection. "Master, the plan of the Shadow Council has begun. Their goal is the entire Illuminati and the Avengers. When the Illuminati and the Avengers are fighting, and when both lose, the Shadow Council will immediately be dispatched to resolve the Illuminati and the Avengers as much as possible. A member of the Avengers." Hearing the voice that emerged in his mind, Abel directly replied: "I understand, continue to monitor, do not take any extra actions as before, contact me immediately if there is a special situation." "Yes, master!" At the end of the conversation with Mordok, Abel looked at Tony and Reid who were preparing to deal with the Green Devil Osborne, and said directly to them: "Tony, Reid, the matter of dealing with Osborn can come to an end. , After all, we are still one step behind the Shadow Council, and now we are in a passive position. Be prepared to deal with some things!" When they heard Abel''s words suddenly, Tony and Reid were taken aback, but soon they became vigilant. "Abel, what happened?" "It is now confirmed that Reina is the member of the Shadow Council! She has a certain hormonal drug made using Kilgrave''s genes. While prophesying to increase her credibility and authority in Carol''s mind, she uses drugs to make Carol and the United States closest to her. Du Sha is convinced of it, and now it has reached the point of blindly following it. The previous issue with Banner was done by them. One is to increase the credibility of Rena, and the other is to plant a seed for everyone that even a hero will become a huge disaster due to some special problems. , To pave the way for me and us. Originally, they might gradually make plans imperceptibly, but now it seems that our tracing has made the Shadow Council urgent, and they have decided to act on us now. As for the reason is my danger, I used the power of the ghost rider as an excuse to accuse me of being taken away by the power and becoming a demon on the earth, turning the earth into hell, and annihilating mankind. Maybe the Avengers will not directly endanger my life, but once they are really caught, I am afraid it will be endless wrangling and entanglement, and I still have my own business to do, of course it is impossible to be caught like this live. This makes the Avengers and the Illuminati have an irreversible conflict. We may have to start a civil war to decide the outcome. " Listening to Abels words, Tony and Reids faces became extremely serious. Although both of them have faded out of the Avengers, many of the Avengers are their friends. If you really want to start Come, even if it is not a complete break, they will bury a thorn in their hearts. It is hard to say whether the feelings are the same as before. Obviously, this is one of the main purposes of the Shadow Council. It is not so easy for the Avengers and the Illuminati to break with each other, and then unite to deal with them. "It''s a good plan, I think it''s probably from Doctor Doom!" Reid and the Fantastic Four have now confronted Victor many times in the open and in the dark. Perhaps it was the plot of rivals in the school. Reed and Victor are like enemies. daily. So among those present, Abel can be regarded as the first in terms of understanding of Victor, so Reed is undoubtedly second. "Abel, Tony, if you really want to fight, the Fantastic Four can help. We are all on the side of the Illuminati." Hearing what Reid said, Tony thought for a while. His comrades in arms were from the Illuminati, they were the Avengers. There was a high probability that they would not be persuaded to join them. However, there were exceptions. Gears of War Rhodes would obviously support Tony unconditionally. , And Abel also has Wanda and Pietro. For Peter, Tony didnt even think about it. In the original history Tony was backed by the government, at least on the official side, they were on the side of the government, the right side, and the people they were dealing with were only the past. Colleague, there is no real danger to life, so he asked Peter to help. But now, the people who need to deal with are Carol, who has been bewitched, and the shadow council hidden in the dark, which is easily dangerous to life, so Tony has no plans to invite Peter to join. No matter what the result is, protect The son is still a very necessary behavior. "Rod can stand on our side, as for the others..." Tony shrugged and said, "Can I use a steel soldier instead?" "The Iron Soldiers are not necessary anymore. I will call Wanda and Pietro to come. I will also ask if I will join us. Those of us should be enough. In addition, I am going to find a place where people are sparsely smoked and have a good fight. This will be completely resolved, and it will also be convenient to deal with the Shadow Council. Otherwise, in a crowded place, they can attack at will, but we have to be timid, I am afraid that soon Will fall into a disadvantage. " "Yes, then you can find a place, the two of us go to contact the other people." "When I find a place, I will open the portal immediately. Then you can go directly. As for the Black Bat King and Namor, I will inform them, but I will not ask them to join the battle group unless necessary. The two of them represent other races and are not suitable for casual participation." (//) Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 293： Civil War【Part 1】 New Mexico, an uninhabited town that has long been deserted. Abel sat on the top floor of a deserted building without windows, looked at the New World fortress floating in the sky, smiled, he knew that Carol had already arrived! Two Kun-type fighters landed on the weedy road in the small town. Carol, Medusa, Reina! Steve, Sam, Bucky, Button, Natasha! In addition to them, there are two newly joined people, Black Panther Techara, and the second generation Ant-Man Scott! There are really no few people! Abel looked at the people gradually gathering under the building and chuckled, as if he had seen an old friend, he jumped straight down from the upper floor. When he was about to land, his falling speed dropped sharply, and he fell to the ground with ease. . "Steve, Natasha, Button, you are all here." Looking at Abel, Patton said with a smile: "Abel, you know we are coming." "Of course, it''s nothing more than someone saying that I will be taken over by a certain demon, turning the earth into a magical earth on earth, so I think it should be normal for you to come to me." Hearing this, everyone present frowned. It stands to reason that Abel shouldn''t know such details, but it is not impossible to explain the type of magic that Abel would predict. At this time, Steve took a step forward and said to Abel: "Abel, come back with us, we will help you, as long as your problem is solved, we guarantee that you will be the same as before." Shrugging, Abel looked at Steve and said: "Steve, lets not say if I will have something, even if it does, I wont be able to go back with you. I think you should be very clear about this. Besides, I already have sufficient evidence to prove that Reina is a member of the Shadow Council... Of course, perhaps Rena has already told you about this matter. Her remarks are basically that we will slander her as a member of the Shadow Council because we hate her, or misunderstand her as a member of the Shadow Council. I may say in advance. I tell you the words to reduce the credibility of what I say. " Hearing what Abel said, Natasha and Patton looked at each other, and it was obvious that Abel was right. At this time, Carol, who also heard Abels words just now, stepped forward again and said to him: "Abel Shaw, just grab it with your hands, your slander of Lena doesnt give you any credibility. You dont understand our trust in Lena!" Although Abel heard what Carol said, he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s thoughts at all. He didn''t even bother to look at the other party. Although Carol will become like this now, there is a big reason for Lena''s use of the drug. Relationship, but Carols own personality is the same, arrogant, and defiant. This is due to her strength. The powerful strength makes her extremely confident in herself until she exceeds the limit of confidence. Steve also heard Abels words. He glanced at Carol and Lena, and then said to Abel: "Abel, as long as you go back with us, Lena will also be temporarily taken into custody by us, until the real investigation Knowing the truth, we will release the truly innocent people." Carol obviously didn''t expect what Steve said. She turned her head and stared at Steve. Just as she wanted to say something, Abel suddenly spoke. "Steve, in any case, I will not go with you. I know that I have no problems, and I don''t have a saint mentality of compromise for the sake of others. So either you hit me and take me back, or I hit you, and then get rid of the guy in the Shadow Council, and give you evidence by the way to let you know how serious the stupidity you committed this time. " Taking a deep breath, Steve nodded, stretched out his hand to tighten his shield strap, and said to Abel, "Abel, if that''s the case, then I can only be sorry." As Steve''s voice fell, the others in the room started to move, faintly surrounding Abel. At this moment, the speakers of the two nearby Quinn fighters suddenly turned on, and at the same time Tonys iconic rock song rang. "Captain, if you fight, can you miss us!" Zizizi... Three portals opened behind Abel. Tony and Rod, Banner, Wanda and Pietro, Vision, and the Fantastic Four led by Reid walked out of a portal and stood there. Behind Abel. Looking at the people who appeared behind Abel, Button sorted out his bows and arrows, while obviously reluctantly said: "I have no time to go home and continue on vacation. I always feel that these people seem a little harder to deal with." Steve took a step forward, looked at Tony and Reid, and said, "Tony, Reid, do you want to stop us? If... I mean if, if Abel really becomes a demon on earth, then What should you do?" "Captain, first of all, we trust Abel very much, and secondly, we are more convinced ~ www.novelhall.com~ Lena is a member of the Shadow Council. This is the conclusion we have reached after investigation. For example, before Banner, we He got some kind of medicine in his blood, and that kind of medicine drove Banner out of control." For Tony''s words, Carol and the others are clearly prepared. "Bruce Banner is controlled by drugs or not. That''s what you said. The Hulk itself is in great danger. Moreover, even if he is controlled by drugs, there is no difference in the result. , Lenas prediction is obviously correct, we have no problem catching him!" shook his head, Tony did not continue to speak, but motioned to Rod, who was a little helpless behind him, closed their masks together, and slowly walked towards Steve and the others. At the same time, Pitro disappeared in an instant, rotating around the people around him. Wanda''s body was red and rising, his eyes faintly turned red, while the vision was directly suspended in the air. With a touch of luster. On the other side, the Fantastic Four also took action. Jonathan of the Thunderbolt lifted into the air, flying continuously in the air. Susan became invisible again, not knowing where she went, but she moved her yellowstone-like body slightly, and followed Reid walked in Steve''s direction together. At this time, Abel''s wand appeared in his hand and the mark of eyebrow gravity appeared. The whole town suddenly shook violently. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the whole land under the abandoned town slowly separated from the ground and rose to mid-air. on! :. : Chapter 294： Civil War【中】 ntent The battle begins directly! The two sides collided in an instant, catching each other and killing each other. Tony and Rod cooperate with each other and face Steve and Bucky. Looking at Steve and Bucky, who cooperated very well, Tony responded while saying to them: "Steve, your shield was given to you by my father, Bucky, your arm was given to you... Wow, Bucky, you have such a heavy hand. Be careful when you have a party next time, I will only give you soda!" Waving gold and silver arms, he knocked Rod out with a punch. Bucky shrugged and said to Tony: "Sorry Tony, I''ll bring you some good wine next time!" Both hands fired pulse cannons, and Tony replied: "Yes, that''s it, but my taste is relatively high. If the wine is not good, I won''t give you face." "Don''t worry, the wine is definitely good enough!" When he finished speaking, Bucky stepped on Steves raised shield. With Steves help, he jumped up and jumped in front of Tony who was suspended in the air. His left arm quickly Deformed, the flame-like orange energy escaped, accompanied by Bucky''s punch, a violent explosion and impact broke out! Super explosive punch! boom! Tony was blasted out directly, his body hit the ground, he got up again with bad teeth, and a large number of small missiles popped out behind him, shooting in the direction of Bucky and Steve. Boom boom boom... Steve hurried over and raised his shield to block Bucky''s body. The bodies of the two people were shrunk behind the shield, almost unaffected by Tony''s missiles. At this time, Rod drove the war machine directly down, pulled out the electric shock stick behind him, and threw it on Buckys back, directly hitting Bucky down, grinning under the action of the electric current. A muffled hum. However, for him, who was once an agent of Hydra, the torture he endured was far more terrifying than this. After the initial incompatibility, he quickly regained his mobility. But just as Bucky was about to start his hand, an invisible force field suddenly rose, wrapping the bodies of Bucky and Steve, and threw them two directly out, and slammed into a wall behind. , Making them both cough again and again, feeling quite embarrassed. At this time, Susan appeared in front of Tony and Rod, watching them directly and said: "You four have been playing house, you should not forget that we have other tasks afterwards. Being caught or injured here will inevitably affect the future mission!" Hearing Susan''s words, Tony and Rod both nodded to show that they understood. Seeing them, Susan didnt say much. She knew very well that Tony and Steve were friends. This is an unchangeable fact. If they really kill each other, then thats a big problem. It was time to remind her, and she didn''t need to say more. Turning around, she was about to leave, but at this moment, Susan suddenly saw a large number of long red hair entangled towards her, and immediately raised her hand to condense an invisible force field, resisting the approach of those hairs, and at the same time stepped back. Looking at Medusa, who was different from Steve and the others, she didn''t plan to keep her hands anymore. The invisible force field condenses around Susan''s body, and then a beam of humanoid energy rushes out of Susan''s body, directly hitting those seemingly endless hair, bursting out an amazing explosion, making the beauty hidden in the hair Dusha was disturbed by the explosion and revealed her true identity. At the same time, Jonathan, who saw his sister being entangled, immediately got rid of the falcon that was entangled with him, landed on the ground, raised his hand and shot out two flames in the direction of Medusa. The high temperature of the flame immediately made Medusa''s hair curled up, but then Medusa''s hair quickly regenerated, and it seemed to become tougher and heat-resistant, and a large number of hairs entangled and curled through each other like tentacles Flame, even if the flame can burn a layer of hair on the surface, the inner layer can fully attack Jonathan! Seeing Medusa''s response, Jonathan took a deep breath, and the flames on his body became more vigorous again. Even Susan had to avoid the edge for a while. The flames rose and sprayed towards Medusa, but just At this time, Carol, who was entangled in photon energy, fell from mid-air, ignoring the threat of the flames, and punched Jonathan in the stomach, causing Jonathan to squirt a big mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground directly unconscious. Past. "Jonathan!" With an exclamation, Susan''s body rose up with a huge invisible force field, transformed into a humanoid energy body almost exactly the same as hers, rammed Carol directly, and knocked out Carol who was a little scornful. , Tumbling around in midair before floating in midair. reached out his hand and wiped the blood from his nose, Carol grinned, and shot two photon energy at Susan with both hands! hum... Boom! The energy of the two photons was resisted by the shield formed by the energy field in front of Susan, but in contrast, Susans ability is indeed weaker than Carol. Under the suppression of the impact of the two photons, she had to Retreating steadily Seeing that Susan was about to be attacked by Carols photon to break through the energy field shield, a pair of stretched hands suddenly grabbed Carols hands and stretched her neck and The torso was tied to Carol''s body layer by layer. Reid violently pulled Carol down from the air and threw it to his right. At the same time, Ben, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately activated his abilities derived from reality gems, quickly absorbed the surrounding rocks, soil and concrete, and turned into a stone giant about four or five stories high, and hit the blanket with a punch. Carol was thrown over by De, and he shot Carol directly out, rammed through five or six houses, and disappeared in the ruins of an abandoned house. But soon, Carol rushed out again, shooting photon impact with both hands, but the damage to the stone giant was minimal. Just as Carol was about to go all out to completely destroy the Golem, a huge cement slab hit Carol from the side. Carol caught it with one hand and was about to throw it back, but before Carol threw the cement slab back, a huge green figure jumped up from below, punched through the cement slab, and grabbed it. Carol''s head, holding her head, used the inertia of falling from mid-air to habituate her to the ground. Then the Hulk made fists with both hands, raised it high, and slammed Carol''s head into the ground. "Hulk! Shock!" ntent PThe wizard who descends on the American comics57001dexhtlp Chapter 295： Civil War [Part 2] (Thursday/Thursday) oom! boom! Along with Hulks heavy blows, the ground of this floating town suddenly violently oscillated, but seeing that Carol was smashed down, traces of cracks spread, and then this abandoned With the ground, the small town is now torn apart and torn apart. Everyone screamed that they were not enemies, or even friends. When something went wrong, they dodged with a tacit understanding, carefully lowered their bodies, stabilized their bodies, and accompanied by a lot of The fragmented ground and the ruins of the small town on it were scattered, and everyone was forcibly separated. At this time, Abel still maintained the broken ground suspended in the air. He glanced at Rena''s position, and with a thought, the floating ground on which Rena herself was standing suddenly accelerated to fall, leading Rena to the ground. Fall down. But at this moment, Carol, who was hit by Hulk just now, suddenly flew up. She grabbed Lena''s arm and took Lena onto the floating ground with other people, and at the same time shouted angrily at Abel. : "Abel Shaw, you are so despicable!" Abel didnt pay attention to Carol at all. He just wanted to push the fellow Rena into a life-and-death situation, and wanted to draw out the shadow council behind her, but unfortunately, Abel didnt wait for those guys, but waited to fight. Carol is not dead like a cockroach. No longer hesitating, Abel swung his magic wand in his hand. Around the suspended ground, clouds and mist rose and turned into dark clouds to wrap up the ground like these suspended islands, making the sky that was originally blue and white completely changed. The gloominess fell, and the thunder bred in the dark clouds, as if ready to go. "Abel Shaw, don''t you think about it!" Turning into a double star form again, Carol rushed directly at Abel in the air. But at this moment, up and down, left and right, the dark clouds that surrounded the broken suspended ground all shot out dazzling thunder, bombarding Carol''s body, making it difficult for Carol to make an inch, and even wanted to land nearby to suspend. The possibilities on the island no longer exist, and can only be thrown up and down like a ball in the air with the bombardment of thunder, making it difficult to control his body. "Damn it, Abel Shaw!" Buzzing... A wave of photons shot out from Carol''s body, madly shooting in all directions, most of which resisted the incoming thunder, but a few shots at Abel and the Tony, Steve and others below! Blocking the thunder that fired at him, Carol roared, and pushed out his hands together, and a photon impact shot out of his hands that was bigger than usual and took Abel straight. The magic wand was pointed out, and a translucent shield full of magic circles and magic lines condensed from under Abel, resisting the attack from Carol frontally! Seraphim Shield Armor Bodyguard! boom The roar was endless. Abels wand moved forward, and Seraphims shield and shield immediately smashed towards Carols direction. Although Carol continued to increase his power transmission, it was difficult to resist Seraphims shield and shield. The whole person was directly suppressed on the floating island below, firmly suppressed, and his body gradually sank below the ground. No matter how Carol resisted or how to stimulate his own power, there was nothing he could do. Carol knew that if he continued, he would be defeated by Abel again as before. The first time was accidental, and the second time was accidental. If the third time is still the case, it can only show that Carol Danvers is not that strong, she is not Abel''s opponent at all! At this point, Carol roared, and the photon energy in the body burst out completely, continuously extracting the cosmic power from the darkness, and the light emitted by the whole person became brighter and brighter until he turned into a light man! "what!" With a scream, Carol''s body released extremely amazing energy. The orange and blue photon energy spread out violently with Carol''s body as the center. In just an instant, it destroyed Abel. The Seraphim Shield Armor Shield, but while destroying the Seraphim Shield Armor Shield, those escaped forces also destroyed the islands under Carol, and most of the surrounding islands. At this time, Carol had no other thoughts. She had only one thought, and that was to completely defeat Abel Shaw. As for the other people, it was no longer in Carol''s thinking. boom! The huge photon energy expands outward like a flame. Abel looked at the photon energy rushing towards him, just about to use the power of hellfire authority or gravity authority to fight, but suddenly felt a throb in his heart, as if There was an infinite existence pulling Abel''s hand, waving a magic wand, and casting a patron saint spell! Call God to guard! The white mist of light gushed out, first turned into a crow made of mist, and then the patron saint of the crow quickly changed into the second form of the patron saint, and turned into a silver-white **** similar in appearance to the phoenix. The bird, emitting a holy white light, rushed into the huge photon energy released by Carol. But seeing the original surging photon energy, when Abel''s patron saint plunged into it, it gradually turned into a photon energy vortex, continuously spinning in the midair and converging toward the center of the vortex. At the same time, Carol can clearly feel that the photon energy in her body is constantly being drawn out has gradually been out of her control. This sudden change immediately shocked Carol''s heart, and then finally recovered three points of sanity. She looked at Tony, Steve and others who fell to the ground, and wanted to go to rescue them, but at this time , One by one portals appeared under the fallen people who were unable to fly, sending them directly to the wilderness where only a huge pit was left. Coincidentally, Abel raised this abandoned town, and in the huge hole left, there happened to be a vein of underground water. A large amount of water quickly filled the huge hole, in this ungrown wilderness. In the middle of the world, a huge lake has been created. It can be seen that, as long as it takes enough time, this place will soon become an oasis. At the same time, Lena looked at the Avengers and the Illuminati who had been sent to the ground by the portal, and cursed, because Abel still didn''t mean to send her back to the ground. Looking at the ground getting closer, Lena finally did not Dare to continue betting, shouting loudly: "Doctor Doom! Save me!" PS: Lets talk about it, people are unlucky. Drinking cold water is stuffed between their teeth. I just saw a good cold and fever. But when I went out to buy food today, I stepped on the air and fell. There was nothing in this book, but I found that my left arm could not move And it was very painful. I went to the hospital for an examination. There was a slight bone fracture, a ligament strain, and a slight dislocation. I didnt say this to say how miserable I was. I just want to tell everyone that I will not break it, but its newer. I cant guarantee the quantity, because it is indeed a problem that cannot be overcome. I cant help it. I can only write a little bit. I write very slowly. I can swear that I didnt deceive everyone. Its really bad luck. Its about a recovery period. It will take at least a week, maybe even longer. I will fill it if it doesnt affect the code, otherwise it will make me 18 cm shorter. Chapter 296： Follow-up Dr. Doom appeared next to the falling Lena out of thin air, reached out and pointed at Lena, and Lena hovered in the air, stopping the speed of falling. At this time, seeing the sudden appearance of Doctor Destruction, everyone below immediately knew that what Abel said was really correct, and Reina was actually a member of the Shadow Council. In that case, the previous things were extremely exciting. It may have originated from the conspiracy of the Shadow Council. In fact, the conspiracy of the Shadow Council is very simple. What they use is the trust of the Avengers and their responsibilities to all beings on earth. Because the Avengers really didn''t dare to bet whether Abel would turn into a demon on the ground, especially when Lena''s prophecy was fulfilled many times, and she used drugs to strengthen Carol and Medusa''s trust in her. In the end, Banner''s runaway was the last straw that crushed the camel, making them afraid to bet whether Abel would become a demon on the ground. Even if they had doubts in their hearts, they could not give up the investigation of Abel. Abel couldnt really follow them to be imprisoned. The Shadow Council took advantage of the trust, doubt, worry, and responsibility of the Avengers. With the lever of Rena, it completely moved the originally intimate Avengers and caused civil war. happened. In addition, there is also a problem with S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., their main recommendation, Carol, came back to guard against Abel and other powerful Avengers. From the beginning, S.H.I.E.L.D. and Carol have been wary and vigilant. , Causing them to see everything will expand the association, making Carol and the Illuminati and others gradually target. And all of these were used by the Shadow Council with Lena, and finally made things become what they are now! "You haven''t done it yet, Lena, you disappointed me too much." Looking at Doctor Doom, Reina stretched out her hand to pull off the hood and cloak on her head, but seeing that her spiky body was peeling off as quickly as a poisonous snake, she reached out and grabbed her face. The crack in the upper epidermis slowly tore the outer epidermis away, revealing the extremely beautiful face that Lena had obtained after the second mutation. Reaching out and putting on the cloak handed over by Dr. Doom, Rena said to Dr. Doom: "This plan is unreasonable to put everything on me. Although I can predict, I also used Mordoch and their pioneers. Science and technology drugs, but you should know that these methods of mine are not worth mentioning in front of the famous dark wizard." Glancing at Lena, who deliberately dented her curved body, Dr. Destruction''s heart was still in the water. He didn''t care about Lena''s coquettish bitch: "Forget it, the initial plan has been successful anyway. After this time, whether it is the Avengers or the Illuminati, it is impossible to continue to work together, and the Queen of the Inhumans mistakenly believed in you, and the status of the Inhumans in the Avengers will be difficult to improve. As for the issue of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Captain Marvel, she will undoubtedly leave the Avengers completely. As a result, the power of the Avengers will be greatly reduced. We need to be careful about most of the things that look close to the Avengers. This is enough! " There is one more word that Dr. Doom did not say. In fact, the subsequent plan failed. The Avengers and the Illuminati did not really fight against each other. It also made their Shadow Council sneak attack on the Avengers and the Illuminati. The fishermans profit plan was completely bankrupt. For Doctor Doom himself, it is also impossible to seize Zatanos from Abel''s body to make a deal with Mephisto. Originally, Doctor Doom thought that if the plan failed, he might appear extremely angry or frustrated, but to his surprise, not only did he not feel that way, but he felt relieved and... gratified! Because it means that he did not really harm Abel, nor did Abel be injured by Mephisto or himself. He can still go to Abel for tea and chat as always, and abandon everything about the Illumination Society and the Shadow Council. He did not lose this friend, although Doctor Doom knew very well that even if he took Zatanos and made a deal with Mephisto, Abel would not really break with him. When the matter is over, I will go to Abel to explain clearly about Mephisto and Zatanos. As for my mother''s soul, let me save my mother with my own hands. As the culprit, Mephisto, I will not make him look good, he will inevitably pay the price! Seeing the dark clouds and thunder around him, Dr. Doom changed his plan, nodded to Abel, and disappeared into the air directly with Rena. When Dr. Doom left with Lena, Abels patron saint also absorbed the photon energy released by Carol, and returned to Abels wand with a vague appearance that was about to change again. Among. At this time, Abel can feel that he seems to be a little different After all, the patron saint is the other side of the magician in the final analysis. The patron saint has captured a lot of photon energy from Carol. Naturally, Abel also has feedback , Its just that its not time to explore. Abel looked at Carol with an unbelievable look, did not pay attention to her, and directly dispersed the dark clouds, wiped out the floating ground that had not yet been destroyed, and returned to the ground. Seeing the collapse of Medusa''s outlook on life, Abel directly opened a portal to connect Attilan Island. "Black Bat King, take Medusa back. What happened this time is not her responsibility. She was just bewitched." The black bat king nodded to Abel, walked to Medusa''s side, pulled Medusa through the portal back to Attilan Island, and at the same time, in a way of spiritual connection, said to Abel: "The Foreign Congress dispatched Two new representatives join the Avengers. Another small group of strangers in the afterlife have secretly left Attilan Island. Their list will be handed over to you along with the strangers who have joined the Avengers. From then on, they will be traitors of the alien race, anyone can do it. Catch them at will. " Those strangers who left may have been loyal to Jia Ying in the afterlife. Although Jia Ying is now detained in a raft in the deep sea prison, Abel feels that Jia Ying has been rescued from the raft at this time. As for the meaning of the black bat king, he obviously told Abel that those people were already traitors to alien nations. Naturally, what they did had nothing to do with alien races, but whether it was related or not, Abel didn''t know. All in all, as long as the Illuminati will always have the upper hand, then the treasonous alien will always have nothing to do with the alien country. This is the consciousness of a national leader and a race leader. Abel is not so disgusted with this. . Chapter 297： The ultimate avenger (one/two) This time, it proved that Reina was indeed the spy for the Shadow Council to break into the Avengers. At the same time, the evidence and testimony provided by the Illuminati were adopted. The board held accountability. For this reason, S.H.I.E.L.D. has paid a lot of responsibility for supporting Carol. Nick Fury resigned as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and Phil Coleson became the succeeding director of Nick Fury. . As for the Avengers, Carol Danvers and Medusa withdrew from the Avengers and further accepted the scrutiny of S.H.I.E.L.D., of course, only Carol was the subject of specific scrutiny, and Medusa has been taken by the Black Bat. Back to Attilan Island. Carol and Medusa are not the only people who withdrew from the Avengers. The Scarlet Witch Wanda Maximo withdrew from the Avengers, Hawkeye retired and returned to his homeland, Tony Stark became the Avengers nominal advisor, ended his official membership, and stayed in the Avengers as a peripheral member , Will not participate in the specific affairs of the Avengers in the future. Bruce Banner disappeared and left the earth in the Avengers self-made spacecraft, self-exiled, without knowing what to do. In the previous incident in New York, although he was controlled by others, he did harm or even kill a lot of innocent civilians. Banner regretted this and thought that it was too dangerous to stay on the earth, so he exiled himself. In this way, plus Abel and Fantastic Four who left the Avengers before, the current Avengers are only six people: Captain America, Winter Soldier, Falcon, Gears of War, Black Widow, and Vision. There will also be members of two alien races joining the Avengers. However, the seven first-generation veteran-level members of the original Avengers are now only left with Captain America and Black Widow. It has to be said that the strength of the Avengers is the same as in the Shadow Council plan. Less! Finally, the Black Panther Techara and the second-generation Ant-Man Scott, who participated in the civil war, did not join the Avengers. It was S.H.I.E.L.D. who contacted them to help. Relatively speaking, they looked like S.H.I.E.L.D. The relationship is closer. One month after the civil war, the aftermath gradually subsided. Above the New World Sky Fortress, as Agent Hill and Nick Fury resigned together, Coleson, as the new director, appointed Skye, who was codenamed Zhenbo Girl, and officially renamed Daisy Johnson as his own. Deputy, deal with related affairs of SHIELD. At this time, Daisy came to Coleson''s office with two folders. After providing the folder to Coleson, Daisy directly said to him: Director, the EU wants to form its own super-response organization and rejected our help, so the council decided to temporarily abandon Europe and consolidate our Strength, specializing in other aspects." Listening to Daisy, Coleson looked at the contents of the document. After confirming that it was correct, he signed his name, and then he opened the second document. Looking at the content on it, Coleson was slightly wrinkled. brow. "The Ultimate Avengers Project? What is going on?" Regarding this matter, Daisy was also quite helpless, shrugged, and said directly: "The council and the United Nations have recognized the strength and uncontrollability of the Avengers, so they decided to establish a council that is subordinate to the order of the Avengers detachment. And the United Nations superpower organization, this superpower organization will be directly controlled by SHIELD." "It seems that I have no possibility of rejection." "The council and the United Nations have already decided, and have contacted the relevant personnel in the name of SHIELD, but now there is only one question. They want Carol Danvers and I to join them as the ultimate The captain and deputy captain of the Avengers team, but we have not yet contacted Carol Danvers, and you need a new deputy, Chief." Looking at Daisy, Coleson sighed and said, "Daisy, have you really decided to join it? You know, the enemy that this ultimate Avengers team has to deal with is better than that of S.H.I.E.L.D. The mission is a lot of danger, especially as the deputy captain, the responsibilities you need to bear may be even greater." "Coleson, my strength has been improving, and my mother Jia Ying escaped from the deep sea prison raft and joined the Shadow Council under the leadership of Lena. I can''t just watch them continue to make mistakes like this, at least I Bring her back, even if she wanted to kill me." Coleson knew that this was Daisy''s real purpose for joining The Ultimate Avengers, and she still couldn''t let go of her parents. "Okay, that''s it. I will find May who was on vacation as my deputy, and now you and I will go to see Carol!" When Nick Fury resigned, he had already introduced Coleson to Carol, and Carol also said that he would cooperate with Coleson like Fury. Carrying the folder and taking Daisy, Coleson came to a room inside the New World Sky Fortress. When the two of them came outside the room, they immediately heard a blow from inside. Looking at Daisy, Coleson shrugged and used his fingerprints to open the door The two walked in, and immediately saw Carol wearing only a camisole, without using any power. , Just relying on his own pair of flesh fists to constantly hit the huge sandbag in front of him. Bang bang bang... Carol knew immediately about the arrival of Coleson and Daisy. But instead of stopping, she bombarded the sandbags and said to Coleson and Daisy: "Coleson, Daisy, what do you two come to see me for?" "We are here to give you something." Coulson walked over and passed the folder in his hand. Carol took the folder and looked at the file on it. Two or three minutes later, he closed the file and said, "I will join, but I will leave after solving the Shadow Council. There are more places in the universe that need help. , And they dont have a superhero organization like the Avengers on Earth." "Of course, the Shadow Council was originally the ultimate goal of the Ultimate Avenger." "That''s OK, when can I meet my team members?" "In addition to you and Daisy, among the members of the Ultimate Avengers team, you are familiar with the Black Panther Techara and Ant-Man Scott, as well as two Symbiote Venom and Howl. A total of six people are considered the first batch. Squad member." "Six people, enough!" Nodded, Coulson said again: "Okay, I will immediately arrange your equipment and other logistical measures. When you are ready, the Ultimate Avenger can start acting immediately." PS: Can someone understand that because of bone injuries, you cant lie down and sleep, but can only sit and sleep? I think Im going crazy... In addition, two chapters a day for the past week, this is my limit. After a week, the situation improves, I will resume four shifts and gradually make up for the missing chapters. Chapter 298： Lunar Orbital Defense Net (two/two) "Abel, have you heard? S.H.I.E.L.D. has formed an Ultimate Avengers team." On the T-shaped fortress, Abel nodded when he heard Tonys words, and said: "Is it the ultimate avenger? I actually know about this. Before, S.H.I.E.L.D. had issued an invitation to a student from S.H. I was rejected. Before my students officially graduated, they are not allowed to join any organization. This is one of the school rules." Blinking his eyes, Tony asked again: "If your student doesn''t agree, you want to join it." Glancing at Tony, Abel smiled and said, "Break the wand, abolish the magic, and erase the memory." After blowing a whistle, Tony said, "That''s really too strict, can''t they use magic?" "Of course it can be used. For example, if someone wants to harm them, they can use magic to counterattack, but if they use magic to prank or harm other people, then there will naturally be school rules to deal with them. I made a little change on the magic wand. They only need to use magic. If necessary, I can rewind the scene of using magic, and I can immediately see what they have done with magic. Having said that, what are you calling me to do? I still have class in the afternoon. " "I came to you mainly to celebrate the launch of the first defensive satellite. With this first defensive satellite, things like the sudden arrival of Obsidian V on Earth will happen again, and we can also find out immediately." "On this matter?" "On this matter, but this is not just to celebrate. These defensive satellites are the first line of defense to protect the earth and mankind. They are very important, so it is impossible to be in the hands of one person, in the hands of me and Reed. In the design, unless three people provide fingerprint, iris, and voice password unlocking together, it is impossible to give instructions to the defense satellite. The defense satellite will always follow the instructions of their respective central computers to protect the earth and humans." Nodding clearly, Abel said, "So this time, you, Reid, and I have granted permission to launch defensive satellites, right?" "That''s right! The codename of the satellite launched this time is Zeus, and the second and third satellites will be Poseidon and Hades respectively. These three defensive satellites will be in the same orbit as the moon and together with the T-shaped fortress. Each guards the range of 90 degrees, forming an all-round defense net of 360 degrees." While Abel was talking to Tony, Reid also accompanied the opened portal to the T-shaped fortress. Seeing Tony and Abel, Reid immediately knew that they were the three who launched the defense satellite Zeus this time. The three people briefly talked about a conversation and came to the launch pad. Each provided fingerprint, iris, and voice password unlocking, and finally opened the authority of the first defense satellite Zeus. While watching Reid manipulate the launch of Zeus, Abel said to Tony: "Tony, Charles forget it, when Poseidon and Hades launch, remember to call Namor and the Black Bat King over." Hearing Abels words, Tony immediately understood. He knew that Abel was showing equal treatment to Namor and Black Bat. Otherwise, if the three defensive satellites were launched by the three of them, it would be difficult to guarantee Namor and Hei. The Bat King doesn''t think much, this is a problem that an organization can never have. After trying to understand this, Tony nodded without saying much. At this time, with Reid''s manipulation, the lunar ground near the T-shaped fortress suddenly became dusty, and large chunks of rocks broke apart, slowly drifting outside. Soon, around the T-shaped fortress, six huge launch ports appeared. With the rising fire, six satellites, all of which are similar in size to the New World Sky Fortress, were shot out from the launch ports and gradually entered the moon. Track, and quickly assembled. In the end, when Zeus came to the other end of the earth opposite the moon at a very fast speed and merged into the lunar orbit, the six major parts of Zeus were completely assembled and turned into a defensive satellite that is roughly a sphere, and it moved quickly. stand up! At this time, Reid looked at the data on the console and immediately nodded and said: "Very well, all the data of Zeus are perfect and it has been running smoothly." Hearing this, Tony came to Reid and asked, "How about energy?" "Energy is stable, combined with the supply of solar energy and third-generation light arc reactors, Zeus can continue to operate for more than half a year, and only needs to be supplied after half a year." "Okay, then let Zeus enter the invisible state immediately, I don''t want to deal with the guys of the United Nations and the Security Council now, at least until the defensive network is fully constructed." Reid nodded. Obviously he thought the same way. He immediately issued an order to let Zeus enter the invisible state. This is also in the design, similar to the standby state As long as there is any problem, you can Start immediately. The successful launch of Zeus is certainly fortunate, but there is also a big problem here, that is, the construction of this lunar orbital defensive network is just the private action of the Illuminati and it has not been approved by the United Nations and the Security Council. Strictly speaking, this is Illegal items. And if it is known by the United Nations, then it will immediately enter endless wrangling and targeting. Even if everyone in the Illuminati has a strong power behind each, their personal strength is second to none, but it is impossible to oppose the entire earth, so Their initial idea was to completely successfully build the defensive network, and to discuss this issue with the United Nations and the Security Council from the standpoint of the Illuminati, they still have to hide it. Regarding this, whether it is Tony, Reid, Namor, King Black Bat, or even Abel knows it well. Looking at the location where Zeus disappeared, Abel directly asked Tony and Reid: "When will Poseidon and Hades launch?" "The difference between the three defensive satellites is very small, so no additional design or changes are required. Only certain modifications can be put into construction. Now Poseidon has completed 73% of the construction. Hades The degree of completion is 33%. To put it simply, Poseidon still needs three months, and Hades needs about half a year. At that time, the defensive net can be completely built successfully, but it is also at that time that we also need to start facing The UN is mainly blamed by the Security Council. " Hearing what Reid said, Tony looked indifferent and said: "I think these are all indifferent things. As long as we keep the defensive net firmly in our hands, then there will be no problem, even the Security Council. Impossible to do to us!" ~： I asked for a day off, my arm hurts badly, sorry I didnt pay attention to the code word yesterday. I twisted my arm. The fracture in my left arm hurts so much today that I cant write. Ill take a break and continue tomorrow. Chapter 299： Urgent (one/two) Just a second after having dinner with Terea, Abel returned to Hogwarts through the portal a second later. Hogwarts has very few courses in the evening, so learning and entertainment places such as the library, computer room, and recreation room will all be open to students after dinner. Except the library will be closed at 12 o''clock, other places will be closed at 10:30, and the lights in the dormitory will be turned off at 12:30. This is to urge students not to stay up late, although for some able students, day and night It''s not much different. At present, it has been three months since Hogwarts started school, and everyone''s talents have been shown. The most recent mid-term exam, comprehensive theory and application, as well as their respective specialty exams, the top ten have been selected from 185 students. The list and corresponding information have been sent to Abels principals office. . Abel looked at the list in front of him. Among the top ten, three were from the parallel world of the X-Men, two mutants, one ordinary person, and the remaining seven people were all from the same world, five of them ordinary People, an alien, an Atlantean. Yes, someone from Atlantis also entered Abels Hogwarts, which can be regarded as a way for Namor and Abel to have a better relationship. It is also worth mentioning that among the top three, the first is Li Nan, a Chinese girl in this world, and the second is Rock Lin, an Asian mutant from Parallel World X Academy, or Lin Rock, the third. It was the only Atlantean, or Hai Yun, a half-blooded teenager from Atlantis. In fact, in Atlantis, there are not many mixed races between Atlantis and humans, but it is not only Namor. There are always some mixed races living in Atlantis, but Atlantis The attitude towards mixed race itself is not so good. For example, Phinamo''s talent is too strong, and it has undergone a certain degree of mutation, and has gained powerful abilities, otherwise it would be impossible to become the king of Atlantis by its own royal bloodline. Although the living environment of the mixed race has been improved after Namor became the lord of Atlantis, it is still a second-class citizen. You cant learn the martial arts of Atlantis, nor can you learn the magic of Atlantis, even if you have an extremely outstanding talent, no matter how much ambition or talent you have, you can only be at ease. Maybe For some unambiguous people, this may be a good result, but for some aspiring and ambitious people, this result is absolutely unacceptable, especially those mixed-races with outstanding talents. Hai Yun is such a person. He possesses a powerful magic talent that even pure-blooded Atlantis people rarely have. However, due to his origin, he cannot learn the magic of Atlantis at all. No matter how hard he strives for, his background will keep him isolated from the gate of magic. Until the appearance of Hogwarts, Namor did not forget these compatriots who were born the same as himself. He chose the best Haiyun among them. Under the leadership of Namor, the 16-year-old Haiyun came to Hogwar. Ci, became one of them, and smoothly integrated into it, and smoothly displayed his outstanding magic talent, becoming the first student of Hogwarts and the top three in the first exam. After reading the information and rankings of these students, Abel said directly to Casillas: "Casillas, give first place Li Nan 30 credits, second place Lin Locke adds 20 credits. , Haiyun who is the third place adds ten credits, the fourth to tenth place each has five credits, the remaining top 100 each one credits, other students do not. In addition, it is warned that the last few dozen losers, if they are still within dozens of losers in the final exams of this school year, they will be retrained for one year. If they continue to be the same in the next school year, they will be broken and useless. Go magic, erase memories, and hope they don''t become such people. " Hearing Abels words, Casillas nodded and responded: "Okay, I see, principal!" The students of Hogwarts were chosen by Abel personally through those crows. Perhaps their talents are high or low, but no one is really dull. Some just dont study seriously, so Abel is here. When formulating measures, there is no need to consider the fact that some students are really dull. Maybe some students have lower ability to draw inferences from other things, maybe they are talented enough, but their learning ability is a little bit worse, but these are things that can make up for the weaknesses by diligence. You can make progress as long as you want, unless you dont want to make progress and just want to mess around. Way out. Casillas took some of the documents and left, leaving another document. Actually, in Hogwarts, students are studying and taking exams, so are the mages as teachers studying and taking exams. When the students of the school took the exam, the teachers of the school also accepted the assessment from Abel. Looking at the assessment results in the materials in hand, the worst is the qualified grade. As a teacher who teaches first-year students, there is no problem at all. Of course, if there is no big improvement, only first-year students will be able to teach in the future~www. novelhall.com~ It should be possible to start the plan of selecting the best. I can select a mage who can be alone in advance, so I can leave most of the things to them, otherwise only Casillas and Wanda cant control Hogg Watts is fully supported and must speed up the plan. " Thinking of this, Abel selected the teachers with excellent exam results, and then listed the three little guys with the top three scores among the students. There are twelve people in total. Abel is going to find time for them to go further. Teaching and assault training. Hogwarts, every moment he gave back to Abel a lot of magic source qualities, which made the magic authority in his body continue to increase. It''s just that for Abel, he is still unsatisfied with the current situation of Hogwarts, so he wants to speed up. With the increase of magic power, Abel has gradually discovered some existences that are eyeing himself. You must know that in addition to spreading new magic to condense the magical power through feedback, magical authority can also be robbed. This is a faster and more convenient way than condensing magical authority yourself. The current Abel is still under the protection of the earth. Once his power reaches a certain level and the magical authority grows to a certain limit, he will immediately leave the range of the earth and be exposed to the predators who are staring at him. At that time, Abel, I am afraid that it is impossible to be the opponent of those guys, so he must find a way to increase his strength, at least to avoid this from happening. :. : Chapter 300： The visit of ancient 1 (two/two) On a rainy night, Gu Yi looked at the luxury car that had a car accident on the road down the mountain due to a slippery road on a rainy day. He turned and left the portal, and went straight to the edge of the Hogwarts magic shield. He gently reached out and touched the one in front of him. Magic protection layer. The incomparably amazing magic power in the ancient one immediately caused a violent response from the Hogwarts defense mechanism. It was distributed on the edge of the Hogwarts magic shield, and the sentry robot produced by Tony like a statue immediately responded. , Six of them started up immediately and quickly rushed to the vicinity of Gu Yi and surrounded her. At the same time, the primitive sentries squatting on the towers at the north and south ends of Hogwarts Castle immediately activated, each turned into two red smoke and disappeared in place, appearing in front of Gu Yi. Gu Yi looked at the two primitive sentries in front of him. If the six ordinary sentry robots made her feel a little troublesome, then the two primitive sentries gave Gu Yi a dangerous feeling. "Really, a pretty good defensive measure." Before Gu Yi''s admiration fell, Abel''s voice over there suddenly sounded. "Gu Yi Mage, if you tell me in advance when you come, then these sentinels will not greet you now." Abel walked out of the portal behind Gu Yi and snapped his fingers directly. The two primitive sentries and the six sentry robots turned back to their respective guarded positions and disappeared in front of Gu Yi. At this time, Abel came to Gu Yi''s body and said again: "Gu Yi Mage, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me?" With a faint smile, Gu said to Abel, "I am the Abel Master who came here to ask you for help." "Help...Of course you can, but what is your current position, Master Gu Yi? Does it represent yourself or the three?" "Just on behalf of myself!" Hearing this, Abel raised his eyebrows slightly, and said unexpectedly: "Only for yourself, didn''t the three guys actually stop and watch you?" "Recently, Domam moves frequently. They dont have time to deal with my affairs at the moment, and the focus is not on me. I used a small method to let Mr. Strange replace them for me for a while. With his eyes, at least for a period of time, they will not be able to find my whereabouts." "Strange..." Abel chanted the name, nodded slowly, and said: "That''s it, the next Supreme Mage is about to be born, so for you, the last Supreme Mage who is about to end his term, those three This guy is not staring at you so closely anymore, right?" Nodded with a smile, Gu Yi said: "You can also say that my role has basically ended, and in the remaining time, they don''t think I can do anything." In response, Abel nodded in agreement and said, "Well, Master Gu Yi, please come in." Reaching out and swiping gently, the double protection formed by space gems and reality gems opened an entrance. Abel and Gu walked side by side on the path in the forest, and soon saw Hogwarts Castle in the center. Gu Yi looked at Hogwarts Castle in front of him, and then at the students who were walking outside or attending class. He nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "Master Abel, you really built a very A good place, I can almost foresee that it will become another magical holy land on the earth in the future." "Perhaps, but at the moment it is still invented, and there are many things that need a little bit of construction." Nodded, Gu Yi didnt say much. She and Abel walked into Hogwarts Castle under the eyes of some students and teachers. The students may not know Gu Yi, but among those teachers, there are still people. At a glance, he recognized Gu Yilai, who was extremely obvious in appearance. This also made Abel and Gu Yi walk up the stairs, and when they were going to Abel''s office, Casillas had already rushed over from his class. When he arrived in front of Abel and Gu Yi, Casillas immediately saluted Abel and Gu and his party. "Principal, and...Master Gu Yi!" Nodded with a smile, Gu Yi looked at Casillas, who was full of energy and hope for the future. She knew Casillas must be doing very well here, and she could feel it, Ka The magic power inside Celias was several times stronger, and she knew that Abel did not treat Casillas nothing. "Casillas, I can see that you have found your goal, and you are no longer confused. This is good, and I am very happy for that." "Thank you Master Gu Yi, I can have today, all thanks to your help and the principal." Waved his hand, Gu Yi said, "You don''t need to be so polite." Taking a deep breath, Casillas calmed down. He looked at Gu Yi and Abel, knowing that they must have a lot of things to discuss. UU Read www. uukanshu.com So Casillas did not delay their time here, and immediately stated that he needed to go back to class and left here. Seeing Casillas''s back, Gu said to Abel, "Abel, thank you very much." Abel knew that Gu Yi was talking about Casillas, so he didnt say much. He just nodded and said, Casillas helped me a lot. Its not that Ive been helping him. In fact, without him, Its impossible for this magic school to be built so fast." "Abel, if possible, take care of Strange for me too!" Abel looked at Gu Yi, and then he said with a smile, "I thought you hated the position of the Supreme Mage." "Not so. What I want to get rid of is the position of the Supreme Mage under the control of those three. Similarly, I support the Supreme Mage who takes the responsibility of protecting humans as its own responsibility. I want Strange to become the kind of Supreme Mage behind. Instead of the previous one, I think Master Abel, you should understand what I mean, right?" At this time, Abel had already opened the door of his office, invited Gu Yi to sit down, poured some special potion tea, and then said, "I understand what you mean, Master Gu, but you want to find What Im talking about is not just about the next Supreme Mage, right?" Taking a sip of the potion tea, Gu Yi exclaimed with satisfaction, and then said to Abel: "Of course, this is only a incidental question. My real purpose here this time is to ask you to secretly guarantee. Mordu can successfully destroy the three most holy places. For this reason, I can lend you the time gems in the Eye of Agomoto for a period of time for research. In addition, there are related magic materials about Kama Taj. I dont know about this transaction. What do you think? " Chapter 301： Changes in consciousness space (one/two) "The gem of time... if I can, I would rather own it." Hearing Abels words, Gu Yi shook his head and said, "Trust me, Abel, if I can give you the time gem, then I will definitely not be stingy, but now it is impossible for you to master the time gem, even if It''s me now, and I can''t control the ownership of time gems. In fact, whether it is the title of the Supreme Master or the ownership of the Time Gem, it has gradually belonged to Strange. I loaned it to you and asked you to shelter Strange for a period of time. This is the limit I can do. Up. Otherwise, the three beings will not be so polite. At that time, the ownership of the Time Gem will become the reason for their intervention. I think you don''t want to see this scene. But having said that, it seems that you are not surprised, I would let you secretly guarantee the destruction of the Most Holy Place? " "If the Holy of Holies is not destroyed, how do Domam invade the earth, how can the three put all their attention on Domam, and how do you have the opportunity to get rid of their control? Its actually very easy to push the show, isnt it?" Gu Yi took a deep look at Abel, and slowly said, "Now I am really glad that I can maintain a very good relationship with you." "Actually, when you met me on the first day, didn''t you already begin to prepare for it?" Smiled at Abel. Gu Yi didnt say much about it. She just nodded and said, I hope we can cooperate happily. After about a year, I will ask you to come over with the excuse of teaching Strange. Under the eyes of those three, the name of the cooperation is to teach and protect Strange. At that time, I will give you the corresponding magic information and time gems." "Yes, I don''t think you have much time. I will open the portal for you now. You can go back to Kama Taj directly." "Thanks a lot then!" Abel waved his hand and the portal came out. Gu Yi nodded at Abel without any hesitation, raised his foot and walked into it, and returned to Kama Taj. When Gu Yi left, the door of Abels office was pushed open, Wanda walked in, sat on Abels lap, leaned against his suspicion, and said, Thats the Supreme Master of Kama Taj. ?" Nodding, Abel said, "Yes, she is called Gu Yi, and she is a friend and partner of mine." "A very powerful person. The magic on her makes me feel very depressed and trembling. Does such a person have troubles and troubles?" "Among human beings, there are basically no objects that can make her feel troublesome, but her trouble itself does not come from human beings." Wanda nodded thoughtfully when he heard Abel''s words. Her troubles have not been resolved yet. As Abel said, she will face the **** from the ancient times in the future, even if she has been wounded and sleeping for many years. , It also gave her a powerful existence, how could such a person be easy to deal with. However, when she thought of Abel by her side, Wanda suddenly felt that this matter was nothing. She completely believed in Abel, so her life would be handed over to Abel. She believed that Abel would solve this problem. questionable! Cat in Abels arms for a while, Wanda got up and went to class. Recently, she has gradually fallen in love with the days of class here. Every student is very cute, especially those mutants from the parallel world. Students, they respect Wanda even more. Looking at Wanda who left, Abel smiled, and then stretched out his right hand, and the book of darkness appeared in his hand. Abel opened the book of darkness, and there was a large number of pages of the book of darkness that had no words. The Huaxia language, obviously from the bottom of his bones, Abel is still more familiar with Huaxia as his mother tongue. Abel has been conducting research on the Dark God Book for quite a while. In the Book of Darkness, Abel obtained a lot of black magic, but he did not learn and use it, because Abel knew very well that the magic in the Book of Darkness originated from Sithorn, if he After learning and using it, it will inevitably have a certain impact on oneself. At present, Abels main task is to get a glimpse of Sithorn from the Dark Book of Gods, trying to find Sithorns weakness or enemies, and to deal with Sithorn, only to wait until Sithorns influence on black magic is not When it exists, Abel will really touch these magics. Abel didn''t know how long he had read the book, and suddenly the door of the office was knocked. Abel said please come in, but saw Snake pupil from Parallel World X Academy came in with some food, put the food on Abels table, and said: "Principal, this is Teacher Wanda who asked me Sent here." Nodded to Snake Tong Abel said directly to him, "Thank you Snake Tong." "Then I will go back now." "See you." Looking at the leaving Snake Eye, Abel smiled, lowered his head and wanted to pick up the food on the plate, but the moment he lowered his head, he suddenly found that his hand turned into a burning blue flame. The red bone hand immediately raised his right hand, and Abel immediately found that his hand had returned to its original shape. His eyes narrowed slightly, Abel didnt think it was his own hallucinations or hallucinations caused by being too tired. With the magic to his current level, this kind of problem would never happen. What''s more, Abel was just careless in the situation just now. I know what happened. In order to beware of the current situation, Abel has been prepared. However, it has always been calm before, and Abel cant find out anything. Now as he absorbs those fragments of consciousness, the Lord finally cant sit still and begin to show his feet. Up. Straight to a bookshelf, Abel waved his magic wand and tapped a few books on the bookshelf. The bookshelf immediately spun up and turned into a door. Abel pushed the door open and walked in and came directly to a secret room. In this secret room, there are a large number of magic patterns and runes arranged to form an extremely powerful magic circle. Abel walked to the center of the secret room, sat cross-legged on the futon in the middle, holding both ends of the magic wand in both hands, closing his eyes, his consciousness gradually separated from his body and entered the unknown consciousness space in his body. When Abel entered this consciousness space, he immediately saw the difference here. If it was a chaotic space before, then this is a pure **** scene at this time, and most of the remaining fragments of consciousness are turned into a mass. The fire of **** is constantly burning, repelling Abel''s arrival! Chapter 302： Soul confrontation (two/two) "Zatanos, I know you are here, I am not Mephisto, you will never even be afraid of me?" "Even Mephisto, I have never been afraid." The fire of **** in the consciousness space continued to rise, gathered together, and turned into a red skeleton surrounded by blue flames suspended in the fire of hell, looking at Abel condescendingly, and said: "Human mage, you have crossed the boundary. !" "Cross-boundary? I don''t think so!" Abel''s body also floated up, level with Zatanos, and continued: "Since we have been eliminated by the times, then don''t continue to stay away. It''s a good idea to leave early Decent." "To be eliminated by the times...the present human beings really lack awe." As soon as these words fell, the fires of **** in this consciousness space immediately surrounded Abel, but when those fires of **** approached Abel, they suddenly seemed to have seen the owners pet, sticking to Abel. His body did not cause any harm to him at all! Feeling the affinity of the fire of hell, Abel chuckled and said to Zatanos: "Zatanos, you shouldn''t do it. After being absorbed by me, let me absorb it for so long. The consciousness fragments here may be extremely difficult for other mages to fully absorb the consciousness fragments, but for me, the absorption of the consciousness fragments is not a big problem for me at all. I have absorbed the consciousness here. After the fragments, I have become another master here." Abel''s contemplation gives him a very fast and powerful ability to completely absorb the beneficial parts of the fragments of consciousness in a short time, and discard harmful and useless garbage. If Abel was just an ordinary magician, or even a powerful wizard of other magic systems, he would not be able to absorb those fragments of consciousness so quickly, and his spiritual consciousness would also be disturbed by those fragments of consciousness. Tanos is so indulgent and absorbed by Abel. But he really underestimated Abel, and he really didn''t know much about Abel''s magic, which made his plan that he thought to be safe and completely failed! "How is this possible, how can you absorb it so quickly, without being affected in any way!" With a roar, Zatanos rolled up a large amount of **** fires. These **** fires were transformed by fragments of consciousness. In fact, they were not real **** fires, so authority had no effect on them. Otherwise, Abel would only need With the power of **** fire, these flames can be resolved. The huge **** cremation turned into a huge skull, burning with vigorous flames, roaring from top to bottom, biting towards Abel. But at this moment, Abel snapped his fingers, and the flame-burning skull head suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless fire crows, spinning around Abel endlessly, and finally disappeared around Abel''s body. In the consciousness space. "Asshole, this is impossible! This is impossible!" Roaring, Zatanos frantically rolled the **** fire that was turned into fragments of consciousness towards Abel. However, all the **** fires disappeared invisible by Abel''s side without exception. At this time, Zatanos once again waved his arms and rolled up a wave of **** fire that was turned into fragments of consciousness and rolled toward Abel, and Abel was just like the **** fire that had been eliminated. But this time when Abel eliminated the **** fire that blocked his sight, Zatanos had disappeared in place. Abel''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to step forward to find the location of Zatanos, but at this moment, a red hand with a blue flame grabbed Abel''s head from behind and from the right side. The shoulder stretched out and grabbed Abels neck. At the same time, behind Abel, Zatanos entire body was lying behind Abels back, with his head resting on Abels right shoulder, looking sideways at Abel. , Let out a sneer. "Humans are human beings, too humble and too arrogant. I admit that you can absorb the fragments of my consciousness so quickly that I am surprised, but if you want to deal with you, the erosion and devouring of the soul is the best choice. When I swallow your soul, the fragments of consciousness you absorbed will return to me again!" As Zatanos spoke, Abel''s body gradually merged into Zatanos''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, at this time, Abel did not panic or lose his mind, and said directly to Zatanos: "If you continue to hide in the depths of this consciousness space, I might really have no choice but to take you for a while. I found the door myself, do you think I will come in without any preparation?" "Of course I know that you are prepared!" Zatanos'' words were full of playfulness and continued: "Actually I know your preparations outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the secret room you prepared, You know the defensive circle inside and the magic school you built. I even know that you and the current Supreme Mage are working together to prepare to deal with Emperor Weishan''s Trinity plan, but your preparations are useless. No matter how many things you have prepared, how many magic circles, it is impossible to produce any help to you, now you are facing my soul, and what you can fight against me is only your weakened human soul! Now you still happily merge with me! Your authority will all belong to me! " After the voice fell, Zatanos accelerated the absorption of Abel''s soul body again. But at this moment, Abel suddenly chuckled and said: "Zatanos, who told you that the magic circles outside are to help me deal with you? The magic circles are just to prevent my strength. Leakage affects and destroys the school. As for dealing with you, I am enough!" As soon as these words fell, the moment Zatanos felt something was wrong, Abels soul suddenly turned around and began to absorb Zatanoss soul, and Abels soul showed a powerful essence that was completely different from before. , Far beyond the level of normal humans! The soul essence, even if the strength is strong to a certain level, it is impossible to have the slightest improvement, at most it is different in purity, but Abel''s situation has completely exceeded this level. The essence of Abels soul has reached a level that surpasses that of the half-mutilated Zatanos, enough to absorb Zatanoss soul in turn, making Zatanos unable to resist at all, and can only watch as he is being defeated. Bo absorbs, no matter how he struggles and howls, it has no effect! Chapter 303： Hell Authority (one/two) "Human, I can surrender to you, I can tell you countless secrets about hell, I still have many uses, forgive my life, you will never regret it!" At this time, Zatanos, under Abel''s absorption, most of his body has in turn merged into Abel''s soul body, I am afraid it will be completely absorbed in a while. In addition to this life, Abel has already experienced the third life and merged the soul of the third life. This fusion of souls is not a simple addition, but an increase in a geometric multiple. If Zatanos were in his heyday, Abel would not be able to compete with Zatanos even if the Soul Fusion of the Third World, but today Zatanos is basically the state after being maimed by the Vengeful Spirit and Mephisto. Although the soul body is less than 100% of the original, it is not a problem to deal with the soul of ordinary people, but if you want to deal with Abel, it is not enough! "Zatanos, disappear!" When the words fell, Abel instantly increased the intensity of absorption, completely absorbed Zatanos'' soul into his body, extinguished Zatanos'' unwilling consciousness, and completely used Zatanos'' soul power for his own use. At the same time, at the moment when Abel completely absorbed the soul of Zatanos, this consciousness space suddenly vibrated, and the fragments of consciousness that drifted in the consciousness space turned into streamers and penetrated into Abel''s body, and the entire consciousness space was shaking. It quickly disintegrated into countless light spots. At this time, after the consciousness space collapsed, Abel''s soul body was suspended in a dark and inexplicable space. The light spots that the space of consciousness shattered and turned quickly gathered together, forming the most complicated mark of authority that Abel has ever seen, and this mark of authority resonated with the **** fire authority in Abel''s body. When Abel stretched out his hand, the imprint of authority immediately penetrated into Abels body and quickly integrated into the authority of hellfire within Abels body, causing earth-shaking changes in the authority of hellfire, which also made Abel ''S consciousness quickly returned to the body and opened his eyes. At this time, in Abel''s mind, there seemed to be thunder and lightning, the ground broke, the volcano erupted, and the sound of the tsunami and huge waves sounded together. The constant changes in the power of hellfire finally turned into a more powerful power, surpassing the power of magic and gravitation, and became the most powerful power in Abel''s body at present! Hell power! The purest part of **** authority! In other words, after absorbing the remnant soul of Zatanos, absorbing the power of authority contained in his remnant soul, and fusing the authority of hellfire, Abel obtained some of the purest authority of hell. Now he only wants to, immediately You can become a **** lord in hell, surpassing countless demons and demons, and equal Mephisto in status! No wonder Mephisto wanted to take back the ghost rider who was living outside. It turned out that there was some **** power in the ghost rider''s body. This is related to Mephisto''s power in hell, and it is naturally worthy of his attention. Standing up from the ground, Abel looked at the darkened secret room, knowing that the change of **** authority in his body just now would inevitably lead to a change in his external environment. At the same time, all his clothes were turned into ashes and scattered. Fortunately, I didn''t bring anything like a storage bag to come in, otherwise I would really lose a lot. Walking out of the secret room, Abel stretched out his hand slightly, and the clothes he had prepared for a long time quickly flew to Abel''s body, and the whirlpool revolved around Abel''s body, and he was quickly dressed and neatly dressed. For the current Abel, as long as he wants to, many daily things can be replaced by magic. Pouring himself a glass of soda, Abel stood by the window and took a sip. It stands to reason that whether it is to solve the hidden dangers of Zatanos or the power of **** fire is elevated to the power of hell, it is a very happy thing, but now Abel does not feel happy, but looks Seriously, I don''t know what I am thinking about. Just as Abel was thinking, he suddenly saw that in the sky above Hogwarts, dark clouds suddenly rolled in, directly covering up all the blue sky and white sun just now, making the whole Hogwarts like night. There were even more violent storms, and the thunder and lightning flashed down one after another, but they were directly isolated by the power of the space gem. After each thunder fell on the protective cover, bursts of roar erupted, and the electric current wandered. This sudden weird state almost immediately caused some timid girls and boys to scream. Abel looked at this situation with a grim complexion, and his figure moved directly to the edge of the outermost protective shield at Hogwarts. And just as Abel expected, not long after his arrival an old man with neat white hair, wearing a black leather trench coat, leaning on a black cane with a silver skull emblem, accompanied by A thunder fell and appeared on the other end of the protective layer in front of Abel. There is no doubt that this is the current Lord of Hell, Mephisto! Abel looked at each other and said directly: "Mephisto, it''s really been a long time since I saw you." Looking at Abel, Mephisto''s face showed a faint smile. Now Abel is not as weak as he was at the beginning, and even Mephisto cannot underestimate Abel now. After lightly pausing the cane, Mephisto looked at Abel and said, "Mr. Xiao, we meet again." "I don''t know what the great lord of **** is going to do with me. You scared my students." Nodding his head slightly, Mephisto said: "Mr. Xiao, first of all, I want to express my apologies. Secondly, I don''t like coming here, but who makes you always get my things." "Always get it?" Abel said to Mephisto with a puzzled look: "Mephisto, I''m sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about, but I was the contract of St. Van Gonzal I have already given it to you, I dont remember what I owe you, let alone take yours." "Mr. Xiao, there are some things I think it''s better not to be too clear, right? If you are willing to give me what I have, then I can help you get rid of Sithorn, and even the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, or you can have a stronger power, and I can even make you a **** and gain more Authority. As long as you make a choice and give me the **** authority that belongs to me, I can give you everything you want! just now! Tell me, your answer, Abel Shaw! " Chapter 304： Future crisis (two/two) "Hell authority... Mephisto, what do you want to exchange with me? Dark dimension authority? Or the crimson dimension authority? Or the illusory dream dimension authority?" "Abel Shaw, the dimension of **** is mine, you are not qualified, and it is impossible to control its authority!" This time, Mephisto was no longer intimidating Abel with the phantom of the devil''s face on his face, but a huge dark red cloaked phantom of the devil condensed behind him and uttered a voice at Abel. The roar caused the entire defense layer to fluctuate violently. Seeing this, one of Abels eyes turned into dark red and the other turned to azure blue, and there were faint shadows of reality gems and space gems appearing in Abels eyes, but he saw the tower in the central space of Hogwarts. Both the underground core secret room and the underground core secret room have released a huge power. The space gems and reality gems stored in them have released amazing powers under Abel''s extraction, and they have gathered on Abel! Hum! Under the huge energy supply, the protective layer of Hogwarts suddenly became substantial, and it could be clearly seen even by the naked eye. At the same time, the wand in Abel''s right hand was raised and pointed towards Mephisto. The huge ghost shadow condensed behind him was instantly turned into nothing under the power of reality gems and space gems. The dark clouds and violent winds above the sky were flashing. It was swept away, and Mephisto received the impact of the energy of two infinite gems and retreated again and again, back into the shade of a big tree behind him. Standing in the shade, Mephisto looked at Abel with an extremely ugly expression. Although he had known for a long time that Abel had obtained the space gems and reality gems in the infinite gems, the number of people who obtained infinite gems in the universe was countless in history. How many people could really use the true power of infinite gems? In Mephisto''s view, Abel would not be surprised. However, the facts just now let Mephisto know that Abel not only used the true power of infinite gemstones, but even dug the power of infinite gemstones to a very good place. At least on earth, Abel borrowed two The power of an infinite gem is enough to make Mephisto unable to do anything about him! "It is truly an infinite gem at the beginning of the universe!" The birth of Mephisto is still after the infinite gem. In terms of strength alone, Mephisto may not really be comparable to the infinite gem. Abel looked at Mephisto and said directly to him: "Mephisto, I think my meaning has been very clear. This part of the **** power has not yet been handed over by me, so you still dont want to fight. My idea is out. In addition, I also advise you not to engage in any small actions, unless you are sure that you can get rid of me at one time, otherwise I will definitely contact other **** lords and sell them this part of **** power! At that time I think you should have a very headache. " Hearing Abel''s words, Mephisto''s face was full of cold killing intent. As long as he seized the opportunity, then there was almost no doubt that he would inevitably cause Abel to die. Nodding slowly, Mephisto looked at Abel and said, "Very good, really good, Abel Shaw, I have to admit that I underestimated you before, now you have Qualified to become my enemy, I will stare at your Abel Shaw, the matter between us is far from over!" When the words fell, Mephisto took a step back and completely disappeared into the shadows. At this time, the remaining dark clouds in the sky completely dissipated, and the blue sky and white clouds and the sun were shining again. At the same time, Abel also ended the practice of continuously extracting the power of real gems and space gems. These two infinite gems can be withstood, but the core chamber and the high space tower cannot withstand it. Turning around and returning directly to his office, Abel slightly sensed the **** authority in his body, and he could vaguely feel that as the time that he possessed **** authority passed, the earth would increasingly reject him. Of course, there is still a long, long time before he has to leave the earth, but compared to humans, for a powerful magician, or an immortal species like the devil and demon, the so-called long time is just a flash of time. . At that time, if Abel was really rejected, then almost 100% would go directly to the dimension of hell. At that time, he would face the real Mephisto, and Abel didn''t think he could defeat the opponent steadily. "It seems that some of the ideas in the plan have to be put into practice, but now that we have this part of **** power, even though the enemy Mephisto has been attracted, it can lay the foundation for my plan that was just an idea. It''s all just fantasy." Muttering to himself, Abel took a deep breathSithorn and the Book of Darkness! Weishandi Trinity and Magic Authority! Mephisto and Hell Dimension! Domam and the dark dimension are here! Today, Abel has gradually begun to come into contact with these legendary existences, and the most important thing is that he and these legendary existences have conflicts of interests or principles, which must be resolved. Abel must be strong in these legends. Looking for a chance to gain the greatest benefit and win the final victory between existence, even Abel, who has few enemies on earth today, really feels tremendous pressure. This kind of pressure, even if it is holding two infinite gems, three powerful powers, will not be relieved in the slightest. But it was this pressure that made Abel even more motivated! Drive tigers and wolves! The fisherman benefits! As long as these enemies are not on the same front, Abel will have the opportunity to deal with them. What''s more, there are many irreconcilable contradictions in these people. It is impossible to stand on the same front. The current Abel is weak compared to his opponent, but it is precisely because of his weakness that he has more possibilities and opportunities to find the best way to deal with it. At present, I need a sound plan, a plan that can cover most of the changes, and a plan to include all these legendary beings. Therefore, I must think about all aspects and have a deeper understanding of them. That''s all right, besides, I need a foreign aid, enough to give me a huge help in a short time and stop these guys'' foreign aid! Thinking of this, Abel suddenly wrote two names in the notebook on the desk. If the two are seen by others, the names will inevitably cause an uproar. Bite of God! Setolak! Chapter 305： Crimson dimension (one/two) ? Sitting cross-legged in the cleaned up room. 35xs Abel closed his eyes, and gradually followed the guidance of magic, along the channel connecting himself and the crimson dimension, opening a door in reverse. Finally, when Abel opened his eyes again, he succeeded in ideology. In the legendary crimson dimension! This is a world with only three colors of black, gray and white except for red. Everything here belongs to the ruler of this dimension, Setorak! Abel''s consciousness is walking in the crimson dimension. Having absorbed the remnant soul of Zatanos and possessed the authority of the dimension of hell, Abel is no longer a pure human being. He has reached the level of God at the level. If he goes to hell, he can immediately. Draw the earth and rule in hell, and become a serious **** lord. Naturally, with this level of consciousness, Abel can move freely in the crimson dimension that ordinary people cannot touch. It''s just that he didn''t wait long for Abel to stroll around in the crimson dimension, he immediately found that the space around his body was constantly compressed, his body did not move, and the space around his body was moving faster. When the space stopped and the surrounding environment returned to its normal state, Abel immediately found himself in a temple built of huge crimson and black rocks, and in front of him, a huge giant was sitting. On his incomparable huge throne. It was a giant wearing carapace-like armor, no nose on his face, a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and a pair of small black eyes. He was the master of the crimson dimension. Crimson Lord-Setorak! Personally, Abel is the same as Setorak now, but in the crimson dimension, Setoraks strength can still blast one or two hundred Abels at will. This is a link between Domam and Mo Festo didn''t dare to provoke ruthless people, naturally Abel couldn''t put a big head of garlic in front of him. Thinking that he once thought Setolak was similar to Domam and Mephisto, Abel felt that he was too naive. Seeing Setorak in front of him, Abel bowed slightly to greet him, and said: "The great Crimson Lord Setorak, Earth Mage Abershaw salutes you." "Earth mage...you don''t look like an earth mage." Setolak''s perspective of their existence is naturally different from that of ordinary humans. At this time, Abel is not like a human mage in the eyes of Setolak. In Setoraks eyes, human mages are similar to illusory human bodies shining with starlight. Perhaps the strengths of the mages are different, and the stars they emit are also different in size, but Abel is completely different from the state of human mages. Up. In Setoraks eyes, Abel is like a fire cloud of **** that exudes powerful gravitational waves, in which there is a human body exuding mysterious aura and the mysteries of the universe, which is no longer a human being. Degree. Abel understood Setolaks words, so he just nodded and said to Setolak: "No matter what achievements you have achieved, no matter what level of power you reach, you will always be a human being. There will be any changes." Hearing Abel''s words, Setolak grinned slightly and said: "Humans, I admire you, but I don''t know why you came here? At your current level, I can''t easily give you strength." "Great Setolak, I am here to seek your help. I want to roll up a war, a war that has been rare in the universe for thousands of years. You may need your help in it. So I I am here to seek your help!" "War..." Setolak''s eyes had a hint of nature, and he slowly said, "If you can say this, it means you already know my identity other than the lord of the crimson dimension, right? ?" Nodding slowly, Abel admitted this. In fact, apart from the Lord of the Crimson Dimension, Setorak certainly has another identity. Otherwise, he is also a powerful Lord of Dimensions, so why does Setorak have the power to crush Domam and Mephisto? That is because he is the Lord of Dimensions, and there is another identity, one that makes him Have an identity beyond the lord of other dimensions, lord of war! The right to complete war is possessed! This is why Setorak is so eager to see war, so eager to bestow other creatures with power, and see them falling into battle and battle. He likes war, and war will increase his power. Although this increase in power is negligible, it is still negligible, but in Cetolak''s heart, a grand war is still a show he extremely desires. For this reason he It is not a problem to be able to pay a certain degree of strength or even make a move for this. There is only one premise, that is, the degree of war is enough to satisfy Setorak! "Tell me! Mankind, what is the scale of your war! It is worth the price of my personal action!" "Please forgive me for not being able to tell you yet, but it is a war that can absolutely satisfy you, and even aftertaste it for a long time. If you are not satisfied when the war starts, then you can''t do it I will bear the consequences!" After taking a deep look at Abel, Setolak nodded slowly and said: "Interesting, very interesting, I like war, this is a fact, so I am not stingy with anyone who brings me a good war. For rewards and help! I will give you a mark that belongs to me. As long as you feel that the time is right, you can crush it. Then I will give you some help based on your satisfaction with the war. If that war is really enough to satisfy me, then even if it is a shot in person, it is not completely impossible! " When the voice fell, Abel immediately had the power of the crimson dimension converging in front of him, turning it into a black stone seal with crimson runes. Abel stretched out his hand to take the mark, held it in his hand, and then saluted Setolak again, saying: "If this is the case, I will retire, and I will bring you a sufficiently grand war. Please wait and see. !" "I look forward to it!" After that, Setolak waved his hand again, and Abel''s consciousness instantly disappeared into the crimson dimension and returned to his body. Opening his eyes, Abel looked at the black and red mark on his hand, put the thing away, and let out a breath. The journey of a thousand miles has finally taken an important step, and every next step needs to be extremely careful, otherwise it will inevitably collapse across the board. At that time, all my previous efforts will be meaningless! s: Recently, my arms have improved a bit. At least I can barely lie down and sleep. I am resting for a few days to see if I can recover, and then I will start to increase it gradually. Thank you for your understanding during this time. () Chapter 306： Hogwarts, the atmosphere is rarely tense, because as the first students, they ushered in the second big exam, half a year! After the first exam, the students have gradually understood that although the credits at Hogwarts are extremely easy, the grades are still the most important. Moreover, the content of the examination is still a way that no one has any excuses. The examination is conducted in a dual way of written and actual examinations. After all, some students pay more attention to theory, while others pay more attention to actual combat. Double examinations allow students to choose freely and are more inclined to The written test is still actual combat. Of course, there are some subjects written examinations are necessary, and some actual combat is also necessary. Abel looked at the two students on the exam table in front of them who used magic to attack. After half a year, most of the students had mastered six or seven magics. Those with strong self-learning ability had already begun to learn more in the library. The level of magic is not restricted to only the magic that you have learned in the exam. After all, you cannot ask the enemy to use the magic you know when you encounter an enemy in the future, as long as it is not a black magic that is too lethal. Magic can be used at will. Its also worth noting that at present, mutants and aliens in the school are forbidden to use their abilities during actual combat tests. The so-called current is because the students are too weak and wait until they When graduation is approaching, restrictions will be released. After all, personal talents are also part of their respective strengths. "In the next exam, Lin Locke will fight Haiyun, please come on stage!" With the words of an invigilator, the students and teachers in the actual examination venue were quiet. Even Abel straightened up slightly and looked at the situation in the court with interest. The two ranked second and third among the 185 students were actually grouped together. Thinking about it, they should be able to contribute a sufficient level of battle. At this moment, Lin Luo and Hai Yun, who were standing in the audience, looked at each other together, surprised and wary in their eyes. Perhaps their strength is indeed extraordinary, or perhaps they are sympathetic to each other. Li Nan, Lin Locke, and Hai Yun, who are in the top three, walked very close, as if they looked like a small Hogwarts trio. Among them, the only female Li Nan took the lead. Lin Luo and Hai Yun, the two guys who knew Li Nan first, gathered around her and formed a three-person team. Li Nan looked at his two friends, gave them high-five hands one after another, and said with a smile: "Both of them, this time they want to show their own style." "Of course, it will!" Lin Locke was as energetic as ever. "Yeah!" Hai Yun was still reluctant to speak, but the war intent in his eyes was not less than that of Lin Locke. The two nodded to each other and went on stage together. Under the order of the invigilator, both of them drew out their respective wands and were fully prepared. When the invigilator gave an order, the two of them shot together! "All petrochemicals!" "Except for your weapons!" The yellow and red electric currents projected from the tips of Lin Luo''s and Hai Yun''s wands, colliding together, igniting a large number of sparks and electric lights, and escaping toward the surroundings. At this time, the invigilator standing at the corner of the examination table also became cautious. He had already pulled out his wand, raised the protective layer on the examination table, and watched the situation in the field vigilantly. At this time, the battle became more intense. Various middle and low-level spells are flying around. Lin Locke has cast a huge amount of magic, showing his high-level learning ability, pressing on, Hai Yun is in the process of casting the spell. The Atlantis magic in Abel''s collection controls the flow of water and turns it into defense. The fighting between the two people was so fierce that even the teachers present had to admire, and even in their opinion, compared to the few behind them, I am afraid that they are not sure that they can win these two little guys. Abel also watched with great interest at this time. This scene reminded him of his previous life at Hogwarts, starting from the duel stage and learning the ability to use magic in battle step by step. I miss it! Well, this is the final decision! A thought flashed, and the situation in the field immediately changed. I saw Lin Luo and Hai Yun each displayed their own magic that really pressed the bottom of the box. Lava plasma! Sword of Poseidon! The thorough advanced magic was revealed in the hands of two students who had been studying for half a year! The sharp water sword formed by the lava-like electric light and the rapid shooting of the water smashed between the two. The lava-like electric light was cut open, and the two strands fell on both sides of Haiyun and exploded directly. The sharp water sword quickly disappeared in the lava-like electric light, but it still shot towards Lin Locke''s chest, the final result, turned out to end in a tie! At this moment, the invigilator looked at Lin Luo and Hai Yun''s situation, gritted his teeth, and prepared to rescue Lin Luo, who was most sure of himself. As for Hai Yun, he had no time to take care of it. But at this moment, without waiting for the invigilator to take action, the protective layer of the two spheres instantly fell on Lin Luoo and Hai Yun''s body, resisting the opponent''s magical attack for them. The invigilator looked at Casillas standing below the stage, exhaled and saluted Casillas. Regarding the situation of the invigilator Casillas did not take too much criticism. After all, even he was surprised by the strength of Linluo and Haiyun. After only half a year of study, he could use advanced magic. Up! Although he could see that he hadn''t fully mastered the respective advanced magic, whether it was Lin Locke or Hai Yun, otherwise the end of the same would not happen, but being able to master such power at this age is already rare. . Thinking of this, Casillas involuntarily glanced at Li Nan, who was standing below with a worried look. The second and third places have such strength, so what about this first place? To what extent has her strength reached? It is only the first class of students who have come out in large numbers. The future of Hogwarts is bound to be bright, and Casillas''s desire to build a truly peaceful world may be further! Thinking of this, Casillas looked at the invigilator on the exam table and said directly to him: "They can pronounce their scores, I think this shouldn''t be difficult." "Of course, I have decided on the results of Lin Luo and Hai Yun. Both are full marks. Please go down with both of you!" ~： Ask for a leave, no change today. It was raining on a cloudy day, my arms were very uncomfortable, and I was a little anxious. I dont know how to write it down. The total number of words in this book is about one million words. Now I have to start thinking about the finishing touches. Its not that easy to write. Please take a day off, just in time for me to rest my arms and think about the subsequent plot. Chapter 307： Travel outside the territory (one/two) At the end of the exam, the students at Hogwarts were either happy or worried. Of course, some people disagree. For example, the trio of Li Nan, Lin Locke, and Hai Yun didn''t care too much about the exam. This should be the difference between a scumbag, a master and a god. Learning scum is worried, learning domineering is happy, learning God disagrees, ancient and modern at home and abroad. After the actual combat test of Lin Luo and Hai Yun was over, the most striking thing was Li Nan''s actual combat test. However, although Li Nans opponent is also an outstanding student in the top 50, in the actual combat test with Li Nan, it is like being taken to a practical examination course by Li Nan. Li Nan sees everything in his eyes, perfect. The solution to the problem, and even the guidance of its deficiencies, ranking first at Hogwarts, naturally cannot be achieved as simple as luck or accident. After the actual test, Li Nan also took full marks and left the examination table. The three groups of people gave each other a high-five, which was a celebration of their passing the exam. Abel looked at the three little guys, smiled and shook his head, got up and left here. The main reason why he is here to watch the exams of these little guys is to see the abilities of the trio. Now that they are far superior to Tongji, there is no need to keep watching. He still has a lot of things. Things need to be dealt with, but there is not so much time to waste. New Stark Building. After the Civil War, Tony''s new home in New York. Because he has already retired from the Avengers and only has an empty name, Tony does not intend to have too deep contact with the Avengers. Its just that the original Stark Building and the Avengers Building later belong to the Fantastic Four. So Tony found a place in New York, demolished some buildings, and rebuilt the New Stark Building. This is Nowadays, all of Stark''s business and research are concentrated, including Stark Pharmaceuticals, which is in cooperation with Abel. Today, the two tallest buildings in New York, one belongs to Tony, the other belongs to the Fantastic Four. In the eyes of the insider, this is a sign that the Illuminati will prevail over the Avengers after the Civil War. Still, the Illuminati has nothing to say and no evaluation. Abel came to the New Stark Building. The decoration style here is not much different from before. As usual, Abel went directly to the top floor. He immediately saw Tony waiting here, and the three. There was a video call in the light curtain, and the three of Reed, Namor, and Black Bat were waiting for Abel to arrive. "I knew I could make a video call. I''ll just open the video." Sitting on the sofa next to Tony, Abel shrugged and said to Tony and the other four. "Abel, how long do you plan to stay at Hogwarts, you will almost become an otaku" Pouting his lips, Abel said directly to Tony, "Have you seen a magician who is passionate about sports" Hearing this, everyone shook their heads and laughed, but the Black Bat King obviously didn''t understand the point of this sentence. Obviously, he still needs to learn more about the history, customs and customs of various countries on the earth. "Abel, thank you so much for helping Hai Yun" Looking at Namor, Abel shook his head and said, "I''m just a learning environment. As for Hai Yun''s grades, it was his own hard work." "It is very difficult for some people to have a fair learning environment." "Speaking of Hai Yun, the magic he learned includes the magic I got from Atlantis. If he goes back in the future, you still need to explain this aspect. If someone hurts my student because of this, then I wont Namor who gives you face, you should know my attitude towards students. Among my students, although some people belong to your people, they are even my students. If they are abused or hurt without making a mistake, then I will not give you both face, I will personally find and hurt them People, find justice for my students" Abel''s attitude was very tough, but neither Namor nor the Black Bat King had any unwavering expressions on their faces, instead they all showed a smile. "Abel, you have already told us about this before. You don''t need to emphasize it again. Since we have agreed before, we won''t let the messy things interfere with the children. Of course, as long as you can keep your promise and allow them to return to our country to spread your magic and contribute to our country after they graduate, then we will naturally help you with all our strength. " Nodding, Abel said, "Don''t worry, I will obey this." Of course, it is impossible for Abel to allow his students to return to their own country or race to spread their magic. Only the wider the spread of his magic, the stronger his magical authority will be. Abel is true. I wish the whole earth would be learning their own magic. Besides, Abel is the source of magic in his department. Whether he is learning or using it, the source of magic in this department is him. He can completely cut off the authority to use his own magic, naturally not afraid of whether the opponent will use magic. Deal with yourself. "Abel, this time I only called you here because I was going to give you something." "Something" Abel looked at Tony, somewhat curious, "What needs to be so solemnly handed over to me in person" Tony took out something similar to a watch. On the dial of the watch was an interface similar to a detector, with some light spots and the like displayed on it. "This is a vibrating detection device that I have spent a lot of time and energy on recently and Reid made. As long as you can get within a certain range of vibrating, this thing will respond immediately, and it will immediately show vibrating You can find the location and direction according to its guidance." After receiving the detector, Abel was a little surprised and said, "It''s really made." Looking at the detector in hand, Abel fiddled with it, and then said to Tony and others again, "I said before that I am going to outer space to find magical materials, so you guys are going to let me take this thing by the way. Look for Zhenjin, right" Nodding, Tony said, "Yes, anyway, you plan to travel to outer space. Naturally, this task is left to you. If you can find vibrating, then many of our plans can continue. There is no need to look at tiles. Kanda''s face changed." Chapter 308： Conversation (two/two) Abel had indeed planned to travel to outer space. Today, he is no longer a pure human being under the reinforcement of the power feedback of multiple powers. In fact, Abels physical strength and survivability have far exceeded the limits of human beings. At least he is currently alone. There is no problem in entering space at all, and with the assistance of various magics, most of the dangerous places can survive unharmed. In addition, I used Asgards Rainbow Bridge to search for magic materials in the nine countries. I have collected all the magic materials that can be obtained in the nine countries. Now Hogwarts may not use those magic materials. , There can be a lot of surplus. But with the arrival of new students next year, it only takes three or four years before Abels accumulated magic materials will be consumed, so he must continue to look for new magic materials to replenish the Hogwarts warehouse, at least It will take until Abel''s plan to artificially cultivate magic materials officially begins. Therefore, the nominal space travel, in fact, the journey of searching for magical materials has already been planned by Abel, and now even if there is an additional task of looking for vibrating, it is a smooth matter. "Okay, just give me things. I will set out to travel in outer space for about a year." "Okay, then it''s up to you. Your magic doesn''t need me to equip you with some steel engineers, right?" "No, those gadgets will take up space instead. My magic is enough to dig out the vibrations I found. Of course, it''s on the basis that I can find it." "Then this time, we will disconnect first." Hearing Namor''s words, Tony nodded immediately and said: "Okay, if there is anything, we will contact you later." "Good!" Namor now. "Got it." This is Reid. "..." This is the Black Bat King. All three people shut down communications, and the light curtain dissipated. At this time, Abel looked at Tony and said, "Have Tony, Poseidon and Hades all launched?" "Hades was launched half a month ago. Now the T-fortress and the three defensive satellites are running smoothly. I am already preparing to discuss this matter with the United Nations. Anyway, my bottom line is there. This weapon that protects the planet is handed over. As for other things, it doesn''t matter to them such as prosecutorial power." "Can they agree? Probably impossible?" "Reid and the Fantastic Four have a very good relationship with the government, so I intend to make Reid the representative of the United Nations and human beings in the Illuminati, so that they can at least appease them. Anyway, the weapon is in our hands. There is no way to solve this problem." "If necessary, I can use some magic to help you." Hearing Abels words, Tony almost squirted the wine he had just drunk out of his nose. He coughed a few times before shaking his head again and again and said, "No, no, lets not talk about your magic. The probability will be discovered. Even the other people of the Illuminati may not agree to this. This is the bottom line and we must not cross it. Otherwise, the Illuminati will inevitably embark on the path of global **** in the future, which is not in line with our original intention. ." Seeing the determined Tony, Abel nodded and said, "That''s fine, then I won''t participate in this matter, otherwise I think I might not be able to help them give them magic or something." Shaking his head and laughing, Tony drank all the remaining drinks, and then said to him: "Abel, how far are you now, can you tell me?" "Strictly speaking, it''s probably close to Thor''s father Odin''s strength. Although it''s still close, but it''s not too different. Of course, this is under normal circumstances. If in Asgard, Odin has With Asgards strength blessing, I am not Odins opponent." Odins divine authority is similar to the corresponding dimensional authority of the Lord of Dimensions. Outside of Asgard, the power of the divine authority is only a very ordinary authority, and the power that can give Odin is not too much. However, when Odin is in Asgard, the power of the **** king will give Odin an unimaginable power, which is very similar to the power form of the Lord of Dimensions. Tony heard Abel''s words, nodded slowly, and said, "So, you are almost similar to the legendary god, right? Of course I''m not talking about Thor''s half-hearted god." Smiling, Abel nodded to Tony and said, "Yes, I am basically the same as the so-called god, but I should be considered the weakest kind of god." Hearing Abel''s words, Tony nodded. He hesitated for a while before finally speaking to Abel again: "Abel, are you planning to leave the Illuminati?" Somewhat unexpectedly he looked at Tony, but Abel didnt intend to hide Tony, nodded, and said, Yes, I actually had this plan, but there is probably not a short time before I leave the Illuminati. Before I leave, I will find someone who can replace me to join the Illuminati. You can rest assured." With a sigh, Tony looked at Abel and said, "Abel, I have to admit that I really dont know you that much anymore. I really do not know what you are doing, what ideas, and what you are facing. I don''t know anything, but I will always be here, as long as you need me, I will go all out to help you immediately." Looking at the serious Tony, Abel took a breath, nodded, and said to him: "I know, don''t worry, if I really need help I will definitely find you. " "That''s good, then I won''t be too nonsense, I will make an appointment with Pepper, you can leave." "You guy is really...but you seem to have been close to that little guy recently, are you ready to train him to become a qualified superhero?" Hearing Abel''s words, Tony knew immediately that he was talking about Peter Parker. Nodding, Tony said: "Yes, I really intend to train him. He has the potential and ability to become a hero. I think he can even become a successor." "Successor? Iron Spider-Man?" "Iron Spider-Man... well, the name is really good... Abel, you seem to have really given me a good inspiration. After I date Pepper, I can immediately put this inspiration into practice, thank you You have Abel!" Looking at Tony weirdly, Abel gave a light cough and nodded and said, "It''s nothing. In the final analysis, this kind of inspiration is your own, but I am a little worried. Marrying a child might not be a good choice, is it?" Chapter 309： Clanton Star (One/Two) A black smoke rose from Hogwarts, entered the high altitude, passed through the atmosphere, and arrived in the extraterrestrial universe. It flew past the defensive satellite Poseidon, accompanied by multiple disappearances and distorted vortices. Appeared, Abel soon left the solar system and flew towards the direction where Tony and Reid calculated, there might be vibrations. Since condensing the first ray of magic authority and becoming the source of magic in the new magic system, Abel has no longer the so-called magic consumption problem. At least this kind of continuous flight and continuous teleport cannot make Abel has a problem with insufficient magic power. Among the flying black smoke, Abel turned his head and glanced at the solar system that had gradually become smaller behind him. The black smoke around him turned into a whirlpool like never before, enveloping Abel, and then mixed with the space gem energy extracted by Abel. , Violently tore through the space, escaped into it, and completely disappeared outside the solar system. Boom! In the unknown universe, a cloud of black smoke tore through the space and spewed out, and accompanied by the gravity of nearby planets, it gradually fell towards a yellow-green planet with life. Like a falling meteorite, mixed with flames caused by passing through the atmosphere, Abel fell under the protection of the black smoke around him, smashed through a mountain peak, and fell into the valley. After stepping out of the crater that was gradually filled with water, the surface of Abel''s body was spotless. Looking at the strange environment around, the yellow-green trees like coral reefs, Abel observed a little, and walked straight to the location where he sensed the fluctuation of life. This was the first living planet that Abel encountered. , Just to explore here to see if there are magic materials that can be used. Walking in these coral reef-like forests, Abel observed many plants in the forest and was pleasantly surprised to find two kinds of medicinal herbs that could be used for spirituality, as well as several coral reef trees of sufficient age, with roots and roots. Take all the soil away, and try to plant when you return. The wand waved slightly, and a thick coral reef tree with the soil on its roots quickly separated from the ground, and Abel put it in his own storage bag. Just as Abel was about to leave here to continue searching, suddenly sharp metal spears fell from above the sky, enclosing Abel, and when those metal spears were nailed into the ground, they popped out one after another. A large number of fences imprisoned Abel in it. Abel looked at this cage and did not leave immediately, but stood there quietly waiting for the person who captured him to arrive. Sure enough, Abel didnt wait long before a trail of traction beams fell. A total of twelve fully armed, armed with unknown firearms, and aliens of different appearances appeared around the cage where Abel was being held, staring at him. Looking at Abel, and gradually approaching him. "%#@@#" Listening to the other partys weird words, Abel raised his wand and tapped it to his ear, and then tapped it to his throat. He used the magic that allows him to talk to the other party normally, and Abel finally listened. Understand what the other person said. "Who are you, why do you want to sneak into Cranton Star to steal these precious plants?" "Cranton? Is this the name of this planet? It looks like you are someone specializing in guarding this planet, so can you tell me where the most precious and longest-lasting plants on this planet are? " Although a little surprised that the other party would say what they said, the leader of the team looked at Abel and said directly: "Perhaps you haven''t figured it out yet. You are now our prisoner. If you don''t answer our questions honestly, Then we can only be rude to you. Although we want to know how you got here, if you anger us, we don''t have to know those things. Killing you directly will save us a lot of trouble. " Abel looked at each other, chuckled, and waved his magic wand to draw an arc against the cage in front of him. Suddenly the fence of the cage melted into a circular hole. Abel walked out of it and looked at the stunned soldiers or The mercenary said, "Now the twelve of you are my captives. Please answer my questions truthfully." "Fire! Kill him!" I have to say that the leader of the squad is really a very determined person. When he found that Abel was different from ordinary people, he immediately ordered the fire to eliminate all dangers. The red laser shot out from the weapons of those people, but when approaching Abel, it was like a curved line of light from Abel''s body, passing over his body, and it did not bring Abel anything. This is the power of gravity in Abel''s body. "Captain, what kind of monster this guy is, he is not afraid of our guns!" "Using powerful bombs, I don''t believe that bombs can''t kill him!" "But the employer does not allow us to use powerful weapons, otherwise we..." "I don''t care so much anymore. If we don''t use powerful weapons, we will all die here!" Abel, the captain directly threw a grenade-like thing to Abel. The grenade exploded and immediately released an astonishing gravity field, absorbing everything in the range, including Abel. However, Abel stood in the exploded gravity field but like a breeze, he was directly immune to the attack, raised his hand and waved his magic wand, cast a disarming spell to remove the weapons in those hands, and continued to speak Said to them: "Since you don''t want to answer my question, then I''m not welcome." With a thought, a large number of vines and roots came out from under the ground, binding the twelve people firmly. Just as Abel came to the captain''s body and was about to use magic to check the memory of the other party, twelve traction beams suddenly fell from the sky and irradiated on the twelve people, quickly taking them off the surface. Arrived in the spacecraft outside the atmosphere of this planet. Abel raised his head and looked at the spaceship outside the atmosphere of the planet. He directly raised his magic wand and tapped it towards the direction of the spaceship. The huge gravitational force instantly acted on the spaceship, and everyone on the spaceship panicked. Under the scream of confusion, the spacecraft was directly pulled into the planet''s atmosphere, and fell to the ground with extreme turbulence. Seeing that the spacecraft was about to fall to the ground, suddenly the spacecraft came to a standstill. The people inside hit the ceiling of the spacecraft like cans and suffered unclear injuries. At the same time, they saw that their spacecraft was like a cardboard box. The same, was torn apart by a pair of invisible palms! Chapter 310： Contraxia Star (two/two) Abel stepped into it from the outer layer of the torn spacecraft and looked at the aliens with different images inside. The wand was slightly lifted, and green light filaments immediately gushed from the eyebrows of everyone in the spacecraft, converging. At the tip of Abel''s wand, the memory of these aliens was gradually read by Abel like a book. Predator... Illegal guard mission... The employers are the golden skins of Sovereign... It turns out that those guys turned this primitive planet into their own garden privately, cultivating the plants they like for viewing. As for the plants that they dont like and the creatures that have the slightest damage to the plants, they are all extinct. No wonder watching here It looks so strange, it''s a semi-artificial product after a long time. In addition to the question about this, Abel also knows a place called Contraxia, which is the home of predators of the whole universe, where they rest, buy and sell loot, exchange information, issue rewards, and so on. Finding news about Zhenjin is undoubtedly a great place to go. Of course, before leaving, Abel had to clean up the various plants here first. Three days later, under the panic gazes of the predators who had lost the spacecraft, Abel flew out of Cranton with a large number of looted plants and hurried towards Contraxia, the home base of predators in those people''s memories. Contraxia star. A tavern in a settlement. Abel walked into it with a hood. Although there was no currency here, the transformation and illusion were enough to allow Abel to cope with all situations. Sitting at the bar, Abel performed illusion and gave the bartender some money, and then said to him: "Give me something to drink, and then answer my two questions." The bartender, whose face seemed to be completely burned, looked at the money in the illusion, and immediately saw the money with a smile and said: "Of course, no matter what you want to drink, I have it here. As for the problem... it is for the sake of these things. , As long as I know the inevitability is endless." "The first question, if I want to buy some precious metals, who should I call? The second question, are there any significant events in Contrasia recently, please tell me!" The bartender gave Abel a glass of wine that resembled a scarlet nose, and then replied: "If you want to buy precious metals, then you have to go to the trading market to the north to find a guy called Laojiu. He can be regarded as Contrasia. The largest precious metals trader in China. As for the second question you mentioned, it is probably the only event that Yongdu was expelled from the predators by the Starhawk boss recently can be regarded as the only major event recently. Later, I heard that someone from Sovereign came over. I don''t know what it is, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but I really don''t know what it is. " "Okay, I understand, thanks a lot." "Hi, no thanks, it''s all a deal." "For me, thank you." Nodding to the bartender, Abel turned and left the tavern, looking for the market on the back. Regarding the fact that Yongdu was driven out of the predators by Star Eagle, Abel vaguely remembered. In other words, this place is now in the matter of Star Lord looking for his father and then killing his father, but if there is no accident, Abel does not intend. Participate in the battle between Xing Jue and Yi Ge. After all, in terms of Abel''s current strength, Yigo''s strength should be greater than Abel''s. This kind of guy should be dealt with by his son, and there is no need for him to participate. The trading market, to say it nicely, is actually the place where the predators sell their stolen goods, but the predators who sell their stolen goods here are rare and fair. Abel walked in the market, and after asking three different people, he finally found the shop opened by the man called Laojiu. This is a seemingly small shop, but it feels like an endless stream. Many aliens of different shapes come in and out here without stopping. Abel walked in. After the transaction with the person in front was over, he came to the red-nosed old man with six eyes, directly put the vibrating he brought in front of him, and said, "I want to know what You can buy more of this metal somewhere!" The old man with the red nose is the old wine. He picked up the nail-sized **** with a pair of tweezers. After a series of inspections, his face changed slightly. He looked at Abel up and down, and then he said, "You are looking for this thing. What are you doing? Who do you work for?" "I don''t work for anyone, I only work for myself. It looks like you know this kind of metal information, right?" The old wine looked at Abel again, and suddenly put the vibrato in front of Abel, shook his head and said, "Sorry, I dont know this kind of metal, and we dont have this stuff here. If you dont have other needs Please leave." Hearing the other partys words, Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his left hand, and a vibrating gold detector like a watch appeared on his wrist. After Abel turned it on, it immediately showed two locations containing vibrating gold, both in In this small shop, one of them is the **** that he brought in front of Abel, and the other is on the shelf behind the old wine, a metal box that looks very old. inside. Without any hesitation, Abel stretched out his hand to the box suddenly, and the box flew up from the shelf, and fell in front of Abel with a "bang", and Abel reached out and pressed it on the counter. on! At this time, seeing Abel''s movements Lao Jiu subconsciously reached out and grabbed the box, looked at Abel in horror, and said, "How did you know there is sound-absorbing steel here!" Looking at each other with a smile, Abel said to him: "So you call this metal sound-absorbing steel!" "What are you going to do!" "I want to know where the vibrato, that is, the sound-absorbing steel you call it from!" "You want to know... well, if you are not afraid of death, then look for it. The output of sound-absorbing steel in the universe is very small, often only in asteroids or comets. Among large planets, there are only two planets in front of you. Contains sound-absorbing steel. One of the planets belonged to the guy Igo, and the other belonged to the Celestial group. It was guarded by the races under their command. No matter which planet is a place to die, unless you are lucky enough to come across one with a lot of storage. Asteroids, otherwise you will never get a lot of sound-absorbing steel! " "Ego? It''s the living planet Ego, right?" "You know him? Then you should know his horror, so I advise you to give up!" Chapter 311： Little trouble (one/two) With the assistance of magic, Abel could naturally clearly detect the fact that the other party did not lie. In fact, in the face of the horrible existence of Ego, Lao Jiu does not need to lie, because according to normal circumstances, no one will choose to find Egos troubles. The planets near Ego often contain Zhenjin is only one of the treasured resources or materials that Eagle has collected. After getting the news he wanted, Abel didn''t stay too much, and returned the vibrating gold in the box to Lao Jiu, then turned and left the old Jiu shop. Walking in the trading market, Abel was thinking of a way to get the gold. So far, there are two options. The first option is to sneak into the planet that contains vibrating to dig for vibrating when Yigo is entangled with the Star Lord. But then there is a problem, that is, time is tight, and there is a certain degree of probability. Being discovered by Igo will inevitably lead to conflict. The current Abel, although his strength is good, is unlikely to be the opponent of Yigo, a creature that can be called a cosmic wonder, especially when Yigo possesses some kind of powerful extraordinary power. As for the second option, it is to find a way to connect with Star Lord and the others, to help the original historical process continue to develop, and to ensure that Igo will die in the hands of the Guardians of the Galaxy. After Igo''s death, Abel can calmly. Look for the planet that contains vibrating gold, or you can simply take the planet containing vibrating gold as your own. Relatively speaking, Abel prefers the second choice. This is not to say that he wants to help the Guardians of the Galaxy. The reason why Abel prefers this choice is because when Igo died, Abel wanted Get some body tissues of Ego. For example, a supernatural creature like Yigo that is powerful to a certain degree, the body tissue can be regarded as an extremely rare magic material, and it may be used as a more powerful wand body. Just do as he thinks, and Abel doesn''t hesitate. But for now, it was not the time to do this. He first inquired about the most famous plant planets nearby, and then used illusion to buy some star maps, and then set off to those plant planets to find magic materials that he could use. , Ready to take back to plant it. And while Abel was searching for the plants and animal materials on those planets, the base camp of the Sovereign Kinpi people was taken to the Sovereign High Priestess by Abels predators who were still on the Cranton Star. In front of Yesa. Looking at the ragged and trembling predators, Ayesha showed a look of disgust on her face. She glanced at the predators, sighed, and said, "Those who stole our batteries have not yet Caught and punished, someone stole our rare plants and messed up our garden. Is Sovereign too kind to people lately, so anyone can take advantage of us? ." Hearing Ayesha''s words, those Sovereign''s Gympies said yes and condemned these actions. When this magnificent hall became quiet again, Ayesha looked at the predators and said to them with a look of disgust: "Tell us the information of the guy who stole our precious plants. I want to know. The direction and location he is most likely to go to. As long as you can answer my question, then I can reluctantly let go of the practice of destroying those plants. I hope you can cherish this opportunity. " ... The magic wand in Abel''s hand was slightly lifted, and under the influence of gravity, a large piece of ground rose on its own, and Abel packed it into a huge storage bag that expanded through the power of the space gem. This planet is the seventh planet that Abel visited after leaving Contratia, and he has also been on these planets for nearly a month. After divination, Abel generally determined that the Guardians of the Galaxy and Yigo''s conflict is coming soon, and he is ready to rush over to join in the fun. After all, whether it is Yigos own core body organization, or his memory and soul, it can be regarded as a real priceless treasure. Abel is ready to find a way to hold all these things in his hands. As long as he can get the same, even if he cant find it. To Zhenjin this time to travel to the universe is definitely enough. Thinking of this, Abel was ready to get up and leave. But at this moment, accompanied by a loud blast, Sovereign golden long-range drones appeared above Abels head, condescending to form a encircling net, and faintly enveloped Abel. among them. There was no question or request for surrender. After the encirclement net was fully formed, the golden long-range unmanned fighters directly fired at Abel on the ground. An invisible barrier appeared above Abel''s head, directly isolating the firepower of those drones. At this time, in the hall of Sovereign, the people of Kinpi looked at the image on the projection screen. They looked at the firepower easily resisted by Abel. Everyone looked at each other, some of them couldn''t believe their eyes. Ayesha looked at Abel on the screen and said directly: "Using a star-killing weapon, I don''t believe he can deal with it so easily against a star-killing weapon!" "Yes!" The Golden Skins who received the order immediately began to remotely control the drones. But seeing that five of the fighters suddenly approached and combined them into a barrel. At the same time, another ten fighters were connected to the deformed barrel. After energy was injected, A dark blue light was shot directly in the direction of Abel. Seeing the big dark blue light falling, Abel directly lifted his wand and drew a circle above his head. Suddenly, a huge portal appeared on Abel''s head. Although the portal will be penetrated and collapsed directly when encountering high energy, the portal displayed under Abel''s serious state naturally has a very high energy limit, at least not that this simple version of the star destroyer can penetrate. ! The dark blue light passed through the portal and shot out from the right side of the unmanned fighters, directly destroying half of the unmanned fighters and the unmanned fighters that were transformed into star-destroying weapons. Half of the instruments in front of the Golden Skins of the Human Fighter were turned red, indicating that the unmanned fighter they controlled had been destroyed. And just as Ayesha was about to order the change of the battle plan, Abel on the screen suddenly smiled, and raised his wand again. With the dazzling light, all the drones were completely destroyed. The screen on the hall Also turned blood red, all the unmanned fighters sent by Sovereign were destroyed, without exception. Chapter 312： Thanos (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! The Sovereign people over there and the senior priestess Ayesha were furious. Here, Abel seems to have just hit a mosquito. He doesnt care about the remains of the unmanned aircraft that exploded and fell. It directly turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, and the moment it passed through the atmosphere, it turned into a twist. The vortex tore through the space, escaped into it, and disappeared in this cosmic space. For the current Abel, some people have something to do, just like ordinary people hitting mosquitoes. Generally speaking, when they are annoying to themselves, they will shoot at will. It is really very angry. Just get up and kill them. , Will never take these things to heart. Sovereign can be regarded as a very troublesome opponent to the major civilizations in the universe, but for Abel, it is nothing more than a larger mosquito. This does not mean that Sovereign is a weak civilization. It''s just that at different heights and different angles of thinking, the way of dealing with things is naturally different. Now Abel, focusing on rivals such as Domam, Weishandi, Sithorn, and Mephisto, the Sovereign civilization is really nothing to Abel. boom! Boom... I don''t know how many times the tearing space has jumped out of the space, Abel finally saw the distant planet that looked like a huge human face, and Abel knew that this was the Igo he was looking for! Converge your breath and hide your figure. Abel moved towards Yigo immediately. Yigos will is unified. He cannot achieve a perfect split consciousness to manipulate his clone and ontology, so when he controls the clone to lure the star into the urn, the ontology consciousness is extremely weak, as long as it is not approached with fanfare Even landing, did not attract Igo''s attention. The black smoke that Abel transformed into Egos planet gradually sneaked into Egos body and fell silently on the ground. At this moment, Abel happened to see a spaceship chasing a female alien in the wilderness. Running, raising his eyebrows lightly, Abel knew that the green-skinned alien woman being chased should be Karmora. As for the probability of piloting the spaceship, it should be the Blue Sister Nebula. Do you want to join together... Forget it, the sisters are very affectionate, so I will not bother. Shaking his head, Abel didn''t look for them, but walked in the opposite direction. He planned to look for Xingjue and them. He wanted to wait until he found Xingjue and them, and it should be time to deal with Ego. ... The white hair was carefully combed to the back of his head. Holding a black cane decorated with silver skulls, and wearing a dark leather trench coat. Mephisto walked out of the shadows as always, looked at the tall Titan sitting on the throne, nodded slightly, and said: "Great Thanos, this should be our first meeting." The purple-skinned Thanos sat on the throne, looked at Mephisto who appeared in front of him, nodded slightly, and said, "Mephisto, Lord of the Hell Dimension, how can a presence like you appear in front of me?" "I''m here to cooperate. We have common enemies, and we all have things that should belong to us in his hands. I think you and I should have a basis for cooperation, right?" Looking at Mephisto, although he hadn''t seen it before, Thanos certainly knew what kind of virtuous fellow Mephisto was. He looked at Mephisto and said, "Who is the common enemy you said?" "Abel Shaw, I think you should remember him?" Hearing this name, Thanos slowly nodded and said: "Yes, of course I remember that the guy who blocked me from retaking the space gem and took away the gem of my soul, it turns out that there was a conflict between him and you." "Yes, he took my things, but he didn''t mean to return it to me. After all, I am the lord of the **** dimension. I dont have too much power in the main dimension, so Im here to seek cooperation and I can provide information. As for the specific executor, you need to handle it." Thanos looked at Mephisto and said, "So, you already have a plan and found an opportunity?" "According to my information, Abel Shaw has left the earth and came into the universe. He has already reached Yigo. If we want to deal with him, we can temporarily join forces with Yigo. We want to have Yigo as a helper. It shouldn''t be too difficult to subdue him." "Igo..." Thanos nodded, and he crossed the universe for so long. He naturally knew that Igo, besides Odin and Gu Yi, was the third guy that Thanos was unwilling to provoke. "If it''s Yigo. , I can speak." With a smile, Mephisto said again: "As long as you can send your capable cadres to inform Igo about Abel Shaw''s problems, I think Igo should be very willing to deal with a guy who sneaks into him. It is, especially during this critical period for Ego." As soon as Mephisto''s words fell, he saw Thanos shook his head and said, "No, this time I don''t plan to send people there!" Hearing this, Mephisto looked stiff. He was waiting to say something, but he heard Thanos continue to say: "This time I will personally go over and see what kind of person this Abel Shaw is. The Five Obsidians who could stop me alone, and killed one person." The voice fell, Thanos slowly stood up. At this time, on both sides of its throne, the remaining four Obsidians will step out one after another. The General Deadblade carrying a disappointed warblade. The body on one side is completely transformed into a mechanical superstar. A black dwarf whose arms are completely replaced by machinery. And the ebony throat without any change. The four of them walked out from behind Thanos and stood on both sides of Thanos. At this time Thanos looked at his five obsidian generals, and said again: "This time I will lead you to send out personally. Let''s go to Ego to find Abel Shaw and eliminate it as much as possible. he. If the infinite gem is in his body, then he must go all out to recapture the gem. Now he has space gems and reality gems in his hands, and we are determined to get it! " Hearing that Thanos was going to deal with Abel himself, everyone else was fine, and the eyes of General Deadblade and the superstar showed deep hatred. The former hates Abel for killing his wife, Proxima Darky. The latter hated Abel for ruining her appearance and most of her body, so that she could only survive without death. Apart from them, Ebony Throat is the one with greater mood swings. He has faced Abel directly. The former Abel was already very difficult to deal with, but now Abel is even more terrifying. But thinking of Thanos going with him and others, Ebony Maw is less nervous. Thanos is invincible. This is a thought written in the depths of their souls. As long as Thanos personally dispatches, then no one can stop him! Chapter 313： Guardians of the Galaxy (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Eagle. Abel walks in the wilderness and feels the strange ecology on this planet. Maybe ordinary people dont feel it obviously, but Abel can feel a very big anomaly. The natural ecology here seems to be very vibrant and beautiful, but full of There is an artificial sense of violation. The flowers, the plants, the trees, the stones, the soil, and the spring water, are like the hair, flesh, and blood on a person''s body, without natural spirituality. They are just a part of this living planet. That''s it. Just as Abel was about to observe the ecology of the planet again, he suddenly saw a medium-sized spacecraft crashed directly into the palace-like building on the cliff in front, and soon a burst of explosions roared from the building. , And accompanied by a strange light flashing endlessly. "Well, does this begin? Then I can''t continue making soy sauce..." Muttering to himself, Abel moved, turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, flying towards the palace in front. When Abel entered the palace that was about to collapse, he saw energy tentacles emitting blue and white rays, which bound a medium-sized spacecraft to make it difficult to take off. At this time, the sudden arrival of Abel also attracted the attention of others. The rocket that was controlling the spacecraft immediately shouted: "What''s the matter with that person? I just saw him flying over all of a sudden, is that another clone of Ego?" "He''s not... Although I don''t know who he is, I know he is not a clone of Ego, and the appearance of the clone that Ego likes is not like this!" "Then what''s the matter with this guy?" Listening to the rocket, Drax the Destroyer immediately said: "Maybe he went the wrong way as a result of traveling." For Draxs words, Xingjue and others did not have much reaction. The brain circuit was really not right. On the contrary, the mantis girl suddenly burst into laughter. It was able to match Draxs thinking. Blame the two of them for being able to see each other, and making the Mantis Girl turn away from Yigo and become a member of the Guardians of the Galaxy, after all, a friend is hard to find. When everyone was in a stalemate with Yigo, a magic wand suddenly appeared in Abel''s hand, and he gently waved at the tentacles emitting blue and white light. The invisible blade instantly slashed out, cutting off those tentacles directly. Those tentacles were suddenly cut off, and Igo''s roar was immediately uttered under the ground, and because of inertia, the medium-sized spacecraft smashed through the collapsed ceiling of the palace and flew high into the sky, and finally stopped. At this time, just as they firmly held the spaceship and wanted to say something, Abel appeared in the spaceship instantly with a twisted vortex. In the next second, everyone pulled out their weapons and aimed at Abel. Even the three people who were controlling the rocket, Xingjue, and Yongdu, all turned around and raised their guns and arrows and aimed at Abel. . "If I remember correctly, I seemed to have helped you just now?" Hearing Abel''s words, the others did not relax, but Xing Jue tilted his head and said: "If you didn''t help us just now, then we have already launched an attack just now. So it is better for you to tell us who you are. Based on your answer, we will study how to treat you. " "If I said I was here to travel and I went the wrong way, would you believe it?" "Ha, I said he went the wrong way as a tourist, you see, I was right!" "Shut up, Drax (I''m Groot)!" Everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy said this sentence in unison. "Obviously, your reason is not so good." Looking at Xingjue, Abel smiled and said, "Why didn''t I mention why I came here, but my purpose in dealing with Ego is true." Hearing this, everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy looked at each other and slowly put down their weapons. At the same time, Xing Jue said: "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. At least now we are comrades in the same position. Then we will discuss how to deal with Eagle now!" "To deal with Igo? Peter, shall we not run away?" Shaking his head, Xingjue said to Yongdu: "Ego wants to destroy the galaxy, can we watch him do this? We have to stop him, so we have to enter the core area of ??the planet underground and find the core of Yigo completely. Destroy him!" As soon as Xingjue''s voice fell, Abel immediately said: "Leave this to me, I can let us enter that underground space unharmed." After speaking, a large amount of black smoke burst out of Abel''s body, which wrapped the spacecraft into a huge black smoke vortex and disappeared in place, and appeared in the core space of the ground at the same time. The core of the strong defensive Eagle body! With a retching, Xing Jue looked at Abel and said, "Next time...Oh...If there is no emergency, don''t take me to use this ability." "Seconded." Looking at Xingjue and Yongdu, Abel nodded with a smile and said, "Well, I will remember it!" As soon as the voice fell, Abel suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sky, his expression gradually becoming cold. Seeing Abel''s appearance, Xingjue became a little wary. He looked at Abel and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" "Something unexpected, it seems that I can''t deal with Igo with you, and you need to deal with him by yourself." "Accident? What accident?" "Someone else is here." "Who?" "Thanks!" Hearing this name, everyone present showed an expression similar to suffocation Especially Camora and Nebula, the faces of the two even showed a look of fear. "It''s impossible, why would my father come here?" Looking at Nebula, Abel spoke to him: "Although I don''t know how he knew it, he should have come here because of me." "You? Who are you and why did you let my father come here!" Turning his head to look at the vigilant Kamora, Abel said, "Forgot to introduce myself. My name is Abel Shaw. I come from the earth. I am currently the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, a magician." "Earth? Isn''t that Peter''s hometown?" Yongdu looked at Xing Jue in surprise. "Magic? What is that?" This is Sister Mantis. "You said your name is Abel Shaw?" Looking at Kamora with a horrified expression, Abel said with some surprise: "How do you feel when you hear my name, the same as when you hear Thanos'' name, I don''t seem to be that scary yet." Chapter 314： Former Obsidian 5 (2/2) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! "Killed General Deadblade alone once, and severely damaged the superstar. Then, under the siege of Ebony Maw, Proxima Darkness, and Black Dwarf, they seized the Scepter of Mind and the Universe Rubik''s Cube, killed Proxima Darkness, severely damaged Black Dwarf, and defeated Ebony Maw. They are the five obsidian generals, Thanos strongest subordinates. Isnt it scary to be able to do this? " "Oh, maybe, but we stand on the same stand right now? Okay, you guys think of a way to deal with Eagle first, I will deal with Thanos, otherwise it will not be so easy to deal with them by mixing them together. " Nodding to the people of the Guardians of the Galaxy, Abel disappeared in front of them. Looking at the disappearing Abel, everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy fell into silence. At this moment, the Rockets let out a sigh of relief and said: "If we attacked him just now, maybe the group has been destroyed now?" Looking at the rocket, Camora nodded very solemnly, and said: "Yes, if we did it just now, we might be dead now. In addition, I am very worried about the outside situation. Let''s hurry up and kill Igo. Only in this way can he help Abel. His opponent is Thanos after all. I dont think he can deal with the Obsidian Five Generals, so he can deal with Thanos. Compared to Thanos, the Obsidian Five Generals is nothing but cannon fodder. That''s it." Just as everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy was preparing to deal with Igo, Abel had already arrived on the ground. Looking up at the Q-shaped spacecraft, a traction beam fell, Thanos took the remaining four Obsidians and walked out of it. At the same time, beside Thanos, the ground suddenly swelled, and blue and white energy threads gathered. , Turned into a human form and appeared beside Thanos, it was Ego. I thought he was only facing them. Abel was just about to speak. From the shadow of a tree next to Thanos, Mephisto, who looked like a human old man, walked out slowly, juxtaposed with Thanos and Igo, and looked towards Ya. Uncle. Seeing Mephisto''s appearance, Abel knew what was going on. "Mephisto, it seems that you are not afraid that I will hand over the authority of the **** dimension to some **** lord outside of you." Hearing this, Mephisto suddenly smiled and said: "I know you Abel very well. As long as I don''t touch your bottom line, you can''t do this kind of behavior, as long as I don''t touch your mother and Hogwarts, you wouldn''t do that, so I thought of another way to get what was originally mine." "Sure enough, the one who knows me best is my enemy, but are you not going to do it yourself? Ego naturally has others to deal with it. If only Thanos is the case, I don''t think he can deal with me." "You should know that as the master of dimensions, the existence with the most dimensional authority, my power in the main dimension is not strong, so there is no need for me to act. As for whether you said Thanos can deal with you, I have a different opinion from you. I don''t think you can easily deal with this main dimension god. " After the words fell, Mephisto took a step to the left, stood in the shadow of the big tree, and looked at Abel with a smile. And at this time, Thanos stepped forward and said directly to Abel: "Abel Shaw, I know you, you have powerful magical powers that can suppress my Obsidian five frontally, but it''s still not for me. not enough. If you can hand over the space gems and reality gems, and bring the vision with the soul gems to me, I can make you the leader of my Obsidian Five. What do you think? " "I don''t think so much. Before I started, everything was wasted, didn''t I?" As soon as Abels voice fell, Igos clone suddenly said, "Perhaps you have forgotten that you are now in my body. It would be inappropriate to exclude me when discussing things." While Igor was speaking, Abel suddenly felt that a large number of Sovereign drones had entered the atmosphere from the other side of Igor, blasted through the surface and entered the space of the planets core, tracking the rocket stolen. The battery tracked towards the Guardians of the Galaxy. Obviously they can''t deal with Abel, so the guys Sovereign are ready to attack the Guardians of the Galaxy and find their place. Abel sensed Sovereign''s situation, and Igo was naturally able to sense it, and his face became a little difficult to look at as a result. Seeing Yigos situation, Abel suddenly said with a smile: "Ego, take care of yourself. If I were you, at least when dealing with other people, first clean up the enemies in your core space, otherwise Its troublesome if one accidentally blows up the core." Hearing Abel''s words, Igo let out a cold snort, and said no more. The clone merged directly into the ground, and all his consciousness gathered in the core area. At this time, Abel looked at Thanos and smiled: "Well, now there are only two of us." As soon as Abels words fell, General Deadblade immediately rushed up with his war blade, and shouted at Abel in a low voice, Abel Shaw, in the past three years, I have continuously strengthened my strength. , In order to be able to personally defeat you, kill you, and take revenge for Proxima Dark Night!" Looking at General Deadblade, Abel sighed and said: "In more than three years, no matter how much you improve, I will not stand still. I have to say that you are no longer my opponent at all." Reaching out and slightly raised his hand in the direction of General Deadblade, an invisible gravitational force suddenly acted on General Deadblade, throwing him into the sky at a very fast speed. At this time, Ebony Throat reacted extremely quickly and stretched out his hand to make a grabbing action in the air, forcibly dragging General Deadblade to prevent it from flying outside the atmosphere. Although the mighty Deathblade General with the war blade could not die for the time being, he could no longer enter the battle. "Superstar, black dwarf, do it!" Hearing the words of Ebony Throat, the black dwarf star of UU Reading immediately rushed towards Abel. Its hands turned into a machine and each ejected two huge sickles and rushed towards Abel. The electronic eye on the left face of the superstar emits a dazzling red light, and a spiritual storm that is far more powerful than three years ago swept out and enveloped Abel. Seeing the black dwarf star rushing in front of him, Abel raised his hand and made a slight push against the black dwarf star. The black dwarf star immediately flew out in the direction where it came, without any intention of stopping, and broke. The tree smashed the rock and quickly disappeared in front of Abel. At the same time, Abels eyes became hollow, the Occlusion Surgery was performed, ignoring the superstars mental storm, and his flick pointed at the superstar, which directly caused the superstar to fly upside down and crashed into a huge rock behind him. Past. After doing this, Abel looked at Thanos and smiled: "Okay, now there are only two of us." PS: I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, a happy family and good health. Blessing from a serious handicapped author. Chapter 315： Destroy authority! (One/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Thanos did not have much to say about the rapid fall of the Five Obsidians. He glanced at the Ebony Maw who had just brought the General Deadblade back, and waved his hand directly at them, but seeing that Ebony Maw immediately retreated with the unwilling General Deadblade, quickly retreating the superstars and black dwarfs that were defeated by Abel. Take away, leaving the battlefield to Thanos and Abel. Looking at Abel, Thanos did not rush to make a move, but rather calmly said to Abel: "I have to say that your strength is really beyond my expectations. Compared to three earth years ago, yours My strength has probably increased many times. If you continue to grow, it will inevitably have a huge impact on my plan. So I changed my mind. I won''t give you any more opportunities. I will solve you completely here to avoid future troubles. " Before he finished his words, Thanos raised his hand, and his double-edged sword flew quickly from a distance. Thanos grabbed it in his hand and walked towards Abel step by step. The speed increased in vain, Thanos jumped up, his hands clasped the hilt in the center of the double-edged sword, the force sank, and his head slashed directly at Abel''s. boom! Seraphim Shield Armor Bodyguard! A translucent shield with a complex magic circle on the surface, accompanied by Abels whisper, and Thanos slashed down. The Seraphims shield armor, which had never been breached, was cut out by this knife. The crack immediately collapsed, and it was clear that Thanos''s knife just now had already exceeded the limit that this magic could bear. I can''t be hit, otherwise, with my current physical fitness, even if it is much stronger than ordinary people, I can''t stand his attack at all. boom! With a thought, Abel''s body instantly burst into black smoke, flying around Thanos, and at the same time, a series of curses shot out from the black smoke like money and fell on Thanos. Stun, petrification, disarming, eye sickness, blasting... Various spells turned into a rain of colorful lightning, shooting Thanos from all directions. However, beyond Abels expectation, Thanos who did not choose to dodge, directly swung the double-edged sword in his hand to resist the attacks of countless spells. Half of the spells were not resisted, and all of them hit Thanoss. body. However, the coma curse only made Thanos stunned slightly, and quickly recovered after shaking his head. The petrification curse only stopped Thanos movements slightly, and did not have much impact. The disarming curse just made Thanoss double-edged sword power Slightly slack, the Eye Curse only blurs the sight slightly, while the Blasting Curse only turns the skin it hits slightly darker... All kinds of curses, their effects have been weakened to the extreme. You know, these spells were all cast by Abel, and as the source of magic in this series of magic, the power of these magic naturally needless to say, but in the face of Thanos, these spells have no much effect. And there is only one conclusion, that is Thanos magic resistance is so high that it is unimaginable, and the power of magic has been weakened to one-tenth, or even one-hundredth. Unless it is a high-level powerful magic that can also cause a certain impact and damage to Thanos, the middle and low-level Magic Thanos can almost be regarded as immune, and can''t hurt him at all. Gee, troublesome guy, the type of enemy I hate the most. With a helpless sigh, Abel, who turned into black smoke, fell on the ground, and the wand in his hand was raised in the direction of Thanos. The ground under Thanoss feet suddenly shattered, and a large piece of soil and rock was carried Thanos flew quickly toward the midair. At the same time, the magic wand in Abel''s hand swung again, and the bottom of the surrounding two large mountains suddenly collapsed and rose into the air. One left and one right rushed towards Thanos who flew into the air. Boom! The two mountain peaks that collided with each other instantly shattered, and countless rubble flew out in all directions. At this moment, between the two broken mountains, Thanos, holding a double-edged sword in one hand, rushed out of it and rushed towards Abel at a very fast speed. Although the armor on its body has a lot of cracks and marks of damage, its body is only scratched to the degree of damage at most, and it has not suffered much damage at all. Obviously, in addition to magic resistance, Thanos defense is also Extremely outstanding, worthy of being a boxing guy with the Hulk in front of him, but he didn''t hurt him at all, but he broke down in his heart by beating the Hulk. Raise his left hand and wave it with the wand held by his right hand. The mark of gravitational authority appeared in the center of the eyebrows. The two mountains collapsed due to the collision and the scattered rocks suddenly changed the trajectory of the flying. If there is life, it will speed up in the direction of Thanos. At the same time, Abel''s hands are black and red. A stream of ether particles emerged, flowing on the magic wand, and the black-red wave spread. Under the blessing of the power of real gems, the flying gravel, large or small, all deformed into cross swords of different sizes, and shot towards Thanos in a general way. Just a meeting, Thanos was swallowed by the overwhelming torrent of cross swords, and under Abel''s control, those cross swords continued to rotate around Thanos, and it was about to kill Thanos completely. Fragments! At this time, Wu Mumaw and others looked at the terrifying scene in the field, and the four people had an indescribable sense of fear in their hearts. For the first time, they were worried about Thanos in their hearts. They didn''t know their master. Can you survive this terrible attack? But they know very well that If they are replaced by themselves, there is no possibility that they will inevitably be chopped into pieces under the first wave of attacks and die. Just as the Obsidian Five Generals didnt know what to do, and even Ebony Maw had the idea of ??fleeing Thanos subordinates, all of the cross swords that had swallowed Thanos into it suddenly shattered. The embarrassing Thanos exudes a certain powerful power. The double-edged sword in his hand completely collapsed and disappeared into nothing. Seeing this scene, Abel narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "This is... the authority of destruction!" "The right to destroy everything is right for me, isn''t it?" When Abel heard Thanos'' words, he suddenly had enlightenment. Prior to this, Abel had some doubts that the six infinite gems represented six complete powers, but when these six complete powers were combined, could anything really be done? Now when Abel saw that Thanos possessed the authority to destroy, he finally knew why Thanos could destroy half of the worlds lives. Whether it was intelligent life, animals, or plants, it was the result of half being eliminated. ... Chapter 316： Death 1 finger (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Banner, the Hulk in the original history, snapped his finger to bring back the dead. The resurrection of the dead suddenly appearing in the original place is more similar to changing the original timeline and bringing the original dead again. To the new timeline. This led to the resurrection of the originally dead people, immediately appearing in the place where they died five years ago, both in memory and other aspects are exactly the same as five years ago, because the way of resurrection involves time, six infinite gems can naturally do it. Tony, in the original history, snapped his fingers and wiped out Thanos and the army that he brought to the new timeline. Whether it was to modify reality, modify the timeline, or simply use the power of the power gem to destroy all the targets, it was It can be done, and it is only limited to a small part of the goal. It does not involve the entire universe, so there is no problem. As for Thanos, his method of destroying half of the creatures in the universe is to use six infinite gems as energy and assistance, blessing his power of destruction, and destroying half of the creatures in the universe. The effect is Thanos power of destruction. The six infinite gems are just auxiliary, so everything makes sense. There are countless powers in the universe, even if the power of infinite gems is the most powerful kind, it is impossible to collect six of them to do everything. Perhaps the original Abel would think this is possible. But as Abel''s strength increased, he also came into contact with more and more cosmic truths. Infinite Gems are powerful, but they are not completely invincible. Collecting six infinite gems, theoretically you can do most of the things, but once you exceed the range of the six powers represented by the infinite gems, you will have more than enough energy to do it, unless you can be like Thanos The same, cooperate with other authority to increase. Thinking of this, Abel vaguely thought of something. If it is possible to control the amplification and energy output of the six infinite gems, to the extent that the task can be done exactly, then the backlash of the six infinite gems can be avoided as much as possible. If this can be achieved, then Many things have a lot of operability. Using the power of infinite gems to bless one''s own magical authority or **** authority, I think it should make some existences startled. At present, reality gems and space gems are in their own hands, and time gems are not unavailable. The rest are soul gems, soul gems, and power gems. It is not impossible to remove the soul gem from the vision head. The power gem is on Xandar, Abels current strength can probably be equal to A, not to mention stealing power gems secretly. As the saying goes, there is no reason to steal power gems. It is not impossible to steal power gems. , Just need to destroy the hegemony one step first. The last soul gem, a little troublesome. However, for the soul gem, Abel didn''t feel that he really needed to sacrifice a beloved talent. Kamora is certainly a person who Thanos treats as a daughter, a serious beloved and important person, but Patton and Natasha are not so compatible. They are at most important friends and comrades in arms. This is no problem, but it should be said. Favorite or most important person or something, Abel felt that Patton''s wife and daughters and sons must have objections. So for the soul gem problem, Abel thinks that the key lies in the most important or other factors, but the sacrificed soul. As the so-called quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, what''s more, Abel can also transform the soul, change a soul close to Terea or Wanda, and sacrifice a hundred and eighty brains. Abel does not think that soul gems will be so reserved. So many souls can''t be tempted. Although I thought a lot, it was just a matter of thinking, and the time outside was only a few seconds. At this time, Thanos was full of black light flowing down his body, the double-edged sword in his hand was swung, and the black ripples spread out, whether it was a rock or a plant, it quickly decayed under this black ripple. , Turned into fine sand or black ashes. Avoiding Thanos'' attack, Abel raised his wand and a dark green light shot straight out. Drill down! The dark green lightning fell on the double-edged sword that Thanos raised, and the black ripples of the power of destruction attached to the surface of the double-edged sword, resisting Abel''s curse. Seeing this, Abel knew that although Thanos magic resistance was strong, it was not completely immune. When faced with a high-level black magic of the level of the Heart Drilling Curse, even Thanos did not dare to let the magic hit him. . With a flick of the magic wand, a dark green shock wave directly hit Thanos'' double-edged sword, and the hit Thanos retreated a certain distance. At the same time, Abel opened his mouth and spit out a large ball of **** fire, holding the ball of **** fire in his left hand, and raising the wand in his right hand to face the ball of **** fire. The fire of **** burst directly, turning into countless fire crows and flew out, rushing towards Thanos. Immediately after, Abel opened his mouth again and spouted more **** fire. With a flick of his wand, the **** fire blazed and turned into a huge flame demon, waving a pair of sharp claws and rushing towards Thanos. At this time, Abel quickly backed away, waving his wand in front of him, as if writing something, while chanting a spell silently in his mouth. The powerful power that was the source of magic in the new magic system was completely released. When Thanos destroyed those When the fire crow and the flame demon, Abel''s magic was also ready. Kneading the Heart Drilling Curse and the Imperius Curse, fusing the power of hell''s authority, and simulating the magic of the death curse with the main purpose of killing-the finger of death! The wand is slowly raised It can be seen to the naked eye that the anger around Abel''s body is quickly absorbed, and the effect is similar to the destruction authority of Thanos just now. The ground is deserted and the plants are shrinking. If there are animals nearby, He will be immediately drawn to his life, even if he does not die, he will become dying. And when Abels wand was raised and pointed towards Thanos, a ray of yellow-green flames and dark green electric lights shot out from Abels wand, turning irregularly in mid-air at several angles. Shot directly on the double-edged sword raised by Thanos! Shoo...buzz... boom! There was a bang. Thanos retreated back and forth again and again, spouting a big mouthful of blood, only feeling dizzy, not knowing the southeast, northwest, exhausted and unsustainable. Strong fighting spirit, looking at his double-edged sword, but seeing that this weapon made by the dwarven master craftsman was blown up by half of the blade, and turned into a single-edged sword. Looking up at Abel in disbelief, Thanos'' face was full of solemn expressions. Chapter 317： Hear my voice (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Gasping for breath, Thanos felt exhausted for the first time. But this is not to say that Thanos has no fighting strength anymore, it''s just that things have developed to the present level and there is no need to continue fighting. Through the battle just now, Thanos has already made it clear that it is impossible to defeat or even kill Abel this time. Rather than desperately now, it is better to wait until he leads the army to come to the earth to fight Abel. , To seize the infinite gems, then you will be benevolent if you fail to succeed! "Abel Shaw, I admit that I can''t beat you now, but it doesn''t take too long for me to go to the earth and regain the infinite gems on the earth. At that time, we will decide the outcome again." As soon as the voice fell, Thanos suddenly threw the single-edged sword with only one blade left in his hand and threw it at Abel. When Abel raised his wand to fly the powerful single-edged sword, but It was discovered that several trailing rays had fallen from mid-air, taking Thanos and the four Obsidian Five Generals under his command, and disappeared above Yi Ge. Looking at Thanos who left, Abel was able to chase after him, but he didn''t do that. The finger of death is not as simple as pure powerful magic. Although Abel only created this magic with reference to some factors of the death curse, it still has some characteristics of the death curse after all. Just now when Abel was casting this magic, for a moment, he saw a woman who seemed to be composed of black and white and said something to him again. The scene was fleeting, almost an illusion. But Abel knew that it was real. At least every time he saw that picture, the breath of death and physical and mental exhaustion he felt was absolutely real. As for what the woman said to him, Abel was actually very clear. As long as he really casts the death curse once, he should be able to understand what the other person is saying. But the same, if he did that, Abel would have to face unprecedented danger. Take a deep breath, and forget about Thanos and death. Looking at the Guardians of the Galaxy and the others who had not yet come out, Abel once again turned into a black smoke and plunged into the ground, escaping into the core of the planet. Along with a twisted spatial vortex, Abel walked out of the void and hovered in midair. At this time, Abel could see that under the control of Igo, the internal environment of this planet seemed to come alive, constantly attacking the Galaxy Guards and others. As for Xing Jue, he was entangled with Yongdu and Sovereigns fleet. Although it seemed that Sovereigns fleet could hardly threaten the two of them for a time, the others also changed under Igors attack. It''s in jeopardy. Lifting the wand, Abel''s eyes turned completely blue and white, and an electric current overflowed from the corner of his eyes. The magic wand was swung, and the lightning flashed, and countless lightning turned into a large net and spread out, destroying the Sovereign fleet that was chasing Starlord and Yongdu together, turning into countless burning fireballs in mid-air, falling in all directions. Down, hit the core area of ??Yigo, causing Yigo to let out a roar. Looking at the Galaxy Guards and the others who were being entangled by Ego, Abel didn''t hesitate to shake his wand, opened the portals and sent them all to the ground. Abel looked at Xingjue and Yongdu who had arrived, and said directly to them: "The others have been sent to the ground by me. You two should also go back. Leave it to me here." Yi Ges physical fitness and soul are things that Abel is determined to obtain, but in front of his son, he will be killed to extract the soul and useful body tissues. No matter how he thinks, its not quite right, so he just starred. Jue and them all sent out, and the rest is left to themselves. Star Jue looked at Abel, he knew that Abel was going to deal with Thanos. The arrival of Abel now undoubtedly proved one thing, that is that Thanos could do nothing about Abel has left, otherwise he would never be here at this time. Thinking of this, Xingjue nodded to Abel and expressed his gratitude. Then Abel opened the portal and sent Xingjue and Yongdu out. Although their spacecraft had been completely damaged, they were still in the Yigos In the outer universe, there was a spaceship belonging to them docked there, enough time for them to board that spaceship and leave Yigo. Xingjue and the others were sent out. Abel looked at the face made of energy in front of him, and the magic wand in his hand suddenly waved. Thousands of thunder spread out, and the magic from Asgard was already in Asia. Uncle''s hands are superb, and every thunder hit a neural circuit, making Yigo''s will unable to transfer, and can only be restricted here. "You dare to hinder God!" Countless blue and white energy tentacles stretched out and stalked Abel. Seeing this, the magic wand in Abel''s hand was a little, and the dark green light came out, directly hitting a magic circuit of Yigo, and immediately made Yigo scream in pain! Drill down! At this time, while Abel was maintaining the cast of the Heart Drilling Curse, his other hand was slightly raised, and countless **** fires burned and turned into **** fire fireballs, tracing arcs toward each other. Behind that energy face, the core of Eagle''s brain was bombarded. Boom boom boom... "No! Stop it!" With a roar Enduring the pain caused by the Heart Drilling Curse, the earth and rocks in the core area of ??Ego quickly transformed into an extremely huge earth and stone giant under the tandem of those energy tentacles, rushing towards Abel in anger Come here. Seeing the earth and stone giant, Abel immediately stopped using the heart-drilling curse. With the wand in his hand picked up from the bottom, the earth and stone giant was cut in half immediately, and even the core of the brain behind it was also Divided into two, the outer protective layer shattered in half, exposing the inner brain that was protected in a transparent film! "Huh, general, Igo!" Abel waved the magic wand again, and before Igo had accumulated power to stop him, he clicked the magic wand again. Death was about to be displayed, but suddenly a black and white ripple spread from the tip of the wand, instantly flooding Abel''s sight. , Making everything in his sight turned into three colors of black, white and gray. Everything was as if time had stopped and stopped, including the gushing energy from the tip of Abel''s wand. At this time, a mature woman who seemed to be composed entirely of black and white appeared in front of Abel, and said to Abel: "You finally heard my voice..." Chapter 318： Death Curse (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! "I have been calling you, but you have been rejecting my call, but as your strength improves, you can reach my level more and more, and you gradually cannot refuse my call, and finally this time I pull you I have entered my field, and now we are at the same level, and we can have formal conversations." Abel looked at each other and asked solemnly in a low voice: "Who are you and why must you call me?" "You may have made a mistake. The first person between us to call each other is you. You are calling for the authority of death. You want to borrow the power of death. I followed your call, but you suddenly rejected me. Outside the door. Although I can stop paying attention to you, in my infinite life, it is not easy to meet an interesting existence like you, so I will call you in turn, and finally succeeded this time. " Looking at the other party, Abel could feel the pure death power in the other party. The other party said that the first time he called her, Abel knew very well that the other party''s so-called call was probably referring to Abel''s attempt to cast the death curse. As a result, he felt the terrifying force of death. Uncle immediately cut off the casting of the death curse, which was what the other party said was turned away. When the other person looked at Abel, he knew that Abel had already figured it out, so he spoke again: "Abel Shaw, I know you, a soul from another world, a unique wonder of the universe, apart from me, There are still many people who are paying attention to you. They want to see how much you can do in this world, at least for now, it''s pretty good." Hearing what the other party said, Abel was startled first, and then calmed down again. Their origins are already known by the other party, and I am afraid they will be known when they arrive. However, these people pay attention to their own existence without making any interference to themselves. It can be seen that they have not had their own arrival. What kind of disgust, it means to sit and watch a play. In this case, Abel felt that he didn''t need to be so afraid. "It seems that you have already wanted to understand, so you should also know that I am not malicious to you. We would not take the initiative to contact you, but since you have already contacted me, it happens that I also have some tasks that I want to hand over. you. As a reward for the task, I can grant you a trace of my death authority. After you have obtained this trace of death authority, you can use your lethal magic normally. Of course, even if this magic has death authority, it is impossible for a target that is too powerful to have an effect. Even the Thanos just now, you can''t directly kill him with this magic, at most you can only weaken his vitality, reduce his lifespan and cause him to suffer severe damage. " The power of death, even surpassing the power represented by the six infinite gems, is truly a power of creation-level authority, and it is undoubtedly a great enhancement to oneself. It''s just that the task requested by the other party is obviously impossible to be an easy thing. It must be asked clearly, otherwise it would rather not be a trace of death authority than can be casually agreed. "May I ask first what the task you are talking about?" With a slight smile, the other party directly said: "Of course it is possible. In fact, what I asked you to do is not too difficult. It is just because I cannot and cannot directly interfere with the operation of the universe, so there are some things I cannot do conveniently. My right to death has been missing in the long history, and it has fallen into the universe. What I need you to do is to help me retrieve those right to death and sacrifice it to me at that time. If you agree, I can grant you the power of death, by which you can sense the other powers of death, and then you can take it back for me. As long as you finally take back all the power of death that was revealed to you, then this trace of your power of death will completely belong to you. I think you won''t suffer in this transaction, right? " The authority to death completely belongs to him, which means that Abel will be able to set up his own death rules in the future to isolate death and control death within a certain range, just like Emperor Weishan who also has magical authority and himself, both are magic. Possessing authority, but it is quite different. Taking a deep breath, Abel looked at each other, nodded slightly, and said, "I agree to the transaction, and I will find you the right to death that has fallen outside." "Thank you so much. You can rest assured that there are not many death powers left out, probably only three or four, which will not cost you too much energy, so now I will give you the rewards that I promised you. As for how to make sacrifices and how to contact me, the trace of death authority will tell you at that time." When the voice fell, the other party reached out and pointed, and a pure black and white light shot from his fingertips and penetrated into Abel''s eyebrows. At this time, the black and white space where time was stagnant shook suddenly and quickly collapsed. But just before Abel woke up, he heard the last word of the other party. "I almost forgot to tell you, my name is death!" Before the words fell, Abel opened his eyes suddenly, and everything was back to its original state. Everything in his sight was colored and angry, and Igo in front of him roared and roared as before. Abel shook his wand lightly, and a trace of yellow-green flame escaped and dissipated in the air. At the same time, Abel waved his wand again and pointed towards Igo. The green light shot out instantly and hit directly. Ego''s brain. Avada''s life (Avada gnaws a big melon)! The entire core space is reflected in green and when the death curse is finished, the magic fades, the green gradually fades, and it is replaced by a black and white color, and everything loses its vitality. Only the brain, which is the core of Ego, has a certain degree of resistance to the death curse due to its strong power, and it barely survives. It has not completely turned into black and white, but it also looks like a gray Decayed appearance, on the verge of death. "This...impossible...what is that...what..." Now Yigo has lost the ability to resist. His body, the living planet, has completely died. In the future, with his true death, it will become a dead place without any life, no longer suitable for the living and living of any life. survive. Without answering Igo''s words, Abel came directly to Igo''s brain, waving his wand slightly, and the two brain nerves that were barely affected by the death curse were taken out by Abel and saved. Immediately after Abel waved his magic wand again, strands of gray mist gradually poured out of Igo''s brain. Chapter 319： Pack the planet (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! When the last ray of gray mist pulled away from Yigo''s brain, Yigo''s brain also completely lost its ability to move and became dead and dead. And with the death of Yigo''s brain, the planet that was Yigo''s ontology immediately shattered with its brain as the center. It didn''t take long for Yigo''s ontology planet to completely perish and disappear into this universe. All the things needed have been obtained. With Yigo''s soul in his hand, Abel can search the memory at will. Looking at the core area that is about to completely collapse, Abel''s body has disappeared into a twisted vortex. At this time, on the surface of Yigo, Yongdu was putting the last set of protective clothing on Xingjue''s body, and taking Xingjue into outer space, obviously he was going to sacrifice himself to protect Xingjue. However, when Yongdu''s body began to be attacked by the low temperature in the universe, a translucent mask suddenly enveloped him, isolating the low temperature invasion and air pressure problems in space. At the same time, Abel appeared beside Yongdu and Xingjue with a twisted vortex, smiled at Yongdu, and then said to Xingjue: "You have a very good father." Hearing Abel''s words, Xingjue looked at Yongdu, with a smile on his horrified face, nodded slowly, and said, "Yes, I do have a good father." The three people returned to the spaceship, and Camora and the others immediately greeted them. Kamora and Rocket are in a relationship between Xingjue and Yongdu, while Nebula came to Abels side and asked a little hesitantly: "I want to know, you and my father... your battle with Thanos is What result?" "I''m slightly better, Thanos retreats." For this answer, Nebula obviously did not expect it, and he was really stunned for a while. When Kamora found it, he finally recovered, turned his head and said to Kamora: "Kamora...he defeated his father. ." In fact, when Abel came to Egos core area safe and sound, Kamora guessed this result, but at that time she really couldnt believe her guess. Now that she heard Nebulas words, this was finally Determined my guess. In this world, someone can really defeat Thanos and defeat his father! Taking a deep breath, Camora looked at Abel and said, "I know my father very well. He is not a person who is willing to fail, nor is he a person who will be immersed in failure. He will catch up. I become stronger. Moreover, his father is not obsessed with having to defeat the opponent himself. As long as he can defeat the opponent, his father will do it in any way. He only values ??his ultimate goal. As for other things, they are all side-triggered, he won''t care too much. So you''d better be careful, he may assemble an army to encircle you, or he may attack and set traps on your home and country. All in all, please be careful. I don''t want to be defeated and killed by someone in this universe as soon as they can fight against him. You are the hope of those of us who are against my father. " Hearing what Kamora said, Abel slowly nodded. In this passage, Kamora called Thanos his father for a while, and then called his name directly. Obviously treating her adoptive father like her biological father, Kamoras feelings are also very complicated. On the one hand, Thanos did destroy her hometown and kill her parents, but on the other hand, he taught like a real father. And nurture her. I''m afraid that even Kamora didn''t know that when facing Thanos, in addition to the hatred and killing in her heart, she might have a father and daughter love for Thanos. At this time, seeing Kamora and Abel talking for so long, Xingjue came over immediately, laughing and expressing his gratitude to Abel, but everyone with a discerning eye could see that Xingjue was on guard. Abel, don''t want him to stay alone with Kamora for too long. Regarding Xing Jue''s Xiao Jiujiu, Abel naturally saw through, so he didn''t plan to stay here more, and directly said to Xing Jue and them: "I have other things, let''s separate here. In addition, if there is something in the future, you can smash this spar. If I have nothing important, it will definitely come as soon as possible. " "Thank you, we also have a communicator, if you need help, we can also do our best to help you." Looking at Xingjue who didn''t want to fall in front of Kamora, Abel took the communicator that Xingjue handed and put it backhand into his storage bag, and then passed his spar to Xingjue. Waved his hand to everyone, turned and turned into a twisted spatial vortex and disappeared in front of everyone. Leaving the Guardians of the Galaxy, Abel went directly to a deserted planet. This planet has no traces and possibilities of living creatures. The air here is extremely thin and full of toxic gases. The gravity is more than ten times that of the earth, and the temperature is about minus 100 degrees. In this environment, there is no There may be creatures that can survive. However, it is just such a planet that contains the extremely rare super precious metals in the universe. The major races in the universe call it sound-absorbing steel, and the earth calls it vibration gold! Of course, Abel reads the location of this planet from Yigos soul, and there are some gold veins in the branch of this planet in Yigos soul, eliminating the need for Abel to re-examine. Trouble. Its not easy to mine the vibrating gold because there are too many veins and each vein is too small. If you want to extract the vibrating gold directly here, even Abel There are not many good ways, only a little bit. But that is undoubtedly an extremely troublesome thing, and it took Abel''s time too much, so Abel came up with a way, and that is to bring this planet back to the solar system! Anyway, the size of this planet is almost the same as that of the Moon. As long as it can be brought back, it can be thrown directly to Tony and Reed, and let them control the steel engineers to mine. Thinking of this, Abel remotely controlled the space gems located in the Hogwarts space tower, making the space towers in the night glow with dazzling light, and the brilliance of the light can be seen clearly even in the inner city of New York. Chu, the night sky was almost reflected as it was at sunrise. At the same time, above the planet where Abel was located, an extremely huge space wormhole slowly appeared, releasing a huge attraction to the planet, causing the planet''s surface to collapse immediately, and a large amount of soil and rock toward it. The wormhole flew away. Seeing this, Abel reacted immediately, and the mark of gravitational authority immediately appeared on his forehead! Chapter 320： Return (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Outside the solar system, Abel used the power of space gems and gravitational authority to bring this planet back, and placed it near a planet outside the solar system, becoming its fifth satellite. As for the consequences of this action on that planet, Abel doesn''t need to know, he only needs to make sure that the planet is safe and sound. A teleportation beacon was placed, and Abel finally breathed a sigh of relief. It turned into a black smoke and disappeared on the planet. Accompanied by a blast, he traveled through space several times in a row. Abel finally returned to the earth. Outside the orbit of the moon. Looking at the three defensive satellites of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades in orbit on the moon, and the increasingly large and complete T-shaped castle on the moon, Abel did not immediately go to Tony and Reid. Instead, he went straight back to the earth, first checked Terea who was still asleep, made sure that her mother was fine, and nodded to the phantom vision that had straight hair secretly protected Terea, and then returned to the space because The abnormal appearance of the tower awakened Hogwarts for everyone. Appearing directly in the tower of space, Abel waved his magic wand, and a virtual image of Abel immediately appeared above Hogwarts. "Everyone, it''s okay. Now go back to your own room to sleep. If you miss class tomorrow morning, if the teacher deducts your credits, I won''t help you get back." Abels words caused some laughter from teachers and students, but after they laughed, they quickly returned to their rooms. As Abel said, most people will have courses tomorrow morning. They dont want to be there. At that time, I was in a bad mood. After comforting the students and teachers, Abel turned to check the situation of the tower of the space. I have to say that teleporting a planet can be considered a huge consumption for space gems. Although this level of consumption of space gems will not cause any problems, but as a medium for using the power of space gems, space The high tower bears great consumption. After inspection, it turned out that there were signs of damage and aging in many places. Although it did not affect daily use, maintenance must be started. Otherwise, once the space tower is completely out of order and repaired, it will be a big Works. Just as Abel took out various materials to repair the tower of space, Wanda, wearing his pajamas and cloak, came to the tower of space. In Hogwarts, apart from Abel, only Wanda and Casillas are eligible to enter the Space Tower, but Casillas will not be here at this time, so people who come here naturally It goes without saying. Without turning his head, Abel directly said to Wanda while repairing the damaged place: "Wanda, how are you doing? Are there any unexpected incidents?" Listening to Abel''s words, Wanda squatted directly beside Abel, without exerting any force, only slightly leaning on Abel''s shoulders, and said: "There is no big problem, just a little miss you." The movement of his hand paused, and Abel turned his head and kissed Wanda''s forehead, and then said, "Sorry, it was indeed late to go out this time. Some accidents happened and it took some time." "So how is the harvest?" "The harvest... is very rich. The universe is simply a big treasure house. The things I found this time are probably only one ten millionth of all the materials in the universe, which is enough for us to spend dozens of Hogwarts. Years." Hearing this, Wanda was also taken aback and asked, "There are so many things?" "Yes, but there are many things that require specific identification. It will take some time to be useful immediately. Of course, now there are teachers and students from Hogwarts to help, plus the assistance of Stark Pharmaceuticals. , I dont think there should be a big problem." Wanda nodded clearly, and stopped talking, but stayed here quietly, watching him repair the tower of space. It was not until the next morning, when the sky was dark, that Abel''s restoration was officially completed, and Wanda left the space tower with a yawn, took a shower, changed clothes, ate breakfast, and then was ready to go to class. Abel now handed over his course to Wanda and Casillas, and he was liberated. After the space tower was repaired, Abel didn''t delay much, notifying Tony and Reid to the people of the Illuminati, and then went directly to the T-shaped fortress of the headquarters of the Illuminati. Not long after Abel arrived, Tony, with a sloppy face, came here. He first hugged Abel, and then poured himself a large glass of wine. After drinking it all, he finally recovered some. spirit. Seeing Tony''s appearance, Abel immediately asked: "Tony, what have you been doing these days? It seems that your body is about to reach its limit. If you don''t know, I think you just came back from the universe instead of me. ." Hearing Abels words, Tony stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. Then he said to Abel, I cant compare with you. You are less and less like a human being. Your current physical fitness is even better. Everyone believes in strengthening. I am afraid that even if it is just physical fitness, even Steve can be comparable to you, right? As for the recent period of time, I have been studying the issue of nano battle suits. About three or four days ago, I finally achieved breakthrough results. I took the time to study for a period of time and finally got results. Even if I wear anti-housing again in the future. The battle armor does not need to be so troublesome. " "Nanotechnology? I''m a little curious about what it looks like Unfortunately, you can''t use it, otherwise I can make a good suit for you as an aid. You can use it directly. When its not used, its like a small accessory and it doesnt take up much space." Listening to Tony''s words, Abel shook his head and said with a smile: "I really don''t need it now. Recently, my strength has improved a little bit. Maybe in a while, you see that I have to fight Its like seeing God." Glancing at Abel, Tony grinned and said, "God doesn''t use a stick to swing." Shaking his head and bursting into laughter, Abel looked at Tony and said, "You guy, your unforgiving character really hasn''t changed in any way... But this is good, there is no change, so that we can continue to drink as usual Drink, chat or something." "Drinking? Are you able to drink?" "Okay, now I don''t have much problem with drinking. Alcohol has no effect on me!" Chapter 321： Distribution of Zhenjin (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Drinking long-lost drinks, while Abel and Tony were chatting, Reed, Namor, and Black Bat King arrived one after another. Except for Professor X in the parallel universe, all members of the Illuminati were present. Five people were sitting in their seats. Abel looked at the other four and said first: "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just returned from the universe yesterday and I have gained a lot. Now I am here to explain the situation to you. If we have to deal with follow-up matters, we can discuss the relevant content." Leaning on the back of the chair, Namor listened to Abels words, and said directly: "In fact, it doesnt need to be so formal. What you get in the universe is what you find yourself. Even if you use it yourself, there is no big problem. There is no need to tell us all these things." "Namo, part of the things I got this time is what I searched for Hogwarts, so I won''t tell you, but the other part is for the Illuminati. The purpose of the Illuminati was for shelter. The safety of the earth has now made greater progress, so naturally we have to talk to everyone." Upon hearing Abels words, Tony and Reed both guessed that Abel should have news of vibrating gold, but they obviously did not expect that Abel not only had news, but even gave things Brought it back directly. "Abel, is it news from Zhenjin?" Looking at Reed, Abel nodded and said, "Yes, it is indeed news about vibrating gold. Actually, in the universe, vibrating gold is called sound-absorbing steel. Even in the universe, it is an extremely rare mineral. . Vibration is mostly distributed among asteroids, comets, and meteors. Wakanda''s vibration is derived from a meteor that fell in ancient times. As for the only two planets with vibrating gold are also in the hands of powerful cosmic forces, it is not easy to get them. Fortunately, when I was investigating on the ground, I found a good opportunity to temporarily cooperate with a small hero organization in the universe to eliminate the tyrant who had the golden planet, and successfully obtained that planet. Before coming back, I had borrowed the power of space gems to bring that planet out of the solar system, turning it into a satellite of a certain planet, and marking it. Now if our Illuminati is ready to use vibrating, we can immediately use space teleportation technology to go to that satellite and send steel engineers to mine that planet. I have sorted out the corresponding mineral vein divisions, and then I can go directly to the corresponding location for mining. " Abel''s voice fell, and the other four people fell into inexplicable silence. We just want you to look for the existence of vibranium, and then think of a way to get some. As a result, you directly bring back the planet that contains vibranium. You are too efficient! I don''t know how long it was silent, but with Tony''s laughter, the silence was broken. Tony looked at Abel and said with a smile: "Abel, I really didn''t say anything. Every time you ask you to help do something, you can do it perfectly, even better than we thought. Maybe even better. I really dont know how to say it, but its really nice to have you in the Illumination." Accompanied by Tony''s praise, Reid and others also expressed their excitement about this, and they were not stingy with their own words of praise. Of course, the praise of the Black Bat King was spiritual. Listening to everyone, especially Tonys increasingly exaggerated compliments, Abel gave a bitter smile, interrupted Tony and the others, and said, Okay, dont praise me. This is just a matter of convenience. , Let''s think about how to deal with this planet first. It seems that the news of the existence of Zhenjin on this planet can be kept secret, but it is absolutely impossible to keep it confidential. It is not only us who possess the technology of trans-space transmission on Earth, but they are not moving as fast as we are, but sooner or later there will be Certain results. In addition, although the planet is outside the solar system, it is very close to the solar system. It is very likely that it will be discovered by some forces on the earth. At that time, we need to make a decision, whether it is shared or the light will be exclusive. Personally, it is not easy to share the gold at present. After all, the enemies we need to deal with are not waiting for us. We must go all out to strengthen the defense of the earth, and there is no time to share with them. Moreover, we have a lot of enemies on the earth, and we also need to cut off the possibility of them getting vibrancy from us. " Hearing Abels words, Tony and the others immediately reconsidered. At the same time, Tony also opened his mouth and said to everyone: "If you all reconsider, then we are going to build defense facilities for that satellite. How do you feel?" Reed agreed with Tonys words and said: I think it should be like this. The defense and shielding and reconnaissance facilities should be built together, and the focus should be on the construction of the transmission device. The early transmission will trouble Abel. Please also You tell us the relevant environmental information of that planet." "No problem, I will tell you all the information then." The conversation between Abel, Tony and Reid came to an end, and the voice of the Black Bat King appeared in each of them. "If we need to use vibrating for personal reasons, what should we do?" Hearing this Namor, Reid, and Tony all looked at Abel. Abel brought the vibrating back. Naturally, these questions about personal use of vibrating will also be handled by Abel. Decided. "Those vibratings can naturally be used for personal reasons, but there must be irreplaceable factors, that is to say, we cannot require vibrating for everything, unless it is necessary to vibrate, or with vibrating to play more In case of good effect. For example, Tonys battle armor, if you use vibrating to build it, you can increase his combat ability by several levels, which is a necessary factor, but if you want to make weapons such as those used by ordinary soldiers, or a large amount of expendable pills , I think there is no need to use vibrating for this reason. Regarding these, I think you can monitor each other. In other words, I agree with the personal use. And I personally think that our Illuminati Club should use vibrato to create a suitable suit for everyone. It can also be regarded as a kind of protection for the members of our Illuminati Club. At least with vibrating uniforms, Namor, you met before. If you encounter the problem again, you should not be so embarrassed. " Hearing Abel''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, and quickly reached an agreement to determine how to use the vibrating gold Abel brought back. Chapter 322： End and new questions (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! After the discussion on the allocation of Zhenjin was completed, everyone began to communicate on other issues. "Tony, when I left the earth before, you said that you were going to discuss with the UN Security Council on the issue of defensive satellites. I wonder if there has been a result?" Hearing Abel''s words, Tony drank all the drinks in front of him and refreshed his spirits. Then he said to Abel, "I have to say that these things really waste my month. But fortunately, Reid cooperated with me. The two of us leaned towards the Security Council and the other preferred to be independent. In the end, a lot of saliva was wasted. In addition, the Council found that it was indeed impossible for us to compromise, and finally compromised. However, every time Reid has to deal with the officials of the Security Council and report our recent activities and some problems to them. It is superficial... Abel, what does the term Huaxia say? " "You mean... Zhaoan? The meaning of the word is not so appropriate here." Shrugging, Tony continued: "It doesn''t matter, that''s what it means anyway. All in all, the Illuminati is nominally an independent organization under the United Nations, with great independence and autonomy. Of course, the United Nations will not help the Illuminati. To put it simply, if things are done well, the United Nations needs a benefit. If things are done poorly, the United Nations will have to separate the relationship. Fortunately, the United Nations will not have any other ideas about us in the future. It is just about the issue of defense satellites. The United Nations has not fully let go, and has temporarily shelved related issues. " Nodding clearly, Abel said to Tony: "From this point of view, this result is pretty good, and it is almost the same as our ideal result." Reid took the conversation and continued Abels words, saying: In fact, this was also because of the previous civil war. At that time, the United Nations and the Security Council backed S.H.I.E.L.D. and Carol behind the scenes, which almost caused major problems. This also led to the division of the Avengers. If it hadn''t been for the previous power of the Illuminati to be strong enough to withstand the pressure, then the current situation would never end so lightly. " "Speaking of the Civil War incident, I heard that the Security Council later instructed S.H.I.E.L.D. to create an ultimate Avengers organization. How is that organization recently?" Hearing Abels words, Tony immediately replied: I heard about one thing before. During the Civil War incident, all four symbiotes stored in the Avengers headquarters disappeared. It can be seen from the traces left by it that the four symbioses seem to have all merged together and turned into a brand new and more powerful symbiont. As for whether they were taken away by the Shadow Council, or left out, the current still remains. Don''t know. Also, the venom seems to have evolved in the previous battle, and its abilities have become more powerful, but it also split into another symbiote, which contained the negative emotions of the venom and the negative emotions of the previous symbiotics, and was born. A very evil symbiote. Since this symbiote was born after the venom was split up after its ability was strengthened, its ability became stronger than the currently known symbiont. Its name was Slaughter, and it was currently possessed by a serial murderer. As for Venom and Howl, they have officially joined the Ultimate Avengers, investigating issues related to the fusion symbiote and massacre, while cooperating with Carol to investigate the Shadow Council. In addition, Carol currently has three superheroes, Ant-Man, Panthers, and Zhenbo Girl, plus Carol himself as the captain of Captain Marvel, and the organization of Ultimate Avengers is officially established. " "A brand new organization of heroes is pretty good, so what about the Avengers themselves?" "It''s still the same, there is no big problem in other aspects in tracing the remnants of the Hydra." Although he has only assumed the position of an advisor in the Avengers in name, Tony has a deep relationship with the Avengers, and he is still paying attention to the Avengers issues. The reason why he said this understatement proves that the Avengers have nothing too much. Big problem. In fact, there are Vision and Quicksilver, as well as the alien crystal and Gore, who later joined the Avengers. The Avengers high-end combat power is not lacking, plus Tony seems to have forgotten, and never revenge. The withdrawal of the funds still maintains the habit of funding the Avengers, but it also allows the Avengers to maintain normal operations without major problems. Abel thought for a moment, then looked at Reid, Tony and others, and said, "Everyone, I don''t think we need to be so hostile to the Avengers, even S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Ultimate Avengers. Although we did have a big conflict with them, we have to admit that our positions are the same, so I think in some future things, we should not give up and the Avengers, or even the ultimate Avengers. The possibility of cooperation. In private, it doesn''t matter whether you want to be friends with them or otherwise. " Neither Namor nor the Black Bat King answered any questions on this topic. However, the Black Bat King finally dispatched two powerful aliens to join the Avengers, which is the beginning of a new cooperation between the aliens and the Avengers, but Namor is not too cooperative, and they still maintain the habit of living in the sea. Of course Abel also has some understanding of Namor''s ideas. In general, Namor wanted to put Atlantis''s contact with the outside world on Hai Yun''s body. Hai Yun is not only the way out for the mixed Atlantis by Namor, but also the contact between Atlantis and Hogwarts. When Hai Yun graduates from Hogwarts, Hai Yun has a high probability It will become a contact between Atlantis and humans, and it should be the same as the alien sent by the Black Bat King as a link between Atlantis and humans. But if I guess I dont say it, Namor didnt say these things. Abel didnt say much even if he had guesses. Namors character Abel is very clear. When this guy has a temper, he really doesnt care about anything. The donkey is the guy named Namor. As for the friend of women to his wife, he also secretly reminded Tony, Reid and the Black Bat, that it was a tacit thing for everyone. This time the rally took about three or four hours to officially end. Everyone left along the portal of the T-shaped castle, and Abel returned to Hogwarts again. But when he just returned to Hogwarts, he suddenly saw the magical girl Raven and Laser Eye Scott waiting in his office. Looking at the solemn expressions on their faces, Abel immediately became serious. stand up. Chapter 323： Qins problem (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! "Raven, Scott, what happened?" The devilish girl Raven came to Abel with a solemn face, and said to her: "Abel, something happened to the college. For unknown reasons, Qin exploded with great power, hurting many students. So far, she has killed many policemen and soldiers. If this continues, the trust that mutants and humans have just formed will be lost. " "Where is she now?" Shaking his head, Raven said: "I don''t know, her current ability far exceeds our understanding of the mutants'' ability, even the Apocalypse of many years ago is completely inferior to the current Qin. In addition, before we come here, Charles asked me to tell you, if possible, please come with other people from the Illuminati. " "Okay, I get it!" Obviously, Charles used the favor that other people in the Illuminati owed him before, and wanted to invite other people from the Illuminati to help. It can be seen from Charles that the matter this time was very serious. Without any hesitation, Abel immediately contacted the others. After a brief explanation, in the end, as Abel expected, the only people who could come were Tony and Reid. Although Namor really wants to see the parallel universe, especially to investigate the conditions of the parallel universe and ocean, at this stage, the problems related to the hybrid Atlantis and further contact with humans have not been resolved for a long time. Namor is temporarily Can''t get away. The Black Bat King is, as always, building the alien country on Attilan Island. In order to avoid the aliens who have joined the Shadow Council from coming to mess or do other things, the Black Bat King must sit in Attilan for a long time. go away. "Raven, Scott, let''s wait a moment, I think the two of them will be here soon." Both Raven and Scott nodded, and sat in his office with Abel, waiting for Tony and Reid to arrive. Because it was a problem with the Illuminati, Reid did not lead the other Fantastic Four, but took a helicopter piloted by Tony to the sky above Hogwarts. When Abel opened the Hogwarts shield to an entrance, Tony flew the helicopter down. And just as soon as the helicopter landed on the ground, it turned into a nano-robot like sand and dust, and quickly poured into the watch in Tony''s hand and disappeared without a trace. Looking at Abel who was a little surprised, Tony chuckled and said triumphantly: "This is the trial product of the storage space magic circuit you helped me build. You can carry a lot of equipment, but this time I dont know what equipment I need. So I brought all the nano robots that have been made so far, even if it is composed of steel soldiers, it can be transformed into more than a hundred, which is enough to be used this time." "What we need this time is quality, and quantity is probably meaningless." Raising his eyebrows lightly, Tony immediately said with great confidence: "Don''t worry, the quality is also available. No matter what equipment or suits are needed, I can make them immediately, no problem." As soon as Tony''s words fell, Reid couldn''t wait to say: "I''ve long been looking forward to seeing another universe, let''s go now!" "Wait, I want to go back too." As the voice fell, Wanda put on his own clothes and came to everyone. Looking at Wanda, Abel immediately said to Wanda: "Wanda, you can stay here and help me guard Hogwarts. We can solve other things." Walking to Abels body, Wanda took Abels hand and whispered to Abel: "Abel, I know you are worried about Sithorn, but I havent lived in that world for so long. Question, its impossible to go back this time and there will be problems right away, right? Besides, my father and friends are there. I cant watch them remain indifferent when facing the most dangerous mutant ever, so I must go back, please! " Looking at Wandas eyes, Abel could see the imploring meaning in it, and took a deep breath. Abel nodded and said, Okay, then lets go back together. But if you say in advance, you cant leave me too much. Far, so that I can immediately help you if something goes wrong, okay?" Hearing this, Wanda immediately showed a smile, nodded and said to Abel: "No problem, just rest assured." Wanda''s words just fell, a silver phantom appeared beside Abel and Wanda, it was the Quicksilver Pietro who had been mixing with the Avengers recently. "How could this kind of thing be missing me? I will go back with you." "Pitro, is your business with the Avengers over?" "I asked for leave. I heard about this time from my sister just now, so I immediately asked for leave and came back. It didn''t take long in total." "Okay, then let''s go, let''s go to the Space Tower immediately." Abel immediately led everyone to the Space Tower. Before entering the Space Tower, Abel entrusted the Hogwarts to the Vice President Casillas, and then immediately activated the Space Tower, which plays a role in the gem of space. Below, everyone followed a blue light into the space bridge, directly traversed the universe, and entered the X-Men universe. boom! Abel and others walked out of the Space Temple near X Academy. Looking at the messy academy castle in the distance Abel let out a sigh, but Wanda asked incredulously: "These, these are all caused by the piano?" Hearing this, Scott''s face was gloomy and without words, Raven said directly: "Yes, Qin seems to have been disturbed by some power, becoming bloodthirsty and violent, having great desire for destruction, and mental state. Very unstable... Forget it, it doesn''t make sense now, let''s meet Charles first." A group of people walked in the direction of the castle. At this moment, Tony and Reid were walking while looking at the surrounding environment, both of them were whispering to each other. "Reid, it looks no different from our world. The sky is blue, the clouds are the same white, and there is only one sun. It just seems that the level of science is a bit behind our world. Is it similar to what it looked like in the 80s and 90s?" Hearing Tonys words, Reid immediately replied: According to Charless previous statement, the historical trends of our two worlds are not much different. If we exclude mutants and the transcendent factors of our world, then just talk about ordinary people. History is basically the same, so the world in the 1980s and 1990s should be almost the same as our world." Chapter 324： Power of the Phoenix (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Listening to Tony and Reid, who were discussing enthusiastically later, Abel gave a helpless cough and whispered to both of them: "You two pay a little attention to the occasion. At least wait until there is no one to discuss it." Tony and Reid looked at each other and nodded immediately and stopped talking. Everyone walked into the college castle under construction, led by Raven to Charles'' office, looked at Charles with a tired and lonely face, and Abel said directly to him: "Charles, this is not like you." "This time it''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me to ask Raven and the others to rescue the space shuttle in trouble, Qin would not be affected by the cosmic energy like those solar storms. If it weren''t for my blindly closing Qin''s memory, she wouldn''t have become so mentally unstable after breaking through the memory, at least she wouldn''t be the executioner who killed so many people now. " "There is no''if'' Charles in this world." Tony and Reed walked in. Reed stood by Abel''s side. Tony sat directly on the sofa and continued to say to Charles: "Now what we need to do Rather than reminiscing about the past and regretting our previous decisions, what we need to do is to solve the problem and let the little guy named... named Qin return to normal. This is what we should do now." Hearing Tony''s words, Charles was stunned for a while, then drank the drink in front of him, breathed out, and restored his original appearance again. "Thank you, Tony." "No thanks, Charles." Nodding to Tony, Charles looked at Abel and said, "Abel, can you help me find the location of Qin, I think you should be able to find her, right?" "You don''t need to find it, just come here, I can feel that terrifying power." Just now when he walked out of the Temple of Space, Abel felt the amazing power and power. It was as complete as the infinite gem, but it was different from the infinite gem. The complete authority had its own will. It can almost be regarded as a living thing, in other words, that force can be regarded as a creature with complete authority. Fortunately, the will of the stake holder felt hazy, probably only a simple consciousness, otherwise, even if the wisdom reached the level of humans, it would immediately turn it into an existence equivalent to death. Abel knew very well that it was the so-called power of the Phoenix. Attracted by the Qin Grey, which is most suitable for the power of the Phoenix, the Power of the Phoenix chooses the Qin as its host. While giving Qin unimaginable power, its unconscious consciousness also affects the Qin and becomes irritable. And chaos, mental pressure is increasing day by day. In addition, regarding the power of the phoenix, Abel knew that the complete authority contained in it was the authority of life. In addition to the authority of life, the power of the phoenix also contained a part of the authority of creation and destruction, or in other words, the authority of creation and destruction. To some extent, it has a great relationship with the authority of life. Naturally, in addition to the authority of life, the power of the phoenix also contains the power of creation and destruction. There is no difference between the right of life and the end of life, and both belong to the scope of the right of life. Therefore, the emotions of the person possessed by the power of the phoenix will be infinitely amplified. However, the emotions of the person are so wonderful, and the emotions are also amplified. The positive emotions are often unable to beat even the relatively few negative emotions. It was also the reason why Qin went violently. Abel took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and flicked it in front of the crowd. A three-dimensional phantom of the earth appeared in front of the crowd, and at the same time a phoenix mark similar to flapping wings appeared in Boston. Obviously Abel According to the fluctuation of the Phoenix''s power, it is easy to find the position of the piano. "Charles, this is Boston, right?" Charles nodded solemnly, and said to Abel: "Yes, it''s Boston, and Jin really awakened her memory. She really went to Boston." Hearing this, Scott finally did not hold back, and asked, "What''s in Boston?" Turning his head to look at Scott, Charles replied, "Her father!" "Father? Didn''t it mean that Qin''s parents are dead?" "This is what I said before. I made a mistake when I was young. In fact, Qin''s father did not die. Only her mother died. The reason for their deaths was Qin''s power runaway. I did this to protect her. To do it, it still hurt her after all." Abel looked at Charles and said directly: "Charles, don''t say so much, are you ready to go?" Hearing Abel''s words, Charles froze for a moment, but quickly nodded and said: "I almost forgot, with Abel you, we can go where we want to go." While talking, Charles controlled his electric wheelchair to drive out, came to Abel''s body, and continued: "Okay, we can go now, I will call other people over now." "Charles, there is no need, we can be there. You and Raven will go with us together." Abel turned to look at Scott and said, "You have a special relationship with Qin. Can''t handle things calmly, so don''t go with us for the time being." Scott looked at Abel, and just wanted to refuse, but saw Abel snap his fingers, Scott fell asleep directly, and then Abel reached out and lay down on a nearby sofa~www. novelhall.com~ After doing this, Abel turned his head and said to the others: "Okay, we can go now!" After speaking, Abel waved his hand and opened a portal, leading everyone in directly. Everyone walked out of the portal and found that this was a rather quiet community. Just as they were about to find the location of Qin, they sensed that the Qin that they appeared suddenly came out of a house not far away. At this moment, Qin, wearing a windbreaker, on the skin of his face and hands, cracks that exude golden light appeared and disappeared, while his eyes were filled with red halo, like flames. Looking at Abel and others who appeared in front of him, Qin said directly: "I knew that Charles would find you to deal with me, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Charles looked at the unfamiliar and familiar piano, and said: "Jin, come back with me, I will let you return to normal!" "Normal? I think I''m normal now, or what you call normal is a silly girl whose memory is closed by you. Is that normal?" Chapter 325： Hands-on (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! "Jin, I know, I used to be too arrogant and impulsive. In fact, I was ready to tell you everything, but I didnt have time to take action. You discovered all this by yourself. If you can make you better , I am willing to pay any price to take responsibility." Qin looked at Charles. She knew Charles very well, so she knew that what Charles said was true. However, when Qins expression was just a little soft, the golden cracks on her face suddenly became more. The flames in the middle became more and more vigorous, making Qin irritable for a while, and only felt that Charles'' words were extremely harsh and nonsense. "To shut up! You are just bewitching me. How could it be such a coincidence. You are nothing more than seeing me interfering with your plan and affecting the so-called peace between mutants and humans. You are so pretentious. I know you Charles very well, so I know you very well. When will the words be credible and when are they not credible! " Seeing Qin''s appearance, Charles immediately manipulated his wheelchair and wanted to go forward to explain. He could see Charles'' movements. Qin suddenly reached out and pushed against Charles, but when he saw Charles and his wheelchair immediately The speed flew out, and rammed into the house behind. And at this moment, Abel suddenly stretched out his hand and waved, Charles and his wheelchair stopped in the air and slowly fell, cutting off Qin''s control over Charles. Abels actions immediately caught Qins attention. She looked at Abel and said, "Abel Shaw... another cosmic magician, I dont know what conspiracy you have here, but I advise you to leave I stay away, otherwise you dont want to go back to your own world." Charles returned to everyone with Ravens help. At this time, Tony looked at Qin and said directly: I dont think she has much sense anymore. Instead of saying something that she cant hear here, its better to do the following. Control her, think of a way to expel the power from her body, once and for all." Charles looked at Qin and took a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to be like this, what happened just now let him know that it is really impossible to convince Qin in the current situation, so Charles slowly Nodded, and said: "Thank you, please try not to hurt her." Tony nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, I will try my best not to hurt her." Reaching out and touching his watch, a large number of nano-robots emerged from Tonys watch and covered Tonys body. Starting from his right hand wearing the watch, he quickly covered the new gold-red suit. . The remaining large number of nano robots continued to gush out from Tonys watch, and turned into two large drones similar to cubes suspended in mid-air, apparently a support type device. . Kaka... Bang bang bang... More than a dozen metal discs condensed from Tony''s battle clothes and shot towards the direction of Qin. Each metal disc has a certain amount of intelligence, forming a formation that envelops Qin indistinctly, towards the direction of Qin. Approach quickly. At this moment, Qin looked at the shot metal discs, and immediately raised his hands. In an instant, the metal discs burst open and were destroyed in the air. But at the moment those metal disks were exploded, countless small hollow metal needles shot out from the exploded metal disk, with anesthetic compressed enough to put a person down, and shot in the direction of the piano. . It''s just that I didn''t wait to get close to Qin, one of those metal needles counted as one, all of them stagnated in front of Qin, and quickly dissipated into invisible powder. "Ridical thing." As soon as Qins voice fell, two metal plates came silently behind her, suspended in mid-air, and launched two ultrasonic waves towards Qin, immediately causing Qin to kneel to the ground without warning. I covered my ears with my hands, and it was difficult to control my body. At this time, Tony quickly came to Qin, the armor on his hands quickly deformed, and a pair of handcuffs and an injection with anesthetic were separated, ready to capture Qin thoroughly. But at this moment, there was a flash of fire in Qin''s eyes, the two metal plates suddenly burst, and the ultrasonic wave stopped abruptly. At the same time, Qin stretched out his hand and pressed it against Tony Xu. Tony immediately flew upside down, and most of his suit was turned into powder and dissipated. More nano-robots poured out of Tonys watch, once again making Tonys suit back to normal. At the same time, the two drones suspended in mid-air shot out a large number of metal rods and quickly nailed them around the piano. On the ground and the building, it resonated quickly and turned into an energy loop, forming a large energy network, faintly enclosing the Qin. Looking at those metal rods and large energy nets, Abel spoke directly to Tony, "Tony, you copied my Hogwarts defensive design quietly." "Borrow it, shouldn''t it be such a stingy person?" As soon as Tony''s words fell, Pietro, who was standing nearby, immediately said, "I will help too!" As soon as the words fell, Pietro disappeared in place, and at the same time, a powerful force burst out on Qin''s side, and Pietro flew back at a faster speed than before He slammed into the wall of the building behind. If Abel hadn''t reacted quickly and prepared in time, then almost 80% of Pietro would have been seriously injured. But even so, Pietro broke the bone in his shoulder at this time and fell to the ground in cold sweat. Seeing his brother''s appearance, Wanda frowned slightly, his figure turned into a red haze, and quickly disappeared in place and appeared in front of Qin. The red light in his pupils was full of red light. The fog rushed out and quickly rolled over to Qin. Abel looked at Wanda''s movements, really surprised. It''s not because Wanda took the shot at this time, but because he didn''t know when Wanda had already mastered the Apparition! Wanda raised his hands, and the red mist kept surging towards Qin. At the same time, the power of the phoenix in the piano seems to be stimulated by the power of Wanda. The illusory and substantive flames are released from the back of the piano, turning into a pair of flame wings, and the eyes of the piano are completely golden. The long burgundy hair fluttered up like a flame, and the wild violent energy directly collided with the red mist of Wanda! Chapter 326： Chaos Magic VS Phoenix Power (2/2) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Wanda and Qin stood in place, and it looked like nothing changed except for the wavy hair. Instead, the space around them was filled with two entangled energies. Chaos Magic VS Phoenix Power. The two are absolutely the top powers in the universe. They are constantly colliding and exploding around their two bodies. The ground under their feet is as usual, but the ground outside of their two bodies is already in two energies. Under the collision, it quickly annihilated and turned into nothing. The metal rod that Tony shot before has been completely wiped out under the battle between Wanda and Qin, and Tony was very speechless. In order to prevent the battle between Wanda and Qin from disturbing the innocent people around, Abel has taken out the wand silently, and constructed a protective layer to limit the fighting between the two of them within a certain range. Because of this protective layer It is constructed by borrowing the power of space gems to make the space around Wanda and Qin independent. The power they release will not affect the reality of different spatial dimensions. Boom! There was a violent explosion. Wanda and Qin each flew backwards. At this time, Qin''s face was cold, the power of the phoenix on his body became more and more violent, Wanda''s complexion was dignified, his hands were emptied in front of him, his fingers were constantly dancing, and the red mist gathered with the flow of Wanda''s fingers. , Turned into a ball of highly condensed energy in his palm! In the energy ball condensed by Wanda, the effects of three spells, blasting curse, petrification curse, and eye disease curse, are mixed. They are no longer pure energy attacks, but are mixed with powerful negative magic effects. Create magic. Of course, this kind of magic can only be performed by Wanda himself. Without Wanda''s ability to modify probability mutants and the role of chaos magic, it is impossible to mix the effects of the spell into Wanda''s attack so easily. In addition, in addition to the blending of blasting spells, petrifying spells, and eye spells, Wanda can also achieve the blending effects of other spells. The effects of the blending spells are different. boom! The red energy ball shot out and exploded in front of Qin. The energy ball mixed with the blasting curse is several times more powerful than the simple energy ball. Coupled with the effect of the petrification curse and the eye disease curse, the piano is disturbed without responding, and the movement becomes slightly sluggish. It also became a little fuzzy. Seeing Qin''s reaction, Wanda immediately grasped the rhythm of the attack. A series of energy **** fired toward Qin one after another, the continuous explosion made Qin Jie retreat, and it was suppressed for the first time. It has to be said that Wanda, who has the potential of Omega-class mutants and possesses Chaos Magic, is compared with the Qin who possesses the power of the Phoenix. Wanda''s development of his own power is obviously much higher than Qin. If it wasn''t for Wanda''s chaotic magic that was only a small part of Sithorn''s endowment, and Qin''s phoenix power was the entirety, then there would be no suspense in this battle. The subspace formed by Abel around him suddenly vibrated inexplicably. But Jian Qin''s power gradually penetrated beyond the subspace, causing the actual matter to begin to be affected, and the matter that turned into a large amount of dust and gravel gradually annihilated and dissipated. At this moment, Qin''s arms stretched out suddenly, making a sound that resembled an eagle''s cry and a scream, and the power of the phoenix in his body exploded more deeply, even instantly destroying the subspace of Abel''s structure. Destroy all the surrounding ground and houses. Fortunately, before the subspace was shaken, Abel immediately sent all the surrounding residents to a distant place, avoiding casualties, otherwise Qin would probably kill more than a dozen people this time. Watching Wanda crossing his hands in front of him, defending. Abel stretched out his hand, and Wanda disappeared in place and appeared beside him. After checking Wandas physical condition, it was confirmed that there was no major problem, and then Abel said to Wanda: "Wanda, you did a good job, and I can leave the rest to me." With a sigh of relief, Wanda nodded, and whispered to Abel: "Abel, be careful, Qins phoenix power is too strong, giving her very strong magic resistance, your magic may not be able to She has too many effects." "Don''t worry, I know." Turning his head to look at Reed, who was calculating and testing something, Abel said directly to him: "Reed, how long will it take?" Hearing Abel''s words, Reid said without raising his head: "It will take a while. Just a few more outbreaks like that just now, you should be able to accurately capture the frequency and related data of Phoenix''s power." "Okay, leave it to me!" After speaking, Abel shook his wand slightly and walked towards the piano step by step. Looking at Abel, Jin, or the power of the Phoenix in her body, vaguely felt a hint of threat and anxiety. Like a beast with only the most basic consciousness, the power of the Phoenix immediately burst out with a powerful force, and took the lead towards Ya Uncle launched an attack. The illusory flame-like energy poured towards Abel. Abel raised his hand at this time, and the tip of the golden apple tree wand in his hand flashed with yellow-green fire, and a burst of energy composed of yellow-green flames shot from the tip of the wand, instantly changing the number in the air at a right angle. Attacked from the right side of the piano. Death finger! The illusory flame-like power of the phoenix confronts Abel''s death finger magic. The power of the phoenix originated from the authority of life. Facing the attack magic with lethal effect, UU read www. uukanshu.com had a fierce reaction, bursting with amazing energy, and accompanied by a deafening sound, Qin''s body was thrown out by the power of the explosion, and the building on its left side violently penetrated and disappeared. Half of the house fell on the ground and plowed a very deep gully. At the same time, the surrounding houses with no one were twisted and turned into countless cross-swords, spinning and flying around in the air, like a rainstorm, falling towards the piano. But as soon as he approached the Qin, the cross swords that had been transformed from the transformation technique immediately annihilated, turning into dust and disappearing without a trace. Without the slightest frustration, this result was clearly anticipated by Abel. Lifting his left hand, there was a large amount of electric current and black clouds flowing on it, turning into a small group of thunderclouds, raising the wand and pointing at the thundercloud on the left hand, and the sky immediately reacted. Clouds and mists surging, turning into thick black clouds in the blink of an eye, and between lightning and thunder, the dark clouds spin quickly, turning into a huge vortex in the dark clouds, and countless lightning and thunder converge in the center of the vortex, forming a A huge lightning ball resembling an eye. Odin''s Eye of Thunder! Chapter 327： Hell and Phoenix (one/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Booming... Accompanied by bursts of thunder, several thick thunders fell from the dark clouds like a long whip of a god, and crashed on the top of the Qin''s head. They were resisted by the energy shield formed by the power of the phoenix, and turned into countless electric currents to surging outward. He escaped, falling on the ground and buildings that had not completely collapsed, bursting out countless sparks. Seeing these ordinary thunders cant help the piano, Abels wand pointed at the thunders eye in the sky, and the thunder in the dark clouds quickly gathered in the thunders eye. For a moment, there was no more thunder in the sky, but instead fell into In a strange silence. Seeing the scene in the sky, Qin''s face showed a solemn expression for the first time. Behind her, the illusory flames continued to rise, gradually turning into an illusory flame phoenix, spreading her wings and covering Qin under her. At this moment, a blazing white light fell from the eyes of Thunder, and fell on the phantom phoenix in a flash. The dazzling light flashed and disappeared, and even with the deafening roar, the extremely violent electric current was like an overwhelming net, densely spreading in all directions, and all the passing was shattered into nothing, blasting The energy turned into a storm and swept outwards, causing Tony and others to retreat again and again, barely resisting the aftermath of this magic. Abel stood on the ground, looking at the huge hollow in front of him. An illusory flame rose slowly from the pit, and gradually expanded like an increasingly vigorous flame. A naked female silhouette appeared in the flame, and soon revealed the appearance of a piano. The magic just now, even Qin suffered an irresistible damage, and his body was almost completely wiped out. However, under the life authority of the power of the Phoenix, the Qin as the host possesses almost immortal characteristics, and the body is immediately reborn in an instant, restoring its original appearance. Its just that Qin didnt continue to face Abel like a human being. Her body quickly merged into the illusory flames of the Phoenixs power. At the same time, those illusory flames became more vigorous, gradually turning from illusion to substance. A continuously rotating flame vortex was formed, and in the end the flame vortex suddenly opened and turned into a huge fire phoenix, suspended in the air, looking at Abel condescendingly. Ouch! With a high-pitched cry, the Fire Phoenix expelled a substantial flame at Abel. This kind of flame is not an ordinary flame, but the materialized energy derived from the power of the Phoenix. It is not weaker than the fire of **** at all in level. It is impossible for Abel to get a trace of this horrible thing. boom! Abel''s body instantly exploded into a large amount of black smoke, and the body was transformed into a black smoke snake that continuously flew and teleported in the air, constantly tossing and turning around the fire phoenix. Hum! Hum! Buzzing... The yellow-green flame energy of the death finger shot out from the black smoke, shooting at the fire phoenix from all directions. However, these yellow-green flame energy just got close to the fire phoenix and exploded instantly under the interference of the power of the phoenix, without causing any damage to the fire phoenix. "Tsk, it seems that in order to fight against the power of this form of phoenix, in addition to the death curse, you must borrow the power of authority." Muttering to himself, Abels eyebrows immediately showed the mark of **** authority. As the **** lords authority, Abels eyes were completely turned black and red. A steady flow of **** power came out of Abels body and opened his mouth. A large burst of **** fire was directly ejected, and these **** fires quickly condensed to form a huge flame demon, roaring towards the fire phoenix and rushing towards it. The power of **** is not weaker than the power of the phoenix. The fire of **** is also enough to contend with the kind of flame evolved from the power of the phoenix. The skeletal demon burning the black and red **** fire swishes and splashes a large amount of liquid molten iron. As soon as the molten iron is spilled, it quickly turns into a chain that burns the **** fire. If there is life, it entangled toward the fire phoenix. Not afraid of the power of the fire phoenix. At this time, Abel was keeping an eye on his own situation while maintaining the actions of the flame demon. Ever since he started to use **** authority, Abel has clearly felt that his soul is constantly getting closer to the **** dimension and away from the main dimension. In other words, as Abel knew before, as long as he continues to use **** authority, sooner or later he will They must return to the **** dimension, become a **** lord of the **** dimension, and no longer be a human mage on the earth. This is also the reason why Abel avoided using **** power many times before, and at most just summoned some **** fire. The authority of **** has become increasingly unsuitable for Abel now. A deep laughter sounded, the flame demon''s huge skeleton palms that burned the fire of hell, holding a chain of different sizes and different thicknesses, burning the fire of hell, tightly binding the fire phoenix, a little bit towards himself Dragging it in the direction of, it looks like it suppresses the fire phoenix. The Fire Phoenix struggled constantly, but couldn''t break free of those chains. Soon the fire phoenix was pulled in front of the fire demon. Just as the fire demon grinned and stretched out his claws to grab the fire phoenixs head, the fire phoenix, who was still struggling and neighing, suddenly saw the golden flames in the eyes. There was a trace of humane abuse. The chain that looked extremely strong just now was instantly broken by the Fire Phoenix. The **** fire that seemed to suppress the fiery phoenix just now, the flame transformed by the power of the phoenix directly dissipated. The flame demon that looked extremely powerful just now was instantly torn to pieces under the claws and immense power of the fire phoenix, and dissipated into the void in a bit of **** fire. At this moment, the Fire Phoenix looked at Abel who was right in front of him, without any hesitation, as if he had been prepared for a long time, and directly attacked Abel and rushed towards Abel on the ground! boom! The body of the fire phoenix once again turned into a huge illusory flame, enclosing Abel''s whole person in it. On the surface of these illusory flames, white light flickers from time to time, and sometimes black patches wander around, just like solar flares and sunspots on the surface of the sun. Looking at Abel who was swallowed by the power of the Phoenix, Wanda immediately went forward to attack the power of the Phoenix and rescued Abel. But at this moment, a pair of huge black wings surrounded by black smoke that cannot be eroded by the power of the phoenix stretched out from the power of the phoenix, and accompanied by a creaking cry, one was huge, not smaller than the previous fire. The huge crow of the phoenix figure broke free from the power of the phoenix, and flew toward the sky! Chapter 328： End of the battle (two/two) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Animagus, kill the raven, in the form of a giant spirit! The black wings waved, and Abel rose into the sky with a hurricane. At the same time, the power of the phoenix that had turned into an illusory flame once again turned into the appearance of a fire phoenix, pursuing Abel in the sky. Two huge birds are fighting in mid-air. The claws, wings, beaks, phantom flames and **** fire that spit out make the battle between the two sides extremely spectacular. As Abel''s strength increased, his Animagus''s strength also increased. Under the form of the giant spirit, his body was extremely tough and strong, and the black smoke lingering around his body was enough to resist the erosion of the power of the Phoenix. In fact, if Abel Shan appeared in the ancient times in the form of Animagus, he might have been called an ancient **** of crow, which is not much different from the **** of black panther in Wakanda. Ouch! The fire phoenix screamed loudly. His body grew larger, and the flames on his body became more fiery. It directly hit Abels body, and a far stronger force directly knocked Abel out. Falling in midair, crashing on the ground. At this time, Abel looked up, but saw that the flames on the fire phoenix were getting bigger and bigger, and countless flame-like particles of black, white and red gushing out of the fire phoenixs body, as if covering the entire sky, and at this time, Abel was able to Obviously, I can feel that the black, white and red flame energy that gathers like smoke particles is the true body of the power of the phoenix. She, or it, is looking at herself! Is it true? In this case, I have to take out the things that really press the bottom of the box. Abels Animagus has four forms, but before that, the fourth form had a lot to do with death authority, so it was an ability that Abel could not use at that time just like the death curse. But now, Abel has faced death and received the death authority granted by death. The death curse has been used normally and is more powerful than before. Naturally, the fourth form of Animagus, the death form can be really put into use. . The complex to the extreme mark of the authority of death appeared on Abel''s eyebrows at this time. But seeing Abel in the form of a giant spirit, a huge amount of black smoke escaped from the feathers, quickly covering Abels entire body, except for the original golden pupils that did not change, the others were covered by black smoke, and Completed into an energy particle state very similar to the power of the Phoenix! Completely transformed into the energy form of black smoke, Abel waved his wings slightly, and all the creatures around him, whether plants or animals, died in an instant, and their lives were directly harvested by Abel in an instant as a supplement to the power of death. Return to yourself. Without the slightest hesitation, Abel in his death form rose into the sky. Only the huge black smoke with the outline of a bird hit the body of the Phoenix power head-on. The existence of two energy forms of particles entangled each other and turned into one. The intertwined energy pillars flew straight toward the outer space of the earth. Black smoke! Three-color flame! The two huge energies entangled with each other and rushed out of the atmosphere, passing the moon and leaving a deep ravine on it, and then rushing towards the sun. At the core of the collision and entanglement of the two energies, one can vaguely see a huge crow and a splendid firebird fighting together. In the next second, the crow and the firebird become two humanoids fighting together. Venus. On the golden hot earth, two uninvited guests ushered in. The Qin led by the power of Abel and the Phoenix fell to the surface of Venus in the energy column formed under the entanglement of the energy released by each other, directly destroying a high mountain on Venus, causing the high mountain to completely collapse and become nothing. At the same time, the two energies separated, and Abel once again transformed into a bird-shaped black smoke in the form of death, while the power of the phoenix rapidly contracted and transformed into the appearance of a fire phoenix again, absorbing the distant origin from the sun. Obviously, in terms of geographical advantages, the environment of Venus is more suitable for the power of the Phoenix. Abel looked at the power of the phoenix. Although a short battle can evenly divide the colors, he knew very well that he used only a small part of the power of death, even if it matched his power of magic, gravitation, and even hell. It is also difficult to counteract the power of the phoenix that possesses the authority of complete life, as well as the authority of partial creation and destruction. If the consciousness of the power of the phoenix is ??not too strong, if the power of the phoenix possesses even the same wisdom as human beings, then Abel at this time is no longer an opponent of the power of the phoenix. Originally, Abels plan was to take advantage of the Debaris skills that he had acquired to forcefully seize part of the Phoenixs power for his own use after severely injuring the Phoenixs power. But now it seems that Abel''s own power alone is not that simple to severely damage the power of the Phoenix. He has to join forces with others to be possible. Taking a deep breath, Abel no longer hesitated, and once again sent an attack on the power of the Phoenix. During the battle, Abel deliberately guided the power of the Phoenix to return to the direction of the earth, and the power of the Phoenix did indeed leave the surface of Venus and return to the earth following Abel''s guidance. When separated from the power of the phoenix, Abel reluctantly grabbed a very weak trace of the power of the phoenix with the help of the Debari technology, and then separated from the power of the phoenix to different directions on the earth. Fall off. Although Abel is not an opponent of Phoenix Power, Abel''s strength has actually brought great consumption to Phoenix Power, making Phoenix Power eager to find a place to sleep for a while to recover his power. This also caused the power of the Phoenix to take the host Qin back to the ground, and quickly contracted into Qin''s body, and the impact was greatly reduced. Although it still had an impact, it also made Qin regain three points of his own sanity, and no longer indiscriminately kill. Innocent. Abel used Apparition to return to Wanda and Tony and they directly handed the very weak phoenix power intercepted to Reed and Tony, and then immediately took everyone back to X Academy and found a quiet place. The place to start meditation, restore one''s strength, relieve physical and mental fatigue. This time the battle allowed Abel to see his limits. Now he is so passive in the face of the power of the phoenix. If he really faces the main body of those dimensional masters and demon gods, then Abel is almost certain that he will not have any ability to protect himself unless he can find enough Infinite Gems, even when six infinite gems are collected in advance, they have a lot of power! Chapter 329： Kenosha (2 in 1, four thousand words) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! From the very beginning, Abel and Tony were planning to explore the power of the Qin and the Phoenix. They never thought of being able to directly subdue the Qin or recover the power of the Phoenix. This is already in the category of pipe dreams. So when Abel fought with the power of the Phoenix for a while and found that there was really no possibility of defeating the opponent head-on, Abel resolutely gave up the fight and chose to guide the power of the Phoenix and the Qin back to the earth, otherwise once in the power of the Phoenix Under the interference of Qin, he went to outer space in a whirlwind, and then he wanted to find a chance to obtain the power of the phoenix. When everyone returned to X Academy, Reid and Tony immediately joined Hank, and the three began to research and analyze the power of the Phoenix, preparing to find out the means of attack that could restrain the power of the Phoenix, or even be effective against the power of the Phoenix. Abel was meditating in X Academy, restoring the power he had consumed, and calming the increasingly active **** authority. As for the others, they perform their duties. Wanda was invited to participate in the management of X Academy. Under its strong metabolism, Kuaiyin initially healed his injuries, and directly joined the search for the location of the piano. The mutant criminals who are being tracked are being pursued. When Abel finished his meditation and basically recovered his strength, he went directly to Tony''s research laboratory. At this time, Tony is designing a brand new suit with the help of Reid and Hank. Abel glanced around. It was obvious that they had incorporated weapons that can restrain the power of the phoenix into Tonys new suit. Just after shooting, Tony can use nanotechnology to directly generate the suit, which can be considered very convenient. Technology. Tony, who was designing something on the electronic screen, saw Abel''s arrival and said directly to him: "Abel, how is your situation?" "You can fight the power of the phoenix for another 300 rounds." "That''s good, our design is almost over, we can really start the expulsion and capture plan of Phoenix Power." Hearing Tony''s words, Abel came to Tony and the three of them, looked at the design drawings on the electronic screen, and asked, "Are you sure that your design can be useful?" Just after Abels words fell, Reid immediately replied before Tonys answer: "In fact, this form of armor is all designed to counter the power of the phoenix. Our real ultimate move is actually an improved cluster of this new armor. gun. We studied samples of the power of the phoenix, and analyzed the data collected in the previous battle, and finally we came to a conclusion that the power of the phoenix is ??a very extreme material energy. In other words, in magic terms, it can be understood as a very extreme version of white magic. It is precisely because of this extreme that the power of the phoenix is ??very repellent of other substances, and it is easy to cause the destruction of other substances. Of course, this kind of explanation is not appropriate, and there are many problems, but it is basically what it means, and you can more easily understand what we want to express. So after researching, we conducted corresponding tests, and successfully found the frequency of Phoenix''s power, and thus found the opposite dark matter energy, and designed an improved dark matter energy cluster gun. If it can be hit by this dark matter energy cluster cannon, then even the power of the phoenix will definitely suffer a big loss, and it is absolutely impossible to be without any damage. " Although there is a suspicion of despising his IQ in Reid''s words, Abel does not care about him very much. "What about Qin? As the host of Phoenix''s power, will this antimatter energy damage her?" Reid and Tony and Hank glanced at each other. Tony and Reid did not speak. This question was a bit sensitive, and neither of them was very convenient to answer Abel''s question. Hank looked at Abel, nodded and said, "As long as we dont completely eliminate the power of the phoenix, then even if a small part of the power of the phoenix is ??left, Qin, as an important host of the power of the phoenix, will be taken from the power of the phoenix. regeneration. As for our antimatter energy cluster gun, although I am very confident about it, I know very well that it is still a bit unrealistic to solve the power of the Phoenix with this weapon. " Hearing this, Abel slowly nodded and said: "That''s fine, then you continue to be busy, and when you are completely prepared, we can officially go to solve the problem of Phoenix Power." Raising his eyebrows lightly, Tony knew Abel very well. When he heard Abels words, he knew that Abel had something to do, so he directly asked: "Abel, what are you going to do? local?" "Oh, I know I can''t hide it from you, I am going to see Eric, there are some things I want to ask him." "Eric, that''s the Magneto you said? The guy who can manipulate the magnetic field?" Looking at Tony with a faint smile, Abel nodded and said, "Yes, that''s your natural enemy. Maybe in front of him, you will truly become a tin can." Although he knew that Abel was right, Tony still said stiffly: "I don''t think anyone can be my natural enemy. The big deal is that I will build a suit that is not affected by magnetism. At that time, I I want to see how he affects me." Shaking his head and laughing, Abel did not continue talking with Tony. He nodded at the three people, took a step back, and disappeared in front of them in a twisted vortex. Kenosha. An island officially handed over to Magneto by the US government to establish a kingdom of mutants. Any mutants who do not want to live with humans and find it difficult to integrate into humans will choose to come to Kenosha to join this island country under the rule of Magneto. Different from the original history. Due to Abels interference, mutants are considered to have initially integrated into human society. In recent years, the theory that mutants belong to human subspecies has been uproarious, regardless of whether the proponents of this theory are for eyeballs or have other purposes and ideas. , But this kind of remarks is really gradually accepted by ordinary people and mutants, so that the two sides have better signs of peaceful coexistence. Especially when many mutants have joined some government-led organizations and teams, they have social status, and they have indeed done a lot of things that are beneficial to ordinary people and society, and everything is developing towards good results. Kenosha in history was just a place of exile after Magnetos compromise. There were no modern facilities on the island, and everything looked like an agricultural society. But now, the status of mutants is greatly different from the original history. Under Charles persuasion, Magneto King Eric led Kenosha to express the idea of ??integrating into human society and coexisting peacefully, which made the U.S. government fund The construction of Kenosha was helped. Although Kenosha looks no different from an ordinary small European country, in general there is no shortage of corresponding modern facilities. Especially after the mutant prison was placed here, Eric vaguely became half the guard of the mutant prison. The mutants of Kenosha also helped the prison guards to maintain the security of the mutant prison on many occasions, except for those criminals. The mutants greatly rebuked these so-called mutant traitors, and Kenosha''s mutant status has vaguely improved. In general, Kenosha is getting better, and the status of mutants is also improving. So when Abel came to Kenosha, all he saw was a quiet and peaceful mutant town. The people in the town lived peacefully, and everyone''s face showed a smile of satisfaction with life. When Abel found Eric, he was really surprised. Because Eric did not live in a small town built by the US government, but in a simple tin house in a clearing in the mountains and forests outside the town. There is not even an electric light here, only the most basic oil lamp and flashlight. , When Abel came here, Eric was waving farm tools and planting something. Abel looked at Eric and directly pointed out his hand. The ground near Eric immediately rolled on its own, and the seedlings that Eric was about to plant also fell into the ground one by one, and planted them by themselves. Eric stood up and looked at Abel, a little surprised by Abel''s arrival. "Your ability is really good. It''s a pity that I can''t learn magic, otherwise I don''t need to spend most of my time on farming every day." When he came to Erics body and looked at the former mutant leader, he looked like an ordinary middle-aged farmer in the countryside. Abel didnt have any surprises, because he knew very well that Eric came to Said that such a life is the life he really wants. In fact, if it wasn''t for Eric to strive for an environment where his compatriots could live in peace, then he would not be able to do so many extreme things. Fundamentally, Eric and Charles are the same, but they did it. It''s just different. Nowadays, mutants and human beings are becoming more and more peaceful. Over the years, although there have been discrimination and hostility, more people have gradually accepted mutants. For Eric, this result is better than he thought, so Eric Ke chose to come here to live the life he wanted most. Abel smiled at Eric and said, "I think you might prefer to do it yourself, what do you think?" Nodded with a smile, Eric looked at the food and vegetables he planted nearby, and even the chickens and ducks that were scattered among the fields nearby, and said: "I never deny that you know me, so Is there anything you came here about, about Wanda?" Hearing this, Abel''s expression immediately became serious. He looked at Eric, nodded and said: "Eric, you really know something about Wanda." "Actually, I knew their origins earlier than Wanda and Pietro thought. I recognized them earlier. Pietro wont mention it for the time being. I suspected Wandas problems for a long time, and I have had more I have queried relevant information for this time, but there are not many results. I have been searching for so many years, and the information I got is only a small part, but even this small part of the information is enough to let me know that there is a powerful existence watching Wanda, and Wandas power is also very powerful. It may be from him. That''s why I will allow you to take Wanda out of this world before. Perhaps after leaving this world, Wanda will not be approached by that unknown existence. " "Eric, if you can, please give me the information and materials. I have recently checked some of them. If I can get new information or intelligence materials from you, maybe I can know more in-depth The content may help me solve Wandas problems." "Of course, I will give you all the information and materials. Come with me." Eric immediately took Abel to his two-story tin house converted from an abandoned container. Two people walked up the stairs to the second floor. Eric took out a piece of cloth from the box under the wooden bed. The document paper in the wrapped folder is very old, and even very few papers are a little yellow. "Abel, these are all the data I have collected over the years... Besides, is Wanda''s situation serious?" "Don''t worry, I''m just taking precautions. There is no problem with Wanda at the moment." Hearing this, Eric let out a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, I''ll trouble you Abel." "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do." Taking the folder, Abel flipped his wrist and the folder disappeared in his hand. At the same time, Abel looked at Eric and asked, "Eric, do you know anything about Jean?" After a moment of stunned, Eric nodded slowly and said, "Of course, I know about the piano. In fact, this matter is not a secret at least in the mutant circle, even in In the mutant prison, some people have secretly formed the Qin faith team. They believe that only Qin is the true **** of mutants." "Does the government not care about this matter?" "Faith is regarded as human rights, and it is not an evil belief. Therefore, the guards in Mutant Prison only warned the mutants involved and strictly monitored them secretly. As for other things, they did not care about it." Abel is not so optimistic about what Eric said. In his opinion, these are very uncertain risk factors and should be banned, but now it seems that some people do not pay attention to this matter. Thinking of this, Abel suddenly heard something and asked Eric again: "Eric, I remember that when I left before, you were working together to investigate the case of the mutant''s disappearance. I don''t know if this case became interesting later. ?" "This matter was finally shelved, because we didn''t find any news at all. In addition, the problem of the disappearance of mutants became less and less, and it became normal, so we gave up. Do you think Is there any problem here?" Chapter 330： Essex (2 in 1, four thousand words) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! "There is no problem, but I always feel that this matter should not be over. If the people behind these things really have some purpose, they can take such a big risk and do it under the danger of being discovered by you and Charles. If these things happen, then he shouldn''t be such a person who gave up halfway. Now that the disappearance of mutants has decreased or even disappeared, there is only one possibility! Either they have other ways to do things to the mutants in a fair way. Either their goal has been achieved, and there is no need to do these things to get your attention. Either way, I think the person behind this incident is probably extremely dangerous for mutants. " After listening to Abel''s analysis, Eric''s face was slightly solemn. If it is really as Abel said, then this matter definitely needs to be guarded carefully. Slowly nodded, Eric didnt say much, just that he had understood, and would pay attention to beware. Although it seems that he has lived in seclusion now and lived in the countryside, but as long as he needs it, then mutant brother Will appear in this world again. After continuing to chat with Eric for a while, Abel turned and left Kenosha. ... Time moved slightly forward, when Abel returned to X Academy for meditation. London, England. Qin Grey is walking on the street, but from the eyes of the nearby pedestrians, Qin Grey at this time looks like an ordinary middle-aged man. Thanks to the blessing of the Phoenix, the Qin can now be used in a large area. Affects other peoples senses too. The previous battle with Abel caused the power of the phoenix to fall into a short sleep to recover the power consumed. This also allowed Qin to regain his sanity, and was no longer the kind of bursting, full of desire to destroy. Walking straight into a restaurant, Jin asked for some food and drinks, sat in the corner and started eating and drinking. After regaining her sanity, she naturally knew that she had some problems before, but she just killed so many people. Qin didn''t even dare to face the troubles she caused. She was like a little girl in trouble, timidly avoiding facing her own mistakes. While Qin was eating something wildly, a middle-aged gentleman in decent clothes sat on the opposite side of Qin and handed Qin a napkin very gracefully. Qin looked at the other party, she could feel that the other party was not a mutant, so she was not too wary, but the first sentence the other party said almost caused the power of the phoenix inside Qin''s body to run away again. "Qin? Gree, do you want to escape the control of the power of the phoenix?" Hearing this, Qin raised her head abruptly. She stared at the other side fiercely. On her face that had returned to normal, golden cracks appeared again, and there was fire in her eyes again. As long as she thought of it, You can shred each other directly! You know, even without the blessing of the power of the phoenix, Qin is an Omega-class mutant, possessing unparalleled mentality, tearing up steel is easy, not to mention a small human being, although I dont know why the opponent I found myself, but Qin felt very clearly that the other party was indeed not a mutant. The other person looked at Qin, chuckled lightly, without the slightest emotion, and said again: "Jin, please allow me to call you like this. I think you should be able to maintain a certain sense of reason now. The power of the phoenix in your body is very dangerous. It is not only dangerous to others, but also very dangerous to treat you. If you continue to let the power of the phoenix lodge in your body, then sooner or later you will be swallowed by the power of the phoenix. He has no self at all, and can only become a puppet of the power of the Phoenix. If you don''t want to be a puppet of the power of the phoenix, then please don''t be so arrogant to me. I should be the only person in this world who can help you and help you out of the power of the phoenix. " Looking at the other party, Qin was silent for a long time before slowly speaking, "Who are you? Why should I believe you?" "My name is Nathaniel Essex, you can directly call me Nathaniel, you can also call me Dr. Essex, I am a well-known expert in genetics. As for why you said to believe me... With all due respect, you dont have many people to believe, right? If you want to escape the control of the power of the Phoenix, then I should be your only possibility. " "Genetics..." The golden cracks on Qin''s face and the illusory flames in her eyes gradually faded. She looked at Essex and slowly nodded and said: "I will go with you, but if I find you If you deceive me, then there will be any consequences, I am afraid that at that time it is beyond my control." This is not a threat, but a fact. The power of the phoenix originates from life and emotions. As long as the piano has large emotional fluctuations, then the power of the phoenix will violently go along with it. At that time, what he will do is really beyond the control of the piano. "Don''t worry, I will solve your problem." "May I ask how you want to solve it?" "I should have just introduced that I am an expert in genetics research. I have some research on mutants and some experience on cloning. I will clone a substitute for you, and then use scientific means to transfer the power of the phoenix. To that clone. You can rest assured that that clone is just a carrier without self-will, and will not become a real person, but her body structure and condition are similar to yours, so it will be recognized by the power of the Phoenix and can be your substitute , Become the host of the power of the Phoenix. Since the substitute has no self-will and no emotion of its own, it can make the power of the phoenix stay in an absolute quiet state and sleep quietly. As long as there is no external stimulus, the power of the phoenix can be contained and quiet. . This is my plan to help you. What do you think? " If it is normal and Qin''s reason is complete, then she will definitely reject the proposal. But now she, under the influence of the power of the Phoenix, her will is not so strong and her thinking is not so complete. Generally speaking, it sounds like this plan is not too problematic, and Qin feels that it can be implemented. In fact, it is also in her heart. Extremely eager to get rid of the power of the Phoenix, Essex''s plan just met her wish. Taking a deep breath, and calming down again, Jin said to Essex: "Yes, just do as you say, I will cooperate with you with all my strength, and try to ensure the calmness of the power of the Phoenix during this time. ." "Then thank you for your cooperation." After speaking, Essex got up and made a please gesture, and Jin immediately got up and left with Essex. The two people walked out of the restaurant, got in a car parked outside, and took the car to the underground parking lot of a building in the core business district of London. They took the elevator directly to the research institute under the building. A line of sci-fi sensation shows the ownership of this building. Essex Company! Time flies quickly. When Abel left Kenosha, a week had passed since the previous battle with Phoenix Power. During this time, Jin had been in Essex several times. In inspections and experiments, she tried her best to suppress the power of the Phoenix, ensuring the smooth progress of inspections and experiments. On this day, Essex once again visited the piano living in a fortified room in the underground research institute. Looking at the golden crack that appeared on Qin''s face at that time and then disappeared immediately, Essex seemed to have not seen it, and said directly to Qin: "Qin, how do you feel today?" Turning his head to look at Essex, Jin said in a voice suppressing anger: "I can''t suppress the power of the phoenix anymore. I hope your plan is really feasible, and I also hope you can be faster. Otherwise, Im not sure if I can persist and not destroy your company and building." "Jin, please rest assured, I am here to tell you that we have made great progress. One of your seven third-generation clones finally meets our requirements and has at least a third-level mutant. Ability talent, this has reached the limit of being a substitute and carrying." Hearing Essex''s words, Qin''s heart unexpectedly produced a hint of joy. For her, Essex''s words undoubtedly meant that she had the possibility of being liberated from the power of the Phoenix. "Thank you very much for your help, although I know that you are already fast, but I hope you can be faster, because I really don''t have much time." Nodded, Essex said: "Don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible, so I won''t bother temporarily." Saying goodbye to Qin, Essex closed the door to Qin''s room, and he took the elevator straight to the top floor of the building. He had just walked out of the elevator and saw a strong bald man, and another man with a bald head. Men are stronger than black-haired women. "Ajax, Sand, why are you two here?" Hearing what Essex said, Ajax, a bald-headed man, said directly to him: "Boss, our mutant business has been on hold for a long time. When can we start again? After all, we also have to eat. Without business, there is no income. , Our people are not doing well recently." Glancing at Ajax, Essex said: "You should be very clear in the recent world trend. Humans and mutants are gradually merging, and mutants are united with the human government. You will almost be tracked down before. So to be on the safe side, I suspended our cooperation. This is for our safety. Or do you think that the few mutants you hire can compete with the X-Men or the Brotherhood of Mutants? " Ajax heard Essexs words and continued: Boss, of course I also know this, but recently the X-Men have struggled to deal with the mutant named Jean Grey, and the Brotherhood of Mutants has become In the past, when we continue to conduct our business at this time, there should be no major problems, they will not find out!" Essex turned his head to look at Ajax, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly smiled and nodded and said: "You are right, our business is not impossible. But there is a prerequisite, you must kill the guy who constantly troubles you. I don''t want to see anyone who might leak our cooperation. In addition, the guy called Deadpool seems to be made by you privately using my technology, right? There are a total of 13 experimental subjects, but only one succeeded. It escaped from your experimental base and became your confidant, constantly destroying your business and base. Such people exist. I wonder if you can continue. We successfully completed our cooperation. " Listening to what Essex said, Ajax took a deep breath, nodded and said: "These things are indeed our fault. We will solve that guy as soon as possible. Then I will prove to you that our cooperation is absolute. Safe, no one can disturb us." Smiling and nodding, Essex said to Ajax: "I look forward to it." After speaking, Ajax stopped talking, and left the company in Essex with his mutant female assistant Sha Chen. Seeing Ajax leaving, Essex waved his hand directly to his assistant. The assistant immediately walked to Essex''s side and whispered, "Doctor, what''s your order?" In the Essex company, Essex is used to calling him a PhD instead of other names. In his opinion, it is not money or power that he is most worthy of boasting about, and his company is only for his purpose. It''s just a means and a tool. What he is most worthy of boasting about is his knowledge and Ph.D. status, which is why he has such a name. Looking at his assistant, Essex said directly: "Let the horrible team follow. If Ajax solves the trouble they created, let the horrible team solve Ajax and the others~www. novelhall.com~ But if they are solved the other way around, just let the horrified team come back directly, of course, provided that Ajax and their cooperation with us are not known, understand?" "Doctor, some people in the Experimental Institute on the 13th are very interested. We deliberately leaked relevant technology and information to them for the convenience of research. Don''t we need to bring the guy called Deadpool back? " As soon as the words fell, Essex glanced over. Seeing Essex''s eyes, the assistant immediately lowered his body in horror, and his back was directly wet with cold sweat. Seeing his assistant, Essex reached out and helped him up and said: "Pences, you have been with me for a long time. I thought we could be friends, but now it seems that your mind is not Stand with me completely, don''t you?" Hearing this, the assistant named Binces trembled. Just about to say something, a bright light suddenly lit up on Essex''s hand, and the bright light went out in the next second. He was originally held by Essex. Binces with his arms disappeared completely, replaced by a pile of black ashes at the feet of Essex. Chapter 331： Souls triple vest (2 in 1, four thousand words) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Looking at the ashes at his feet, Essex shook his head, and said in a pitying tone: "Poor Binces, I thought he could be my right-hand man, it''s a pity..." The tone was a pity, but Essex''s face did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, and it made people feel cold in indifference. Stepping across the pile of ashes on the ground, Essex sat down before coming to his desk, turned on the computer, looked at the information and data on it, and finally made a decision. "The preparation of the Phoenix plan will officially start in a week, and the people from the horrified squad will return in a week. I need their strength regardless of whether the mission is over. As soon as Essex''s voice fell, another person''s voice suddenly sounded in the office where he was alone. "The subordinate understands that I will immediately relay your order to the Ph.D. Squad." Nodded with satisfaction, Essex continued: "Terror, the three of you have been with me for a long time, and they are my most trusted subordinates. I hope you can do your best for this time and wait until this plan is successful. We really have nothing to fear." "understand!" The mutant who Essex called the panic responded and left quickly. At this time, Essex turned on the surveillance system on the computer, and looked at the best clone of Qin Grey that was rapidly growing in the biological cabin in the surveillance video, with a look of satisfaction on his face. In Essex''s plan, this clone is an indirect vessel for the power of the Phoenix, in order to give him time to gradually adapt to the power of the Phoenix. He spent so much thought and risked such a big risk, of course, to get the power of Phoenix from Qin Grey''s body, and even to get the ability of Qin Grey''s own Omega-class mutant. Otherwise, with the physique of a normal person, after a lot of cruel experiments, killing and studying countless mutants, and then strengthening himself to the current level of Essex, how could he be a great charity person? Essex once teamed up with Colonel Stryker, and the X Weapons Project was the largest provider of technology and funds. At the same time, Essex also worked with the military on the surface, but in fact the Debarians in secret. With cooperation, a large amount of mutant information was provided, which provided a strong technical guarantee for the reopening of the Sentinel Project. As for the disappearance of the mutants that the X-Men and the Brotherhood of Mutants and the U.S. government jointly investigated, they actually came from him. Now he got Jean Grey. Although Essex looks the same as usual, In fact, I am still very excited, because getting her means that Essex''s ultimate plan has been half completed. You only need to take out the power of Phoenix from Qin Grey''s body. At that time, both the power of Phoenix and Qin Grey will belong to Essex! At this point, even if Essex''s mind was deep, he couldn''t help showing a smile, leaning on his seat and wondering what he was thinking. ... At the same time, Abel came to Wandag Mountain in Eastern Europe. According to the records on Eric''s data, when Wanda and Pietro were born, there was a natural disaster or battle here. According to the data, Eric guessed that there were powerful mutants fighting here because he investigated The traces of fighting here are really not like natural ones. In addition, if it is true that these traces were caused by the fighting of mutants, then according to the traces, the two fighting mutants are at least Omega-class mutants, two unknown Omega-class mutants, Or some kind of powerful other existence. Eric guessed that the unique power of Wanda was left at that time. Walking on the Wandag Mountain, Abel looked at this beautiful mountain peak. According to the guidance of the information, he came to the place where the traces remained. Looking at the various traces on the mountain wall, Abel reached out and touched it lightly. I felt an extremely deep dark magic power, which is a trace that only powerful black magic can leave! "His... this intensity of black magic... Is it Sithorn? Wandas black magic came from Westthorn, and Wanda was born here, so if Wanda was born, it happened to be influenced by Westthorn, so everything is logical. " Muttering to himself, Abel took out his wand and waved it slightly at the trace on the mountain wall, immediately sensing a dark magic power in the dark. He immediately followed this dark magic power to find it, and came to a dark and deep mountain crevice. Reached out and touched the crevice of the mountain, a powerful force immediately bounced off Abel''s hand. Obviously some kind of powerful existence imposed a seal here. With Abel''s current ability, he could not break through the seal and touch the things inside. , But the inability to break through does not mean that Abel really cannot investigate this crevice. Putting away the magic wand, Abel slowly closed his eyes, his mental power gradually condensed, and he explored the inside of the mountain crevice. It originated from the spirit body of the **** lord level, with a very high personality, and showing no aggressiveness. At that time, it did not arouse the seal''s counterattack, but went straight into it, and gradually penetrated into the darkness. Abel''s spiritual body gradually turned into the image of Abel''s ontology. He walked in this deep and dark area. There was no front and back, no left and right, and no up and down. I dont know how long he walked, Abel finally felt a different wave. He looked up and saw a pair of crimson pupils hanging on. In the darkness above, looking at Abel who broke in. "A... **** lord? Um, this feeling... Zatanos? No, its not Zatanos. It seems that the once infinite elemental demon has now become a stepping stone for the newcomers... Then tell me, young lord of hell, who are you? " "I''m just a small person, it''s not worth mentioning... Instead, it''s you. I don''t know how to call it. I just felt some kind of powerful black magic wave, so I came to explore. I don''t know who you are? Is the black magician sealed here?" Of course Abel had guessed that these pupils were Sithorn, but he didn''t show that he knew his identity, instead he asked knowingly. Listening to Abels words, Sithorn was slightly silent, and said again: "I am not a black magician, I am a demon god, a source of black magic, although you are a **** lord, I can see It can be concluded that you have not yet entered the **** to control your own territory, and you also have a small part of magic authority in your body, and you are also a source of magic. I think you should know the meaning of the source of magic." "The source of magic? My magical authority is only a little accidental, but I also get a great benefit from it. I can feel the uniqueness and power of magical authority, and you who have partial black magic authority, why are you being People are sealed here, the people who sealed you are so powerful?" As if afraid that Abel was afraid to retreat, Sithorn immediately said: "No, I was sealed here when I was seriously injured and sleeping. In fact, the person who sealed me was not very strong. You are just like you, so you dont need to be so nervous." "I am here just to appreciate the scenery of other worlds. I can come here with a cosmic treasure, so I don''t want to get into trouble. After I arrived in this world, I didn''t see any traces of magic, but I saw you, the source of black magic, being sealed here. This kind of thing is beyond my scope of understanding. I''m sorry, I am leaving here. " When Abel''s words fell, he immediately made an appearance of preparing to leave. Seeing Abels departure, Sithorn certainly wouldnt just give up the possibility of leaving here. Although he had already done tricks on Wanda, Sithorns tricks on Wanda were not yet fully mature. , I dont know when I want to wait until it matures, or it may take hundreds of thousands of years before it is possible to mature. Sithorn does not want to wait any longer. You must know that the God Eater is not dead and may come back at any time. Once the God Eater comes back and he is still trapped in the gap between the main dimension and the chaotic dimension, it is basically a dish on the table. Waiting for the devourer to come to enjoy his feast. So once encountering the possibility of getting out of trouble, Sithorn will undoubtedly catch it immediately, without any hesitation. What''s more, the appearance of Abel is basically the appearance of a lucky newcomer of the **** lord magician, Sithorn Confidence can confuse the other person to do things for themselves "Young mage, don''t worry so much, maybe you have some interest in the power of black magic?" Hearing this, Abel took the bait in secret, then turned around with fear and expectation, looked at Sithorn and said, "What are you talking about? You mean the authority of black magic?" "Yes, in fact, magical authority seems to be divided into many kinds, but in fact it is not different from the root. In other words, even a trace of white magic authority and a trace of black magic authority, which seem to be opposed to each other, are actually the same root and can be fused together to form a strand of authority that also possesses the properties of white magic and black magic. So I dont know if you are interested in the power of black magic. If so, maybe I can share it with you. Of course, the price is that you have to find a way to help me get out of here. " Hearing this, Abel''s face immediately showed a greedy look, as if he was eager to agree to it, but as soon as Abel was about to speak, his eyes turned immediately, showing a lack of greed, somewhat pleased. , And tentatively said to Sithorn: "I can feel that, in your body, there is another kind of power, another kind of authority. I don''t know if I can tell it to me, it can be regarded as satisfying me. curiosity." Sithorn can easily see what Abel looks like at this time. The young **** lord in front of him, a human mage, is coveting another part of his own authority. If Sithorn was the same, he must have been right now. Abel took the initiative to teach him, and even directly killed this humble human who dared to covet his own authority. But for Sithorn now, if he can give a very small amount of authority and leave here, it is undoubtedly very worthwhile. As long as he can go out, then he can plunder all kinds of authority on the earth and even the main dimension. At that time, it was possible to have as much authority as possible. What''s more, the more authority is not the better, but anyone who thinks that they can master multiple authority can become all-rounder, the final result will become a third or fourth-rate existence, which is not worth mentioning at all. Obviously in Hisoso Well, it seems that Abel at this time is such a short-sighted guy. At this point, Sithorn immediately said: "I have two kinds of authority, one is the part of the magic authority that belongs to dark magic, so I become the source of black magic, and the other is the authority of the chaos dimension, as the chaos dimension. Lord, I have a certain amount of Chaos Dimension authority, but it is not much different from you." Hearing this, Abel showed a deeper look of greed than before, and said hesitantly: "Oh, it''s a pity that the Chaos Dimension is also a powerful dimension, and its authority is also extremely powerful, but the black magic The authority is very compatible with me. It''s really hard to choose, isn''t it?" Abel''s illocutionary meaning was beyond words, and Sithorn certainly understood it. Looking at Abel, Sithorn suddenly condensed the image of a thin, pale young man in front of Abel. His hands were raised together, and there was a black air current on the left, which gave birth to powerful magical power. Representing the magic authority of the black magic, there is a ray of red haze flowing in the right hand, which is the authority power belonging to the chaos dimension. Sithorn, a thin, thin young man with a pale complexion, looked at Abel with a slight smile, and said, "The power of black magic on the left hand, and the power of chaos on the right hand. These are all of the power I hold. Part. If you want me, you can give it to you but you also need to sign a soul contract with me. If you take my things but dont help me out of trouble, then you will also suffer the same punishment ,how do you feel? " Sithorn said that it was an understatement, as if the so-called punishment was very easy. In fact, Abel can know that with his toes, the so-called punishment here must be very serious. If it is normal, Abel would certainly not agree, but Abels soul is very special, this life, past life, wish the world His three selves gave Abel''s soul a triple identity. In other words, it''s like putting on three vests on Abel''s soul. As long as the innermost layer is left, the mark belonging to Abel will be fine. As for the soul mark of the peripheral past lives and the wish world, even if it is lost, it can be guaranteed to be unimpeded and make Abel''s soul more pure, so Abel just pretended to be hesitant, and immediately agreed to Hisuo. Yep. Just abandon the previous life or wish a soul mark in the world to sign a contract. Even if the contract is violated, it will have no effect on Abel''s soul. This is the biggest trump card for Abel and these ancient gods! Chapter 332： Before dispatch (2 in 1, four thousand words) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! According to common sense, each persons soul has only one soul mark that belongs to him, but Abel is different. He is a traverser, who has traversed two worlds one after another, and carried the soul mark of the previous life when crossing, in other words Abels soul There are three soul marks within. This is not to say that Abel has three souls. In fact, he only has one soul. It is just that his soul is much stronger than ordinary human souls. If a fatal attack on the soul is aimed at the soul, one time is enough to make Abel die. But if it is to sign a contract or something, it is precisely the soul mark. Abel only needs to keep one soul mark to ensure that there is no problem, so as long as the other two soul marks can be exchanged for sufficient benefits, it is not unacceptable to give up. Moreover, too many soul imprints will also affect the purity of the soul, which is not conducive to the improvement of Abels strength. After his strength reaches a certain level, sooner or later he will be exposed to the issue of giving up the two soul imprints. At this time, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective behavior to exchange a soul mark for benefits. Therefore, when Sithorne said that he was going to sign the contract, it really saved Abels troubles. Originally, Abel planned to take the initiative to raise the issue of signing the contract, but he never thought that he hadnt waited for Abel to speak. But he said that he would sign a soul contract. Seeing Sithorne, who turned into a thin and pale young man, Abel pretended to be embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, he showed that he was blinded by greed. He looked forwardly at Sithorne''s hands. Two powers. You know, in order to be able to seduce Abel, Sithorn''s authority is not a small amount of authority, but a considerable amount of authority, which is about one or two percent of the full authority. Taking a deep breath, Abel looked like he had finally made a decision. "I agreed, but I want to look at the contract in advance. If there are no other questions, you give me these two kinds of authority, and I promise to help you get out of here." Hearing this, Sithorn''s face finally showed a look of excitement, but soon the look of excitement disappeared, still looking indifferent, and said to Abel: "Very good, then I wish us a happy cooperation this time, this is a contract, you can take a look first." An illusory and substantive contract appeared in front of Abel. Looking at the contract in front of him, Abel is really checking the issue of the contract. Although even if there is a problem with the contract, it is meaningless if Abel intends to give up a soul mark in exchange for benefits, but Abel did not make any Actions that make the other person suspicious, as if they really want to cooperate. When it was determined that there was no problem with the contract, Abel looked at Sithorn and said, "There is no problem with the contract. It seems that you are really a very honest and trustworthy existence." Sithorn didn''t care about Abel''s praise at all. For him, those acts of contractual methods were too pediatric, and he didn''t cut them off. "Since the contract is okay, let''s start signing the contract now." After the words fell, Sithorn immediately left his name in the lower left corner of the contract, a Sithorn written in ancient divine writing. Seeing Sithorn''s actions, Abel did not hesitate, and immediately left a name representing one of the soul marks. In his previous life, he had used his name for eighteen years, Reina Lance! It is meaningless to write a pseudonym on the soul contract. As long as you really want to sign your name on the contract, no matter what you write, the name that is ultimately reflected in the soul contract still represents your soul imprint. Of course, Abel has three soul marks. Using one of the vests at this time, the name reflected is naturally the name belonging to the vest, Rainer Lance! Seeing the name appearing on the soul contract, Sithorn''s face finally showed an unstoppable smile. If Abel was just an ordinary human mage, Sithorn would not be so excited even if he signed a contract. After all, the strength of a human mage was limited, and even if he helped him wholeheartedly, he might not be successful. But Abel is completely different. He is a **** lord with **** dimension authority and a source of magic with magic authority. In addition, Sithorn can also feel the breath of gravitational authority. Of course, this is not important. The key lies in **** authority and magic authority... Of course, Sithorn did not feel the power of death that was derived from the death of one of the creation gods, which gave Abel, otherwise he would have shunned it a long time ago, and death was many times more terrifying than the God Eater. For Sithorn, who does not know the existence of death authority, **** authority and magic authority are not available to ordinary people at all, and those who can obtain these two authority have a certain degree of strength anyway, and release him after signing a contract. The possibility of naturally greatly increased. At this point, Sithorn was very satisfied and gave Abel the power of black magic and chaos. Reaching out and accepting the two kinds of authority, Abel is not afraid that there is a problem here. One is that Sithorn does not need to do anything here, and the other is that it is basically impossible to use his hands and feet in authority. 3. It is that they have signed a contract, which is bound by corresponding clauses. So when he took over the two kinds of authority, Abel immediately appeared impatient, absorbed the two kinds of authority into his body, and said to Sithorn: "Thank you, Sir Sithorn, I dont know how I should help Sithorn. Lord Thorne leave this place?" "Go find the female mutant who has the power of chaos that I have given me, and the dark book of darkness that contains my dark magic. The two can release me. Now you have the power of chaos and black magic, and you can feel their existence. And location, and you have the ability to travel between different parallel universes, naturally you cant be bothered. In addition, I have imposed some methods on the book of dark magic. No matter how strong a person is without the authority of black magic, what he sees is only a book that has written a lot of dark magic. Those with authority of black magic can see a lot. The secrets I left behind, and even higher levels, belong to the magic and power methods of the demon **** level. As long as you find the dark book, you can understand everything and know how to release me. But you must be careful. There are many people who don''t want to see me out of trouble in the outside world. Many of them are much stronger than you, so you must be careful in your actions. Do you understand? " "Return to Sir Sithorn, I understand." "Well, in this case, you can leave here, walk along that light, and you can leave directly, otherwise you may have to stay here for a while before you can leave." As Sithorn''s voice fell, a white light source appeared in Abel''s sight. Seeing the light, Abel immediately bowed to Sithorn, then turned and left the different space between the main dimension and the chaotic dimension. When Abel''s spiritual consciousness left that alien space, it immediately returned to its original body. Abel from the outside world opened his eyes, and he felt a little, and realized that five days had already passed at this time. If it weren''t for the authority and magic power in his body to have a self-defense mechanism, then it would be really troublesome. With a sigh of relief, Abel looked at the cracks in the dark mountains in front of him. He knew very well that Sithorn was sealed inside and could not detect the outside world, so he waved his hand immediately without any hesitation. A large number of rocks and vines grew rapidly. With the deformation, another mountain wall was formed, covering the mountain wall containing the cracks of the dark mountains. It is not so easy for someone to find here. "The power of chaos and the power of black magic have been very rewarding this time. Of course, the most important thing is that with these, I can really understand the true content of the dark book, and learn the knowledge and existence of the ancient gods. With experience, this is undoubtedly a huge help to my plan, and I also confirmed that Wanda is temporarily intact, and this trip has been quite rewarding." At this time, in Abel''s body, the chaotic authority was constantly in harmony with Abel. The black magic authority slowly merges with Abel''s own magic authority, and becomes one. Once the integration is completed, Abel will immediately receive feedback from the wizards who study black magic. It is foreseeable that at that time The feedback from Abel''s magic source quality will be greatly improved, which will greatly help his magical authority. You know, the part of black magic authority that Sithorn gave Abel, but Babels own magic authority is much greater. If it wasn''t for Abel who wanted to focus on his new magic system, then he could completely let him The black magic authority in turn absorbed the magic authority of the new magic system and turned it into the devil representing black magic. Although they are all sources of magic with magical authority, they are also quite different. When these two powers are absorbed, Abels strength will have a greater improvement. Of course, the most important thing at the moment is not these, but five days have passed. The question about the power of the piano and the phoenix must be huge. Abel must rush back immediately. Taking a step forward, Abel instantly turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place. When Abel returned to X Academy, Wanda and Tony rushed to check on Abel''s situation. Abel has been missing for five days. They have contacted Eric for a long time. They also learned from Eric that Abel went to investigate the question about Wanda, although they were sure that there should be no threat to Abel in this world. , The danger that made him unable to leave, but still a little worried, now that Abel returns safely, everyone is at ease. "Trouble you guys, I went to investigate some things and delayed some time, sorry." Looking at Abels appearance, Wanda and Tony, who know Abel very well, knew that Abel must have investigated something, so the time was delayed, otherwise he would not disappear for five days without giving them anything. News. But it seems that Abel didn''t talk about those thoughts, and Wanda and Tony hadn''t done anything, and didn''t ask Abel what they had investigated in the past five days. After chatting for a while, Abel came to Charles'' office. "Charles, how has the situation been since I left?" After pouring Abel a glass of soda and a glass of wine for himself, Charles said: "Recently, we have investigated the traces of the piano. It is a bit accidental. Originally, it was Steel Lux and Black Spider to help an artificial mutant called Deadpool rescue his lover, but accidentally discovered that this group was the culprit who caused the disappearance of the mutant, and had a relationship with another group. They played against each other, but they retreated without a victory or defeat. No matter who these two groups are, they have been related to Essex, a well-known British technology company. From this we investigated Essex and found that their actions have been unusual recently. I used a mental magnifying device to increase my ability. Without disturbing those people, I investigated the memories of the Essex employees, and finally found that Jin seemed to be staying at the Essex company. It seemed that she had been with Essex. The folks at X.S. reached an agreement and had some kind of plan. Originally, if you hadn''t come back, we were going to go to the Essex company to bring the piano back tonight, but since you are back, then we can go together. " Hearing what Charles said, Abel took a sip of soda and said, "Who are you going to take this time?" "Before... Scott talked with me, I think they were right We are a family, since the piano has a problem, we should naturally face it together. Moreover, Essex is not as simple as it seems on the surface. They may have conducted research on artificial mutants, so the X-Men will be deployed to deal with possible situations. In addition, I also notified Eric that he will also bring some people from the Brotherhood of Mutants to help. Then I will trouble you to open the portal. " Nodded, Abel said: "No problem, this is just a small matter, but I also hope that Charles will be a little conscious. This battle is very dangerous. I will try my best to ensure our safety. If there is really no other way. , Its impossible for us to keep our hands." Charles looked at Abel. He did not object or agree with what Abel said just now. He just said to Abel: "I believe that Qin, she will not be controlled by the power of the Phoenix forever. She is a strong person. You can restore your senses." Hearing this, Abel nodded slightly and said: "I hope so, and I also hope that Qin can return to normal. In addition, regarding the Essex company, I think we better stay vigilant. I always feel that this so-called technology The company is not simple. If we are too careless, we will definitely suffer a lot." Chapter 333： Black Queen (2 in 1, four thousand words) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Essex Corporation. Essex looked at the report of the captain of the horrified team, one of the three strongest mutants under his command, with a slightly ugly face and said: "From now on, everyone is ready to let unrelated people Finish his work within ten minutes, and then leave the company building immediately. The building will be closed after ten minutes. It is best to prepare for the battle. No matter who or how many people are here, you must at least hold on until the Phoenix''s power is completely transferred. Do you understand? " "Understood, Doctor!" The horrified team leader Concrete turned and left, leading his horrified team to deploy defense. At this time, Essex looked at the black-clothed beauty who walked out of the shadow on the right wall, the unpleasant expression on her face immediately converged, and she said with a smile: "His Royal Highness the Black Queen, my stupid subordinates are alarmed. X-Men, I think they should have noticed me, so I need your help." Wearing a black strapless dress with black eyes and black eyes, the black queen smiled and said in a charming voice: "The X-Men have not only noticed you, they He was even ready to send out here to bring back Qin? Grey. In addition, they already know that those mutants who have disappeared before are all because of your experiment. I think they will also take action to eliminate you before they come to take Qin Grey. " Hearing what the Black Queen said, Essex took a deep breath, and said to a lazy Black Queen leaning on the sofa: "Your Highness Black Queen, please help me." "Of course, I''m here to help you, otherwise I won''t come here to see you, but you should understand that I am here to help you to be optimistic about your plan and future, but if you fail, then we will There is no basis for cooperation. I think you should understand this." Nodded, Essex said with no discoloration: "Of course, I had expected it." ... The portal opened, and Abel and others filed in with the X-Men. The X-Men are basically all dispatched this time. Professor X, Charles, the Magical Girl Raven, the Beast Hank, Wolverine Logan, Laser Eye Scott, Nightcrawler Kurt, Storm Girl Orolo, Steel Lux, Black Spider, of course, if Wanda and Pietro are included, then there will be a total of eleven X-Men dispatched this time. On the other side of the Brotherhood of Mutants, Magneto King Eric brought only three people to participate, but those three were also very powerful mutants. Toad people, with the corresponding physical characteristics and racial specialties of toads and geckos, have excellent strength and better jumping ability, and also have good recovery ability. As for the ability to climb walls and ceilings, the tongue that can freely stretch and eject is strengthened. His ability. Although the fire man cannot control the fire, as long as there is a little spark, it can turn it into a wave of fire and can perfectly control the power of the flame. Callisto has a very fast speed. Although it is far inferior to the fast silver Pietro, it is also far beyond the ordinary. In addition, she also has good telepathy ability, which extends the ability to distinguish the strength and ability characteristics of mutants. Be regarded as the best candidate for reconnaissance. In addition, it is Abel, Tony, and Reid that are the three of them. This trip did not join hands with the human government. After all, they are in different positions and have different attitudes towards Qin. Two portals opened on the roof of the Essex Building, and both sides walked out of the portal one after another. Charles controlled the new wheelchair that Tony had made for him. Without any control, the wheelchair walked forward a certain distance in accordance with Charles''s thoughts. When he came to Eric, Charles said directly to Eric: "Eric, this time we are going to join forces again." "I will not intervene in Qin Ge Lei''s affairs. I am here mainly to solve the problem of arresting mutants and illegal research here. The rest has nothing to do with me." Smiling and nodding, Charles said, "That''s enough, thank you Eric." Without saying much, Eric just nodded and stopped talking. And when Charles was about to continue to say something, arranging for the group to burst in, the roof of the entire building was suddenly covered by a large number of shadows, and at the same time a shadow slowly rose from the ground in front of everyone, gradually turning into a human form. , Until it turns into a posture with the lower body as a shadow and the upper body as a human female. Seeing the woman''s appearance, Eric''s face changed slightly, and he said directly: "Black Queen!" The Black Queen looked at Eric and said: "It''s been a long time since I saw Eric. When we met you last time, you were the Black Queen, but now we are on the opposite side." At this time, Eric raised his right index finger slightly, and the steel bars in the concrete on the ground immediately pierced the concrete. The four steel bars pierced the Black Queen from different directions, just by looking at the faint smile on the Black Queens face. These didn''t hurt her at all. "Eric, don''t you forget my abilities? It''s just such a small means, but it can''t deal with me." At this time, seeing that Eric''s abilities were not working, Charles immediately stretched out his hand, pressed his index and middle fingers on his temples, and began to search for the body of the Black Queen, but Charles did not find any effective clues. "Hehe, famous Professor X, how could I not be wary of you? Although my telepathic ability is far inferior to you, it is still possible to self-shield you. Besides, I am not in this space. Its not that easy to find me." Taking a step forward, Eric faintly protected Charles behind him and whispered: "Black Queen, is this Essex company related to the Hellfire Club?" Shaking her head, the Black Queen said: "The Hellfire Club has nothing to do with this place. As for I will be here, just because of my personal relationship, so you don''t have to be afraid of the Hellfire Club getting involved here." "Then you appear here, do you want to stop us?" "No, no, no, no matter how strong my personal strength is, it may be targeted by you. Besides, I have no intention of fighting with you at all. It''s just that Essex is my chosen collaborator anyway. Trouble, I have to do at least a little bit of effort, so my purpose here is not for anything else, just to separate you. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me." As soon as the voice of the Black Queen fell, a large amount of black shadows immediately surged around everyone, wrapping them up. Seeing this, everyone immediately displayed their abilities to prepare to resist, or was close to other people, so as not to be separated directly. But at this moment, the black shadows that had just risen suddenly disappeared. When the black shadows completely dissipated, the people finally discovered that they had been separated at this time, a total of eighteen people, and they had been separated in twos and threes. Abel looked at the empty side. He stood a little far away from the others, but he never thought that he would be separated by himself. But for Abel, these are all indifferent things. He just needs Open the portal and everyone can gather together again. Just as he was about to open the portal, suddenly the voice of the Black Queen rang behind him. "You are the one who can open the portal? That legendary magician?" Turning his head to look at the Black Queen who appeared behind him out of thin air, Abel smiled and said, "If you want to say the magician, don''t you?" Thats right, the Black Queen, like Wanda, is not only a mutant, but also a powerful magician. Abels magic power is not weaker than herself, but the opponent is not the source of magic and cannot possess the characteristics of a demon god. , If he really wants to fight, Abel feels that even if he grinds himself, he can grind his opponent to death. Naturally, for himself facing the Black Queen alone, Abel had no fear or vigilance at all. Abel''s status was naturally clear to the Black Queen. Coupled with the fact that Abel just screamed that there was magic in her body, the Black Queen immediately looked at Abel by three points. "The magician from the parallel universe is still very curious about you and me." When recruiting students in this universe, Abel did not conceal his origin. It is very simple for a caring person to know who he is. Of course, it is not so easy to be a caring person, as hellfire. The black queen of the club naturally has this qualification and ability. "Not much nonsense, this time I am here to solve the problem of the power of the phoenix, and kill a few **** people by the way, so are you here to stop me?" "Leave Eric and Charles to take care of the rest. As for you, stay here and have a good chat with me. What do you think?" "I think...not so good." As the voice fell, Abel''s eyes faintly swirled with **** fire. In an instant, **** fire ignited on the Black Queen''s body, quickly enveloping her body, but the unfavorable **** fire was facing When the black queen, it did not produce any effect. Looking at the black queen with a smile on his face, Abel narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with comprehension: "It turns out to be just a phantom, then your real body..." Hearing Abels words, the Black Queen knew that he had seen his state, but she still didnt look any eager, and continued to say: "What can I do if you know my state, unless you can find me, otherwise...this What the **** is it!" Before finishing speaking, the Black Queen suddenly screamed. The phantom that was in front of Abel quickly disappeared. At this time, Abel looked at the disappearing Black Queen, as if he had seen something interesting, and immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place, chasing the Black Queen. Interesting magic makes me more curious. Without expending much energy, Abel escaped directly into the subspace, and quickly came to the Black Queen. At this time, the Black Queen was peeling off the **** fire that was entwined with her body little by little, and she was free from the entanglement of the **** fire. Then she looked at Abel who came to her body, and the smile on her face finally disappeared and replaced it. It is a solemn and Xiao-killing meaning. "To be able to chase me here is really unexpected." The strands of black shadows extend from the body of the Black Queen. This subspace is very similar to the mirrored space, and both are similar spaces derived from the real world. It is very similar to the real world outside, but not so complete. Likewise, unless it is strong enough to break this subspace instantly, what happens here will not have the slightest impact on the real world. As the shadow extending from the Black Queen gradually melted into the surroundings, she also gained a little bit of control over the surrounding terrain of the subspace. With a violent wave of his hand, this building in the subspace, the same as the Essex Building outside, was suddenly torn into pieces like cotton candy and suspended in the air, while the Black Queen was suspended in the air. , Let out a big laugh, raised his hands, and under the influence of the extended shadows on his body, the shadows of the buildings in the subspace were quickly distorted and deformed, and those buildings were also distorted and deformed along with the shadows. More than a dozen buildings turned into one Only the huge palm of his hand was grabbed at Abel who was also suspended in midair. Is this feeling, the shadow or the authority of shadows? It is worthy of being an existence that has lived longer than the Apocalypse, and indeed has some abilities that ordinary people do not have. Strictly speaking The Black Queen is the first mutant in the history of this parallel world, but she is different from Apocalypse, she is not as high-profile as Apocalypse, and her ability is much stronger than Apocalypse. , At least at this time, Abel was not too sure that he could take down the black queen. With a squeeze of his right hand, the magic wand emerged. Abel lightly waved his magic wand, and the big hands that he grabbed toward him, transformed into countless subspace buildings, turned into countless blue-green butterflies in an instant, flew in all directions, and disappeared in the Black Queen and Abel. At the same time, Abel waved his magic wand again, and a silver-white haze shot out from the tip of the wand, split into more than a dozen silver-white haze ropes, entangled towards the black queen. In the face of enemies who are clearly in the dark camp, the best magic to use is the Patronus Curse. At this time, Abel was casting a variant application of the Patronus Curse, and the Patronus Curse of the fusion of Polymorphism was sufficient to deal with most situations. Looking at the silver-white haze ropes approaching herself, the Black Queen showed a serious look on her face. She could feel that the silver-white haze had unparalleled restraint ability for herself, and wanted to deal with these silver white. The haze can no longer be reserved. Chapter 334： Recovering Selene (2 in 1, four thousand words) , The fastest update is coming to the latest chapter of the wizard of Meiman! Countless shadows overflowed from the black queen, like slender and sharp claws, grabbing towards the ropes made of white haze. At this moment, Abel looked at the Black Queen without any further thought of delay. He waved his wand slightly, and directly cast the complete patron saint curse. "Call God to guard!" The silver-white mist flew from the tip of the magic wand, quickly forming a silver-white crow, and then Abels patron saint suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and its body continued to grow bigger, and finally turned into a flapping wing. The huge light bird flew up and down like a silver-white phoenix, hovering above Abel''s head, condescendingly looking at the Black Queen. Without any hesitation, the silver-white phoenixs golden eyes suddenly ejected two rays of Abels familiar photon energy. These two photon energies are extremely condensed, just like two parallel white silk threads, but they possess unparalleled destructive power. The space where the light passes by is distorted or even collapsed directly. Obviously, with the strength of this subspace, it is impossible to resist the photon energy rays emitted by Abel''s patron saint! Two photon energy rays instantly destroyed all shadows blocking them, shot through the left arm and left shoulder of the Black Queen, and directly annihilated half of the Black Queen''s body instantly, turning it into nothing. But at this moment, a large amount of shadows converged on the Black Queens injury, causing her body to regenerate in a short period of time. However, even if her body was restored to its original shape, the Black Queens face would not look so good. In fact Among the mutant abilities possessed by the Black Queen, there is an ability called Damage Save. This damage saving ability is different from the self-healing ability of Wolverine Logan and Deadpool Wade. The Black Queen''s ability allows her to ignore many attacks. These attacks will not cause her pain or negative state, even if it is shattered into In the molecular state, it can be recovered within a certain period of time. It stands to reason that for the attack of Abel''s patron saint, the Black Queen should also be able to ignore it. However, the power of Abels patron saint is too pure, it is the purest power of light. This power acts on the black queen, not only makes the dark attribute ability and power in her body be greatly suppressed, but also makes Her damage immunity is disturbed. In other words, Abel''s patron saint is very likely to actually kill the Black Queen, and this result has to make the Black Queen serious. While completely annihilating those haze ropes, the Black Queen said to Abel: "What power is that?" "A very pure white magic." "Can White Magic have such pure lethality? It''s really hard to believe." Gently shaking his wand, the patron saint knew what Abel meant, and approached the black queen slightly. At the same time, Abel looked at the black queen and said: "There are many kinds of magic in this world, and white magic can naturally have powerful Power, this does not conflict." "Since the magic in this world disappeared inexplicably, the magicians I knew have also decreased. I don''t know what happened to this world, but with my long life, I can continue to survive. I also wanted to teach others magic, but whenever I had this idea, I could feel an unimaginable sense of threat. It was the feeling of death that I only felt when I was a child. And you seem to be different from me. You can actually collect apprentices to teach magic in this world. I don''t understand the difference between the two of us. Is it because you came from another universe? " "After all that, if I don''t deserve to be with you and prepare you for it, isn''t it very gentlemanly?" Hearing this, the Black Queen''s face stiffened. When she suddenly talked about these topics, she naturally wanted to attract Abel''s attention and prepare for her next counterattack and departure, but she never expected to be called by Abel. Broke his own plan. But for the Black Queen, in her long life, this level of failure or related negative emotions will not have any impact on her. She looked at Abel and smiled suddenly and said: "I admit , I really can''t compete with your magic, but you can defeat me. It is impossible to kill me. You can''t deny this, right?" Listening to the words of the Black Queen, Abel chuckled and said: "Sign a soul contract with me and submit to me completely. My school needs a black mage like you. This is also the opportunity I give you, otherwise you will Stay here forever." The Black Queen looked at Abel and suddenly sneered: "This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard since the destruction of Rome. It has never been. No one has ever dared to say something like this to me. I became your servant. This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard." "You have the confidence to say these things, but it is because you are confident that I can''t help you, right?" "So what?" "Then let me try it and see if I can do anything to you!" With a proud smile, the Black Queen said to Abel: "Before that, you need to catch me first." As soon as the voice fell, the black queen''s body immediately turned into a shadow, ready to escape into the void. But at this moment, a blue light bloomed from Abel''s hands. The Black Queen who was about to escape into the void and leave seemed to be about to rush out of the door, but was bounced back as if hitting the door. She looked completely closed. The subspace, incredulously said: "How is this possible, how can you close the space?" "I have just said that there are many kinds of magic in this world, countless, you can''t know all of them, although you have spatial abilities, but when the space is closed, your abilities are powerless." Gritting her teeth fiercely, the Black Queen said to Abel: "Even if I can''t leave here, you don''t want to catch me!" As the voice fell, the Black Queen''s body immediately burst into countless shadows, spreading in all directions. But before the shadows were completely diffused, Abel''s right hand was filled with dark red magic lines and runes. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved his wand towards the split position of the black queen. A dark red electric light shot out immediately. The rippling black and red etheric particles waved, directly reducing the shadowed Black Queen to a human form, looking at Abel with a dazed expression. "What is this again? The power of the enclosed space just now, and the power of changing my ability, there can be no such magic in this world!" "Of course not in this world, but I come from another world, am I?" Drill down! Dark green light shot from Abels wand, and the black queen who lost her mobility in the middle immediately wailed in pain. Her power quickly dissipated, and her body fell directly on the ground of this subspace. Constantly struggling on the ground, but it has no effect. After Abel borrowed the power of space gems and reality gems successively, most of the black queen''s abilities were temporarily suppressed by him. The current black queen is not much stronger than ordinary human women. In addition, Abel is actually not easy. Different from the space bridge. In the final analysis, the Space Bridge is a parallel universe teleportation device constructed mainly of Space Towers with space gems. The core theory is the same as that of Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge. Whether it is from Abels world to the X-Mens world, or from the X-Mens world to Abels original world, it is actually implemented by the construction of a space bridge from a space tower. In short, Although the space bridge is unobstructed, it is one-way. But it is not so easy for Abel to borrow the power of space gems and reality gems in the world of X-Men. First, he has to use the power of the space tower to penetrate the two worlds for a short time, and then use this penetration to cast magic to draw The power of space gems and reality gems. This is not a close-range extraction of power like a gem in his hand. The extraction of power in different worlds is a huge burden for Abel himself, and the consumption is extremely alarming, so Abel generally does not use gems in the X-Men world Because of that, the consumption is really too great. If it were not for the Black Queen''s ability to be too troublesome, he would not choose to borrow the power of space gems and reality gems. Under the augmented heart-piercing curse, the body and soul of the Black Queen suffered unspeakably violent pain. This pain could not be endured at all. Even being in **** would be more blissful than at this moment. But even so, the Black Queen persisted. She endured the severe pain and slowly stood up from the ground. She wanted to do something to get rid of the effects of this magic, but standing up had already consumed the Black Queen''s With all the strength and spirit, she can''t do anything anymore. I have to say that when Abel saw the Black Queen stand up on her own, he was a little surprised. So far, the Black Queen is the only one who resists under the Heart Drilling Curse. In fact, if it is an ordinary person, or is weaker People of, now I am afraid that they are already suffering from pain. Abel looked at the Black Queen, shook his head, and said, "I have to say, I admire you so much that you can stand under this magic for so long, but I dont have the patience and time to continue to stalemate with you, now I will give you the last One chance, either surrender to me, there may be the possibility of regaining freedom in the future, or die!" With a slight pause on the wrist, a ray of death invaded the Black Queen''s body along the Heart Drilling Curse, making the Black Queen''s body shudder even more intense. Finally, Abel had no patience, and he turned his wrist into a death curse, and completely solved the Black Queen. But at this moment, the Black Queen was finally overwhelmed, and said to Abel intermittently: "I...I...may the subject...surrender!" Hearing this, Abel paused with his wrist, and the power of the Heart Drilling Curse was quickly restrained by him, turning into a trace of dark green light around the Black Queen''s body, slowly lingering, at the same time, these dark green light strands drilled from time to time. Entering into the black queen''s body, drilling out of her body again, as long as the black queen changes a little, it will once again fall into the power of the Heart Drilling Curse. "Are you willing to surrender?" "Yes, I am willing to... I am willing to surrender, but I have one condition, that is, please write in the contract a time limit for returning my freedom, even if it is a hundred years or a thousand years, I need a time limit! Otherwise, I would rather die! " Abel looked at the Black Queen, was silent for a while, and slowly nodded: "Yes, I agree, then..." Waving the magic wand, a soul contract appeared in front of the Black Queen, on which Abel''s name had been signed. Looking at the contract, the above binding clauses are not discussed for the time being. Although they are a bit harsh, they are normal. On the contrary, Abel''s time limit on the contract surprised the Black Queen. There is only one hundred years, only one hundred years? ! "Why is it only a hundred years?" "Because a hundred years later, either I am dead, or you will not choose to leave my command." The Black Queen understood Abel''s words, so she took a deep breath and signed the contract without hesitation. But seeing that contract immediately turned into an illusory chain, which was connected to the souls of Abel and the Black Queen, but the illusory chain was only connected to Abels soul, in contrast to the soul of the Black Queen. In the middle, but it was bound by the illusory chain layer after layer, without the slightest looseness. With the concealment of the illusory chain, the magic wand in Abel''s hand was also put down, and the dark green light strands that hovered around the black queen quickly dissipated and disappeared. So far, Abel has the first Omega-class mutant and a very powerful black mage. With the Black Queen''s garrison in the future, Hogwarts will truly be considered solid, even if Abel temporarily left Hogwarts. Seeing the weak black queen Abel waved his wand and gave the black queen a buff that was not white magic, and immediately restored the black queen''s state by three points, at least not affecting her actions. "Black Queen, what is your name?" "Dear master, my name is Selene." "Moon God?" Lowering her head respectfully, the Black Queen Selene nodded and said: "Yes, this is the name my mother gave me, the name of the god, because in her opinion, my ability is the rebirth of the moon, so I am called Selene." "Alright, I''ll just call you Selene... Then now you can tell me what conspiracy this Essex company is doing? They want to use the piano? Grey and Phoenix''s power. what?" "Return to the master, Essex Company cloned Qin Grey. They want to turn the clone into a container for storing the power of the Phoenix. At the same time, they also want to get the power of Qin Grey. The power of human mutants, so it is impossible for them to let go of Qin Grey''s power and talent, but in my opinion, the possibility of their success is not high, and even unexpected changes are likely to occur!" Chapter 335： 1 divided into 3 power of the phoenix (2 in 1, four thousand words) The portal opened, and Abel and Selene, who followed him, walked out of it. Abel looked at the man lying on the side, wearing a pitch-black combat uniform and looking exactly the same as Scott, and frowned slightly. Abel knew that this man was not Scott, because he looked much older than Scott. Seeing Abels expression, Selene immediately said to Abel: My lord, this is a cloned mutant of Essex and a member of his horrified team. The clone is the X-Men. The laser eye in Stoke." "It seems that Essex has cloned a lot of mutants?" "Essex is very strict in the selection of clone targets. He believes that the upper limit of clones is the target of its clones. Therefore, Essex, a mutant that is not strong enough, will not clone. Most of the clone variants in the horror team People are from the X-Men and the Brotherhood of Mutants." As soon as Selene''s words fell, two entangled blue smoke appeared in front of them at the same time. But seeing that Kurt the Nightcrawler was pressed on the ground by a cloned mutant who looked exactly like him in a pitch-black combat uniform, the cloned mutant''s tail was wrapped around a sharp dagger, and it was pierced straight into Kurt''s throat. past. At this time, Kurt was about to teleport and escape subconsciously, but before he started teleporting, a yellow-green flame energy suddenly hit the cloned mutant, bursting out with a blast, and the cloned mutant''s body seemed to be burned. It flew out as if burnt, and lost his life directly. boom! The teleport disappeared in place, and immediately appeared in the distance, looking very vigilantly in the direction of the yellow-green flame energy. When he saw Abel and Selene, Kurt was really taken aback. After a moment, he looked at Abel warily and shouted: "Mr. Abel, you, why are you with that woman?" "The previous matter was considered a misunderstanding. Now it has been solved. She will not do anything to us anymore and will not help people here. You can rest assured. Putting these things aside, how about Tony, Reid, Charles, and Eric? " Kurt reluctantly accepted Abels explanation. When he heard Abels words, he immediately shook his head and said, I dont know how the professor is. When we were separated, we were immediately attacked by these clones. , I have also found other people, everyones request is similar, but I have not found Mr. Stark and Mr. Richards, as well as the position of the professor and Magneto, maybe they are in the underground area that I cant teleport. Right." "The underground area cannot be teleported? What''s the matter?" "I don''t know, but I think it might be a problem with the violin, because it gives me the feeling very similar to the violin. When the violin used its own ability to help me, it also gave me this feeling, but now the ability of the violin is not Preventing me from entering the underground area, coupled with the entanglement of the guy just now, I can''t enter it." Hearing Kurts words, Abel now almost understands the situation here. Unfortunately, Selene is not interested in Essexs plan. He didnt participate at all before and didnt ask too much, otherwise Abel would directly You can get the details here from Selene, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. "Kurt, you tell others the following things, if you can, find a way to help others defeat their opponents, I will help Charles and Eric." "Ok, yes, Mr. Abel." Responding, Kurt immediately disappeared in place, and went to other locations to help others. At this time, Abel looked at Selene and suddenly asked: "Selene, do you know where the Essex experimental data and samples are?" Hearing this, Selene smiled immediately and said: "Of course, I have participated in his experiments to some extent. I know the specific location of the key experimental data and samples." "Okay, go and take all those things away. I will notify you when things are over here. You don''t need to participate in the rest of the battle. After you find what I want, you can leave here temporarily." Selene has now been subdued by Abel and has become a member of Abel. It is natural to be able to not face the power of the Phoenix, so she is naturally happy, so she immediately responded to Abel''s order and turned around to escape into the subspace. Within, without the suppression of Abel''s power of space gems, Selene''s movements returned to ghostly again. Seeing Selenes departure, Abel did not hesitate and waved his magic wand slightly. The ground under his feet immediately flowed like sand, revealing a huge hole. Abel jumped into it and passed through the buildings. , Into the underground laboratory below the ground. Falling on the ground of the underground laboratory, Abel could clearly feel that there was a powerful psychic power permeating here, and the phoenix power was mixed in these spiritual powers, which obviously came from the power of Qin. Thinking of this, Abel felt slightly and sensed the positions of Tony and Reid. At this time, the four of them were staying together, seemingly fighting someone. Taking a step forward, Abel turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place, ignoring the barriers of the wall and walking through it, and finally saw Tony and the others who were fighting someone. call out! Abel walked directly out of the twisted black smoke, and the magic wand in his hand was directly lit, and a dark green light shot out from it. It shot straight towards the pale face and resembling a vampire. His eyes were only white, and a red crystal on the center of his eyebrows escaped like flames. The man with the laser light was indeed Essex who displayed his abilities. At this time, he called himself Mr. Fright! Seeing the dark green light from Abels wand, Mr. Fright instantly turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared in place. Obviously, Mr. Fright, who was originally an ordinary person, used his superb genetic technology to give himself a large number. The ability, it can be called the second generation of Apocalypse. Hum! Mr. Fright appeared behind everyone, and the crystal in the center of the eyebrow shot out a large amount of red light, which flew toward everyone. This ability to emit laser energy obviously came from Scott and his brothers. Crunch... Eric did not hesitate at all. At this time, he had put on his helmet, ignoring the mental interference that Mr. Fright had been doing, and forcibly tore a piece of metal ground as a shield, blocking himself and Charles. At the same time, on Tony''s side, the nano-robots on the armor immediately surged and turned into two huge shields to resist in front of him, protecting himself and Reid together. boom! With a blast, Abel appeared next to Tony and asked: "What''s the matter with this guy?" "He is the owner of this Essex company. Originally, he was just an ordinary person. As a result, he used his own technology to give him a large number of mutant abilities. I really did not expect that this world also has such a perverted lunatic. Now that he intercepts us, we can''t go in and check the target''s situation, but you should also be able to feel that the little girl named Qin Grey is in very bad condition. " "So...then you go find the piano, and leave it to me." As soon as the voice fell, the magic wand in Abel''s hand slammed, and the metal surfaces on the ground and walls immediately deformed, turning into countless chains and entangled in Mr. Fright. At this moment, Mr. Fright wanted to perform the same trick again and teleported to avoid Abels attack, but at this moment, a blue light flashed on Abels left hand, and the space was instantly closed, and Mr. Frights teleport was blocked. Directly interrupted, and those chains quickly entangled him, binding him firmly. "go!" Hearing Abel''s low drink, Tony and the others did not hesitate, and immediately turned and left. And when they just left, the chains on Mr. Evil''s body were directly broken, and they quickly turned into countless metal blades and shot at Abel, but Abel only slightly waved his wand, and those blades separated towards the two sides. It fell on the ground around Abel. Mr. Fright looked at Abel, his various abilities gradually surging, and at the same time he slowly said: "I know you, a magician from a parallel universe, do you really want to insist on taking care of our affairs? ?" "Your matter has nothing to do with me. It''s just that I personally have a personal relationship with Charles. In addition, I am committed to the power of the Phoenix. Your behavior has interfered with me." Looking at Abels slowly lifting wand, Mr. Fright not only showed no fear at all, but smiled, and said to Abel: "Do you know? I once studied a very unique child, he has a clone The ability of is not the kind of phantom or the painless clone, but the real clone. He can split a real human with the same brain and body, or you can be artificial self-cloning. His ability inspired me. After I studied his ability, I finally got a mutant that can clone and replicate perfectly. Ability technology, of course I also acquired his ability. " Hearing this, Abel narrowed his eyes, and he finally understood why the other party knew his abilities, so he still had the confidence to face him here. "Is this your clone?" "Yes, this is my clone. If you kill me, my body will be severely traumatized, which is almost equivalent to cutting my lifespan by half, and my strength will quickly weaken by almost half, but as long as I can It is worth it to get the power of the Phoenix, and at that time, all my losses will be completely made up for!" As soon as Mr. Fright''s words fell, Abel directly waved his wand and exploded his head. At the same time, the fire of **** rose and completely burned Mr. Fright''s body. He possessed the same self-healing ability as Wolverine Logan. Just a headshot, Abel didn''t think he could really kill him. Having completely killed this clone of Mr. Fright, Abel immediately rushed towards the inside. But Abel was still a step late after all. When he arrived, Mr. Fright was using the cloned piano? Grey to absorb the power of the phoenix from the real Qin Grey. There were illusory flames surrounding the three. , And the phantom of the Phoenix, making it difficult for everyone to approach! "Charles, Eric, Reid, you come behind me. Tony, get your weapons ready! " "Abel, is this really possible?" "With the power of the phoenix, it''s no problem. Besides, we can target Essex and the clone!" "Okay, I get it!" Without any hesitation, Tony immediately spewed out a large number of nano robots, which quickly wrapped Tony''s body and turned into a huge armor half-kneeling on the ground. It was during this time that Tony, Reed, and Hank were designing The completed battle armor, Tony''s name is the Anti-Phoenix battle armor! The Anti-Phoenix Battle Armor was running, and huge energy quickly gathered in the anti-matter cluster gun on Tony''s chest. Black and white energy particles continuously gathered in the anti-matter cluster gun in the chest of the Anti-Phoenix battle armor. At this time, Abel also raised his wand, the authority of death in his body bloomed with power, and the mark of authority of death appeared on his forehead. Killing Curse! Antimatter cluster gun! The black magical energy with a hint of green light shoots out together with the black antimatter cluster gun with a white halo. Abel and Tony made a tacit understanding together. Abels magic pointed at Mr. Fright, and Tonys antimatter cluster gun pointed at the clone. The two energies bombarded the illusory flames that escaped from the power of the phoenix. Shoots amazing light and power fluctuations. At this time, Abel, who cast the death curse, narrowed his eyes and waved his left hand violently. Reed, Charles, and Eric quickly disappeared into the portal opened under their feet. At the same time, Tony, wearing the blood-side armor, broke away from the anti-Phoenix armor, and disappeared within the portal opened by Abel, while the anti-Phoenix armor continued to fire the anti-matter cluster gun! Hum! Buzzing... Boom! A shocking explosion occurred in an instant. The underground experimental facility of this building was completely destroyed in an instant. The foundation of the building sank, causing the building to collapse and sink under the ground in an instant Fortunately, there was nothing around Essex. All other buildings and buildings belong to the cultural square of Essex Company, otherwise the loss this time will not only be the Essex Building. The building collapsed completely, and shadows sent the people out. Selene looked at Eric and Charles and the others, and didn''t explain much, just stood by and waited for the outcome of the matter. With the collapse of the building, the roar was endless. At the moment when the smoke and dust caused by the collapse of the building spread, three illusory fire lights shot out from the smoke and dust, transformed into three figures, and appeared in the air. One is the pure white body, exuding the light of life? One is a clone of Qin Glei that is red all over and exudes wild flames. A Mr. Fright who is completely dark and exudes destructive power. Under the attack of Abel and Tony, the power of the Phoenix was divided into three, attached to the three separately! Chapter 336： Capture the power of the phoenix (2 in 1, four thousand words) Slowly raising his hands, Mr. Fright felt the powerful power conceived in his body, and his face showed a distorted grinning smile. With a roar, Mr. Frightened his body with a dark red illusory flame, faintly turning into a face The ferocious dark red phoenix came to Charles in an instant and grabbed him. At this moment, Selene was preparing to save his masters friend, but saw another white figure appearing beside Charles, raising his hand to release an illusory flame containing huge vitality, mixed with a huge mental power. As a shield, he blocked Mr. Fright from the outside and couldn''t hurt Charles a single bit. Raising his head, Charles looked at the white tight-fitting piano Lei who was hovering beside him, somewhat surprised and somewhat relieved, saying: "Qin, you are finally back to the original state." Looking at Charles with some shame, Jin said to him: "Charles, sorry, I..." Shaking his head, Charles reached out and grabbed Qin''s hand and said to him, "No, Qin, I should say sorry, but I think whether it is you or the rest of us, we are all one family, and we will forgive each other. Isn''t it?" As soon as Charles''s voice fell, Tony immediately said to Qin: "Where is Abel? Where is Abel? Why didn''t he come out with you." Qin wanted to answer Tonys words, but the red crystal on the center of Mr. Fright''s eyebrows suddenly shot out a pitch black ray, which instantly destroyed Qins mental protection. At the same time, Mr. Fright slammed on Qin and grabbed her with both hands. With Qin''s neck and head, the two rushed directly to the building behind, pierced through the walls of the building, and rammed up inside the building, rushing into the sky from the top of the building, as if going straight into the universe. "Qin? Gree, isn''t the power of the Phoenix a burden and burden for you? Give me all your power now!" As Mr. Fright''s voice fell, the power of the phoenix in the piano gradually turned into flame-colored light particles, and gradually poured into Mr. Fright''s body. The power of the phoenix is ??divided into three, and Qin Grey gets the greatest power of the phoenix and is also the most original part, representing life and part of the power of creative authority, incarnate as the white phoenix of life. Mr. Horror gained the power of destruction in the power of the Phoenix, and turned into a pure black phoenix to destroy. As for the clone of Qin Ge Lei, he obtained the wild red phoenix that contains the power of the phoenix, as well as part of the life and most of the power of creation, and has the wild will like a beast, and the wild will of the power of the phoenix has replaced it. The clone without self-will and soul has truly become a body completely controlled by the power of the phoenix! At this time, Mr. Fright clearly felt that the power of the Phoenix in his body was not the most powerful part, but the destruction authority itself was extremely powerful and full of aggressiveness, so he almost didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately went to Qin. ?Grei shot, wanting to get the power of the white phoenix in her body! It was just a fantasy that Mr. Fright wanted to absorb the power of the Phoenix in her body just in the face of Qin Grey who had retained more power of the Phoenix. "Wow!" The illusory white phoenix phantom appeared behind Qin Grey, and in turn suppressed the black phoenix behind Mr. Fright, isolating Mr. Frights absorption of the power of Phoenix from Qin Greys body, and released a wave The huge power blasted Mr. Fright''s body frontally, blasted him directly out, and fell to the ground! Qin Grey didnt just let Mr. Frighten off like this. After she recovered her sanity, she naturally understood that the previous things were all Mr. Frights conspiracy, plus she already knew what Mr. Fright did. Naturally, there is no possibility to let go of this man who deceived himself and threatened the people he loves. Qin Ge Lei''s body flew up suddenly, chasing after Mr. Fright, the power of the phoenix in her body seemed to turn into a pair of flame-like wings, dragging out on both sides of her back. Looking at the slowing down of Mr. Fright, Qin Grey immediately waved a blazing flame energy, and bombarded Mr. Fright''s body frontally, blasting him into the abandoned factory floor below, and Qin Ge Lei at the same time. Lei floated in mid-air and raised her hands. The mental power derived from her own Omega-class mutant rose up, and actually manipulated the ground below to shrink suddenly, squeezing towards Mr. Fright who was bombed into the ground. Overwhelmed. Boom! Like an earthquake, the ground vibrated violently. And at this moment, a dark ray burst out from below the ground and flew straight towards Qin Gree. Seeing this attack, Qin Ge Lei''s eyes completely turned white, two white rays shot out from it, and the front collided with that dark ray. The two energy energies persisted in midair, but it was Qin Ge in the end. Lei''s power is better than Mr. Fright, not only because the power of the Phoenix in Qin Grey''s body is the strongest, but also because she is an Omega-class mutant herself, and naturally better than Mr. Fright. It seems that this time the battle Qin Grey will undoubtedly win. But just as the power released by Qin Grey gradually suppressed the power of Mr. Fright, and fell towards the ground, a fiery red shadow suddenly struck at a very fast speed, hitting Qin Grey from the side. At the same time, a flame filled with a sense of irritability burst on Qin Grees body, blasting her out directly, slamming into a huge metal oil tank behind, and bursting out A violent explosion. boom! Mister Fright noticed the changes outside, and immediately rushed out through the ground. He looked at the Qin Grey clone floating in mid-air, making a low and neighing sound of unknown meaning. He did not choose to go forward immediately, but instead. I looked at the opponent slightly, and then flew towards the opponent with a smile. "Oh, it seems that you have also gained a lot of power, but I don''t know if you remember me?" Hearing what Mr. Fright said, Hong Fenghuang suddenly turned her head, waved a claw, and grabbed it towards Mr. Fright. A crimson red with powerful wild power contained in it, and he blasted Mr. Fright back several steps. Obviously in the eyes of Red Phoenix, whether it is Mr. Fright or Qin Grey, there is no difference. They are all thieves who have stolen their power. After receiving the blow of the red phoenix, Mr. Evil immediately felt the strength in the opponent''s body. If the power of the phoenix is ??counted as ten percent, roughly speaking, Qin Grey won 40% of it, while Mr. Fright won three and a half of them, and Red Phoenix won two and a half of them. , Is the least one of them. After a little thought, Mr. Evil had an idea. If he could get the power of the Phoenix in the Red Phoenix first, then there is no doubt that he would be able to suppress the White Phoenix Qin? Grey, at that time he would be able to get everything The power of the phoenix! Thinking of this, Mr. Fright didn''t intend to delay any longer, and immediately wanted to act on the Red Phoenix. But at this moment, among the huge abandoned oil tanks that exploded over there, a flame of fire rushed out, and it was Bai Fenghuangqin? Gree. It was also at this time that Charles, Tony, and Eric arrived quickly. With the help of the portal opening function attached to Tony''s battle armor, they quickly arrived here, and they were ready to fight. Looking at the coming Charles and others, Mr. Fright frowned. If it was the original him, he has now thought of the best plan to deal with these things, but even if the power of the Phoenix does not have the will of the self, its huge energy and ruining authority still have an impact on Mr. Frights reason. In addition, when he saw Charles and the others, he immediately remembered that they had destroyed his technological empire, so he didn''t hesitate at all, and he was ready to act immediately against Charles and the others. But at this moment, a striking black smoke rose from the direction of the collapsed Essex Building, went straight into the sky, and turned into a huge crow made of huge black smoke in mid-air. It was Abel''s. Animagus'' fourth form is dead form. When he severely inflicted the power of the Phoenix before, Abel was also affected to a certain extent, but for Abel, it was not a big problem, but at this time, it may be a coincidence, or it may be an impact. Perhaps due to the influence of the power of the phoenix, Abel''s absorption of the power of chaos and black magic suddenly accelerated and entered the final stage. Because of this, Abel did not choose to leave the ruins, but allowed himself to be buried in the ruins. After he completely absorbed the power of chaos and the power of black magic, he left the ruins of the Essex Tower and rushed up. Up the sky. At this moment, Abel can clearly feel that he can not only extract huge chaotic power from the chaos dimension, but also control the power of black magic like an arm, and the authority of black magic has been completely integrated into Abel. In his own magical authority, he can already feel the magical source quality feedback from countless dimensions and parallel universes all the time, and he also further understands how powerful the demon gods such as the Trinity of Weishan and the others are. . Taking a deep breath, Abel recovered his human form from the Animagus form in the dead form, hovering in the air surrounded by black smoke. The power of the phoenix is ??divided into three, and Abel has made up his mind to get one. The white phoenix belonged to Qin Grey, and Abel didn''t want to take that part of the phoenix power from him, even if the part of the phoenix power was the strongest. Abel''s family knows his own affairs. The strongest is not necessarily the most suitable. If you want to build a magic wand, you can fit it. Too strong is meaningless. As for the black phoenix, its good to use its power attribute to make a powerful weapon, but its not so suitable to make a magic wand, so Abels goal is the weakest of the three phoenix powers, possessing Yu Qin? The red phoenix in the Grey clone! Although it contains the will of the power of the phoenix and is full of uncontrollable wildness, Abel does not intend to take it all alone. He will break the part of the phoenix power of the red phoenix into multiple parts, and then again. Concoct the will of the power of the phoenix bit by bit until it surrenders or is destroyed. call out Abel used Apparition, disappeared in place, and appeared beside Charles and others. "You help Jin deal with Essex, I will solve the clone Red Phoenix." Before, Abel could deal with a complete Phoenix himself, so Charles and the others had nothing to worry about, and they nodded in agreement with Abel''s arrangement. Seeing this, Abel did not hesitate, and directly turned into a black smoke and rushed towards the red phoenix. Seeing Abel''s attack, the red phoenix immediately roared like a beast, fighting like a beast, releasing a large amount of illusory flames, and the power of the phoenix naturally recognized Abel. As the so-called enemies meet, they are extremely jealous and red. Phoenix immediately gave up Mr. Black Phoenix Fright and Bai Fenghuangqin Grey, and rushed towards the black smoke that Abel had turned into. When the two touched, the black smoke immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared where Abel and Red Phoenix were. At the same time, outside the earth, on the back of the moon, on the gloomy moon, a burst of black smoke suddenly gushed out, and then turned into a twisting vortex. At this moment, a figure filled with flames rushed out from it and landed on a crater on the back of the moon. The Red Phoenix was a little uncomfortable and a little suffocated, but it quickly returned to normal. The power of the Phoenix was completely removed. The red phoenix gushes out from the body, making the red phoenix standing on the moon like a human flame. Walking out of the black smoke vortex, Abel did not use any magic, but the authority and power in his body had directly released power to ensure Abel''s survival in this environment. Gently squeezed his right hand, the magic wand emerged and looked at Red Phoenix. Abel was not talking nonsense, and in this environment, the voice couldn''t be transmitted, and the opponent facing him was not a target who could understand human words. It''s useless to say more, and it''s a good idea to shoot directly. Booming... The ground vibrated, and a large amount of moon earth and rocks protruded from the ground, turned into huge palms, and grabbed towards the red phoenix. At this time, Red Phoenix looked at the earth and stone palms without hesitation, and directly released the mental power blessed by the power of the phoenix. It instantly destroyed those earth and stone palms, and at the same time controlled the broken earth and stone, and turned towards Asia. Bo shot over. With a light tap of the magic wand, the earth and rocks immediately turned into flying butterflies and fluttered away. Immediately afterwards, the magic wand in Abel''s hand was pointed at the red phoenix continuously, but he saw the pitch-black chains shoot out from the void, and quickly tied to the red phoenix''s body, making it impossible to move for a moment. At the same time, Abel Without any hesitation, the magic wand in his hand was lighted out again, and black energy with green light shot out, full of the meaning of death. Killing Curse! Chapter 337： Return and Undercurrent (2 in 1, 4000 words) A black electric light with a green halo shot from the tip of the wand. It hits the red phoenix head-on, but the power of the death curse is powerful, but it is ultimately limited. The black electric light that emits a green halo is resisted by the red phoenix power on the red phoenix, and the two collide and burst out. The impact of the force broke all the chains that bound the Red Phoenix, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a while, making Abel and Red Phoenix stalemate in place. boom! boom! Crackling... A series of dark green electric currents and scarlet sparks burst out from the center of the stalemate between the two forces. They fell on the ground nearby and caused successive explosions, making the surface of the moon, which was already full of craters, even more devastated. . Competing for consumption, Abel could not be the opponent of Red Phoenix. The magic wand in his hand shook abruptly, and the magical lightning formed by the death curse immediately gathered the remaining power to form a wave crest, which slammed into the body of the red phoenix, knocking it out. At the same time, the mark of chaotic authority appeared on Abel''s forehead, and he continuously extracted huge power from the chaotic dimension, and mixed magic power was released. With the blessing of the power of the Chaos Dimension, Abel summoned the overwhelming **** fire. These **** fires are mixed with the power of the Chaos Dimension. The original astonishing high temperature sometimes turns into a low temperature that can almost freeze some, two extremes. The temperature keeps alternating, making the fire of **** more difficult to entangle. The power of the chaotic dimension has the power to break authority and chaotic laws. You can also simply bless other energies. For example, Wanda uses the power of chaos magic to bless his mutant abilities and achieve the power that is almost arbitrary to change reality. The same is true for Abel at this time. Under the blessing of Chaos Authority, the power of Hellfire has not only become stronger, but also more and more weird and varied. The overwhelming **** fire left traces of high-temperature burning and low-temperature freezing on the surface of the moon. If there is life, the red phoenix is ??surrounded by it. Abel stood on the fire waves surging from the fire of hell, and the wand in his hand swung lightly with rhythm like a band conductor. The turbulent **** fire immediately resembled a docile pet, turning red according to Abels wishes. The Phoenix launched an attack. Countless animals, ligers, tigers, leopards, snakes, birds... The cremation of **** turned toward the red phoenix for almost infinite animals. No matter how much the red phoenix destroyed and destroyed, it would immediately replenish and pounce on the red phoenix again. For a while, the red phoenix was actually suppressed by the animals that these **** cremated into , Can only barely resist the encirclement and suppression of these hellfire animals. "Wow!" Finally, after resisting the unknown number of attacks, the red phoenix uttered a sharp scream, blood-like crimson illusory flames gushing out of the red phoenixs body, and in turn turned the red phoenixs piano? The body of the illusory flame is incorporated into the core of the illusory flame, and those illusory flames quickly turn into a flaming phoenix that spreads its wings, waving its wings fiercely, but all animals that dared to approach the red phoenix composed of **** fire will all be vanished in an instant . Standing in the fire of hell, Abel looked at the power of the phoenix in its true form, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. I can finally give it up, so I''m not welcome. At this point, Abel immediately waved his magic wand, and complex complex magic circles appeared in the void of the universe around the Phoenix Power, and at the same time he immediately put away the fire of hell. Silently chanting a spell in his mouth, those hundreds of magic circles burst into light, and the infinitely stretched arms of light stretched out from the magic circle, and quickly caught on the power of the phoenix, making it difficult to move. At this time, a brand-new magic authority imprint appeared on Abels eyebrows. The black magic contained in it and the authority and power of new magic bloomed together. At the same time, the death authority in Abel''s body was also operating, appearing on Abels eyebrows. It coincides with Abel''s magical authority imprint. An unprecedented powerful death curse shot from the tip of Abel''s wand towards the power of the phoenix. boom! Like a thunderbolt, the black thunder with a dark green halo shot out from the tip of Abel''s wand, hitting the chest of the power of a phoenix. This time, the power of the phoenix could no longer be easily resisted. Under this unprecedentedly powerful death curse, under the control of hundreds of magic circles, the power of the phoenix finally shattered instantly under this death curse. , Divided into hundreds of fragments, grabbed by those extended arms of light, and sealed in the magic circle one after another, turned into golden glass beads burning with red flames, and gathered in Abels hands. , Put it away. Even if it is the extremely powerful Phoenix power, once it is divided and sealed, there is no possibility of breaking free. At the end of the war, Abel waved his magic wand, and the clone of Qin Grey quickly came to Abel. Looking at the clone of Qin Grey in front of him, Abel could feel that a ray of phoenix power containing the will of the phoenix was hidden in the depths of this clone of Qin Grey. Regarding the will of the power of the phoenix, Abel did not let it go. Raising the wand again, the death curse came for the third time, destroying the power of the phoenix and the life of the clone in one fell swoop. Looking at the clone that was gradually annihilated and turned into ashes, Abel gently waved his magic wand and sent the ashes into the universe. Then it turned into a black smoke and rushed out of the moon and fell towards the earth. ... Mr. Fright looked at the mutants who surrounded him, his face was full of hideousness. During the previous battle, he originally wanted to smash the X-Men and others one by one, kill them, or capture them as hostages before dealing with Bai Fenghuangqin? Grey, but he never thought that Qin? Grey would actually take the white inside his body. The power of the phoenix was distributed to other people, so that they all had the increase of the power of the phoenix. Although their individual power was not as good as that of Mr. Fright, after possessing the power of the phoenix, everyone united and directly defeated him. Come down! "Damn! Damn! I finally got the power of the Phoenix, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! Even if I die, I will bring some people to my funeral!" While Mr. Fright was about to die with the others, the white clouds above them gradually turned into the fuzzy face of a woman, a man, and a tiger. Mr. Fright who wanted to do something suddenly found himself Unexpectedly, his body couldn''t move, and the strength in his body was also difficult to mobilize, so he could only watch Charles and Qin Grey and they all started to attack him. Mr. Fright''s body was undoubtedly wiped out, and his soul was wiped out. At this time, the power of the black phoenix in Mr. Fright''s body soared into the sky, smashing away other people who wanted to intercept it, and quickly got into the clouds in the sky, completely disrupted the clouds, and disappeared within the clouds. When Abel returned, he happened to see Qin Grey sucking the power of the White Phoenix into his body again. The power of the phoenix fits best with Qin Grey. Its okay to temporarily belong to another persons body, but over time it is easy to cause danger. You must know that the black phoenix and the white phoenix are not so absolute. The black phoenix can be transformed. For the white phoenix, the white phoenix can naturally turn into the black phoenix. In order to prevent unnecessary danger, it is better to attribute the power of the phoenix to oneself. Abel returned and looked at Qin Grey, who was putting the power of the White Phoenix into his body, and immediately asked Tony, "Tony, is your situation resolved?" "It is a solution. The guy who claimed to be Mr. Fright has been completely resolved, but it is a pity that the power of the black phoenix in his body fled directly after his death, and we did not stop it." "Escaped?" Abel vaguely felt that something was wrong with the power of the black phoenix, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while, so he could only put it aside for the time being. And just when Abel felt something was wrong with this matter, in the original universe Titan, Thanos sat on the ruins, looked at the two beasts that appeared in front of him, and said directly: "The famous Emperor Weishan, Why is it here?" "Thanos, you have destiny in your body, and now your destiny has been disturbed by accidental people. We are here to help you correct the chaos and return the universe to its original path." Thanos looked at Agmoto who was talking, and said: "If I remember correctly, your Supreme Master has interfered with my plans and actions many times, and now you come to me and say that you want to return the universe to its original path, please forgive me. I can''t believe what you said." Hearing Thanoss words, Aoshutu took a step forward and said to Thanos: Our supreme mage is also on the original path of the universe, but everything that Abel Shaw has done is against you. The historical process has been completed, so we must help you eliminate the interference and influence he brought." Thanos looked at Oshutu and suddenly smiled, and said, "Abel Shaw... is indeed my enemy. Then you said that you came here to help me, but I remember that you demon gods are not allowed to be casual. Didnt you take the shot? Otherwise, even if its you, once the life court finds you, I dont think you will feel too comfortable, right?" "Of course we will not directly help you, so we brought the help we gave you." When the voice fell, Oshutu raised his hand, and a pitch-black sphere was suspended in her hand. Seeing the orb in Oshutu''s hand, Thanos immediately stood up, looked at the orb in surprise, and whispered: "This feeling... This is the feeling of destroying authority. What is this?" "A part of an existence as old as us, as long as you accept this part of the power of the black phoenix and merge with the destruction authority in your body, then you can immediately have a powerful force far beyond ordinary people and face Abel again? Xiao will also have no problems." Thanos looked at the ball and didn''t immediately take it. Instead, he looked at the three of Aoshutu and said, "Everything has a bargaining chip, what about your request?" "Kill Abel Shaw, destroy Hogwarts, and make everything normal!" Looking at Emperor Weishan, Thanos did not hesitate at all. He directly reached out and grabbed the power of the black phoenix enclosed in the orb, and nodded to the three of Emperor Weishan and said, "Deal!" Hearing Thanos agreed to the deal, Oshutu, Agmoto, and Hogarth all showed a smile, and then the three of them disappeared into a white light together, leaving the ruined Titan star. . And after the three of Wei Shandi left, a blazing black flame burst out from the Titan star and went straight into the outer universe, forming a huge black phoenix phantom on the Titan star, flapping its wings and screaming, its power far exceeded that of possession. The time of Mr. Evil. ... Standing in front of the Space Temple, Abel waved to Charles and the others, and took Tony, Reid, Wanda, Pietro, and Selene into the Space Temple. Under the illumination of a blue pillar of blue light falling from the sky, he quickly Disappeared in the sight of everyone and returned to the original universe. When everyone came out of the high tower of space, Selene looked around, and she was extremely curious about everything in the other universe. After the return, Tony and Reid didn''t stay much. The two of them left Hogwarts together. They had been away for nearly a month and could not continue to delay, otherwise Pepper and Susan would not be able to spare them. "Wanda, you help Selene find a place to live. From now on, she will be our black magic teacher at Hogwarts, and you can also be liberated and focus on teaching magic combat." Regarding Selenes problem, Wanda is naturally a little wary of Although Wanda did not express this, Abel can feel the subtle atmosphere and know what to do. , If there is no necessary situation in the future, then Abel does not intend to go to Selene, but to leave Selene''s related issues to Wanda, and she can decide. Wanda took Selene to leave, Pietro did not stay here, and disappeared into a silver light. Pietro recently had a fierce fight with Crystal, a member of the Inhuman family who joined the Avengers. It seems that both of them are interested in further development. Abel feels nothing about this, but he is a little curious, if Pietro and Crystal are born in the future. Child, then will the child inherit the talent of the father or the mother, or will their children inherit the talents of both? Of course, there is no answer to this question at this stage, and Abel does not intend to think deeply. Now it has been about a month since he went to the X-Men world. At the time agreed by Abel and Gu Yi, he is going to Karma Taj meets the future supreme mage and teaches him some magic. If possible, Abel is also planning to absorb him into the Illumination after the other party grows up, so Abel must take a good look at what Dr. Strange looks like in reality. Chapter 338： Stephen Strange (2 in 1, four thousand words) Abel didnt go to Kama Taj right away. He gave a refresher course to the schools teachers and Li Nans trio at Hogwarts and assigned them enough extra homework for a month. With a daring smirk, Abel left Hogwarts happily and came to Karma Taj. Kama Taj, as always, looked at the oncoming king, and Abel smiled and said to him: "King, how are you doing?" Shaking hands with Abel, Wang replied: "It''s still the same, but recently there has been a very energetic person. He doesn''t like to stick to the rules. In your words, it is called very innovative. It should be like this. That''s right, he is a person who can''t be free anyway." "So... Then you Gu Yi master should like him very much, right?" nodded, and Wang said, "Yes, Master Gu Yi likes Strange very much. Basically, Master Gu Yi taught the magic of Strange. Master Gu Yi really likes him." "Wang, have you been interested in being a teacher for a while?" Hearing Abel''s words, Wang asked with some confusion: "You don''t need a teacher, right?" Hogwarts now has a reputation in the magical world on Earth. Originally Hogwarts fame was due to the school established by Abel, the legendary superhero Black Wizard who is comparable to the Supreme Mage, to teach his unique magic, but after the development of Hogwarts, the students and teachers in the school We have gradually matured, and some magicians near New York have gradually realized the horror of Hogwarts today. Even if Hogwarts no longer has Abel as the principal, no one would dare to underestimate this school. Perhaps Abel didnt care. During the school weekends, Hogwarts students went out to New York for shopping and shopping. Some malicious people wanted to kidnap Hogwarts students or rob them. Magic wand, potion to carry. Some students with outstanding strength and good mentality immediately counterattack, and some people with too low strength are directly defeated by them or even forced to ask about their origins, but there are always those who are strong enough to suppress the students or their mentality. Students with poor personal abilities are defeated by those with ulterior motives. At this time, it is time for the Hogwarts teachers who secretly followed them to start. After all, they are people who have a certain magical power. After Abel''s teaching, their power has been improved, especially the effect of Hogwarts magic on people is extremely good. Those who are powerful come The offenders were all defeated by Hogwarts teachers. If it hadn''t been for Abel''s request, in order to ensure the image of Hogwarts, it would not be easily stained with blood, and to set an example for the students, then the person who committed Hogwarts would probably die first. As for the reason why Abel did this, it was entirely because it allowed Hogwarts to have a good reputation. Otherwise, a school with blood on the hands of teachers and students will undoubtedly affect enrollment and magic regardless of the reason. Spread, so Abel made this decision after consideration. Of course, for those who want to spy on the magic of Hogwarts, Abel understands, so they are allowed to have some unsuitable excesses, but there is only one chance. If an organization has repeatedly acted aggressively towards Hogwarts students, then Abel and other school leaders will personally go to talk to them in the morning and let them realize their mistakes. "What the school teachers say is not enough now. According to my calculations, Hogwarts has at least 30 experienced teachers to be able to cope with the next many grades of students. What''s more, many teachers now have multiple jobs with one person. They still need to improve magic, so teachers are always lacking. Even if it is a temporary teacher, it can relieve the pressure of teachers at Hogwarts. " Hearing Abel''s words, Wang thought for a while, nodded and said: "So, then I''ll call Daniel, and the two of us will help Hogwarts together for a month, which can be considered as a relief for Hogwarts teachers. " Although Abel wanted to keep Wang and Daniel from teaching at Hogwarts, Kama Taj is not rich in employing people. It seems that Kama Taj has a large number of mages, but they are distributed all over the world. Not enough. Especially mages like Wang and Daniel who are considered excellent in Kama Taj, loaning Hogwarts for a month is already the limit. In any case, Gu Yi cannot agree to let them join Hogwarts forever. . As the two of them were talking, the king took Abel to a hall inside Kama Taj. At this time, Gu Yi was teaching a white man in his thirties whose hands were covered with scars and even trembling slightly to practice magic. Need to see that man''s iconic horse face, Abel knew that the other party must be the new supreme mage in the future, and Dr. Strange Stephen Strange was undoubtedly. brought Abel here, the king bowed slightly to Gu Yi, then turned and left. After returning the gift, he signaled Strange to continue practicing magic, and he came to Abel''s face. "Master Abel, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, have we?" Nodded slightly, and Abel said, "It''s true that I haven''t seen it for some time. Recently, I have been a little busy dealing with some things at Hogwarts." The two people looked at each other as they said something. They both saw the hidden meaning in their eyes. Some things didn''t need to be said so clearly. They had already made a decision at Hogwarts before, and there was no need to say more. "Master Abel, let me introduce you. This is Strange. I just came to Kama Taj for about a month. It is a talented method. division. " Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Strange continued to practice magic, and said, "The talent is good? Then you really don''t expect much of me." Abel looked at the self-deprecating Strange. When he first saw him, Abel felt that this guys character had a lot in common with Tony, the most important of which was that they were very arrogant. , Self-esteem is very high, of course they are also very talented in their respective fields. Seeing Gu''s couple making a please gesture, Abel shook his head and laughed, and came to Strange, watching Strange with trembling hands intermittently dragging out the magic fire wire, shaking Shaking his head, he said to him: "No, you can''t do this. If you continue to do this, I am afraid that even if you practice for ten or eight years, you will not want to achieve something on the path of magic." Strange listened to Abel''s words, and did not stop his practice, but directly said to Abel: "I thought you came to encourage me, but in the end you came to hit me?" Listening to Strange''s semi-self-deprecating words, Abel smiled and said: "Maybe you have always felt that your magical practice is not smooth because of your hands, but in fact it is completely different. Your understanding is too superficial, and this is your biggest problem." This time, Strange finally stopped. He looked at Abel and said, "If you are as good as your tongue, I think you can help me solve this problem?" Without answering Strange immediately, Abel tilted his body and saw the ancient couple signaling that they could act at will. Abel stopped hesitating and said to Strange: "Magic is different from science. You Don''t use the thinking that you have received so many years of scientific education to understand magic. That is completely wrong. Magic is self-ideal and scientific and materialistic. It is completely two things, so you should not feel that your hands are unstable and incapable of writing or going to the operating table. Magic is also not possible. In that case, your hands may do it. Nothing about science, but it doesn''t interfere with magic. " As the voice fell, Abel raised his hand, no mudra was concluded, and there was no sign of anything. He just raised his hand, and fire wires immediately appeared in front of him, forming a magic circle by himself. Strange turned slowly in front of him, exuding a faint fire. This was what Strange had just practiced, and it was also the basic magic circle he wanted to construct. Originally, he thought he needed to use handprints and some movements to construct this magic circle like other wizards. But when he saw Ya After Uncle''s actions, he immediately knew that even if he raised his hand slightly, he could construct this magic circle. The stability of his hands was really not the key! "This...how did you construct this? If you don''t need gestures, then why do other mages need to use gestures to perform magic?" " Again, magic is self-ideal, and gestures are not necessary, but they are the actions that can make them devote themselves to magic. Of course, those actions also promote the use of corresponding magic. But as you can see, the movement of your hands is not the only one, and the reason why you cant perform magic is completely because your heart is not magical, you need to really put yourself into magic, and you cannot always be urgent. Thinking of learning magic, then heal his hands and return to the outside world. As long as you hold this idea for a day, then you cannot fully master magic in a day. " Listening to Abel''s words, Strange looked a little confused. He took a deep breath and said to Abel: "Help me, please help me. I should really get into the magic like this, what should I do? " Looking at Strange, Abel knew that due to his own changes, there was no such thing as Casillas invading Kama Taj and seizing the magic related to summoning Domam and the power of the dark dimension. Things were not so urgent, so even though it took a month, it was only a little bit that Strange was exposed to magic, understood magic, and integrated into magic. Now that I have come by myself, it seems to Gu Yi that it is time to really expose Strange to the world of magic. "Do you want a faster way or a slower way?" "Of course it is a faster way, is this still necessary?" After getting Strange''s answer, Abel nodded and said, "So, then I understand... You should learn Kama Taj''s basic body defense magic, right?" "Of course, I have learned all the magic, but I can''t display it yet." "That''s good, then our quick magic teaching can officially begin." The words fell, and Abel directly grabbed Strange''s shoulder, and the two of them disappeared into a twisted vortex in an instant. With the power of space gems, Kama Taj''s ban on space teleportation magic can no longer interfere with Abel. Abel and Strange appeared together on a dark rock, feeling the hot surroundings that could almost cook people, or a world full of black and red. It was so hot here, even if it was a breath of air, As if they would roast their lungs. "This...what is here, where?" "Musbelheim, the country of flames. Of course, you can also interpret this as **** in general. Although you can''t successfully display magic, there is always magical power in your body, so you can survive here for a while, But this period of time is very short. If you cant use defensive magic, then you will die here soon, so force yourself into the magic as soon as possibleThis is your only way to survive ! " The voice fell, and Abel''s figure quickly disappeared in front of Strange. Looking at Abel who disappeared, Strange shouted immediately, but what was waiting for him was the burning pain in his lungs. At this time, Abel, who was suspended in mid-air, looked at Gu Yi who appeared next to him, and said with a smile: "Master Gu Yi, am I a bit too extreme?" Gu Yi smiled and looked at Strange, who was a little broken down, and said: "Sometimes its understandable to be more aggressive, and for Strange, someone needs to push him before he can really step forward. The pace of entering magic, just like when a young eagle learns to fly, must be learned by falling from a height, otherwise he will never be able to get out of a comfortable and safe nest." For Gu Yis answer, it was in Abels expectation. After all, the person next to him who threw Strange on the snowy mountain in the original history is half a catty to what he did, of course not. I feel that Abel''s approach is excessive. When Abel and Gu Yi were talking, Strange below finally began to force himself into magic and cast magic over and over again in a more painful situation, and finally he was about to kill him in the hot environment. Strange was the dirt contaminated by evaporated sweat. He successfully displayed the first magic in his life and protected himself in the magic, so that the high temperature of Musbelheim could no longer threaten him. He finally really took the first step towards magic! ~： Ask for leave, 4 tomorrow, organize the outline. My arms are much better. Although I cant lift them up, my writing doesnt affect me much. I will resume the fourth watch tomorrow. Im really troubled by everything today, family gatherings, and so on. Besides, the outline needs to be sorted out, so Ill take a leave. If you feel that you are in a good condition in the future, you will see more changes depending on the situation, and pay back a little bit. This book is not over yet, but the next book will be returned. Chapter 339： teach call out! Abel and Gu Yi took Strange back to Kama Taj. Strange lay on the ground and breathed the pure natural air of Kama Taj, feeling from the heart the beauty of being able to breathe freely. Walking to Strange''s side, Abel looked at Strange lying on the ground and said: "I think you should have a deep understanding of the feeling of showing magic by yourself just now. Then the mastery of magic will You can refer to the feeling just now, which can help you truly grasp the meaning of magic." stretched out his trembling hand, and took the palm of Abel''s stretched out hand. Although his hands are still trembling, Strange''s heart is extremely firm. Pulled Strange up, Abel said to Strange: "Okay, then we will start the next lesson, come with me." followed Abel towards the Kama Taj. As he walked, Strange said: "If you give me a half-day vacation, I think I will thank you very much." "I am not here to make you thank you." Hearing this, Strange shrugged and immediately followed Abel to Kama Taj''s library. At this time, Gu Yi looked at the back of Abel and Strange leaving, smiled from the heart, and then turned and walked into the portal. Recently, she has discovered that Mordor has been in London many times. She needs to explore the vicinity of the sanctuary, and if possible, she intends to clear the obstacle of Murdoch for Strange before the plan between herself and Abel begins. Half a year passed in a flash. Abel sat in the Hogwarts office and looked at Strange, who walked in with a stack of books without knocking on the door. He sighed with a headache. He regretted why he had to take Strange before. Qi brought Hogwarts. This guy who entered Hogwarts as an exchange student really caused him a lot of trouble. If you have to describe it, then a magical Tony Stark should be able to summarize the degree of trouble. So what made him decide to bring Strange to Hogwarts? Abel lowered his head and glanced at the Eye of Agomoto placed on his desk, and sighed again. Money blinds people and infinite gems blinds people. "Strange, won''t you empty out all the books in my library?" Put the book on Abel''s desk, Strange immediately took out the books in turn, and began to ask Abel''s various questions and his doubts. It has to be said that once someone like Strange is immersed in magic, his enthusiasm is simply amazing. It is worthy of being such a young person who has reached the apex in surgery. In the original history, It is not unreasonable that he can become a decent Supreme Master in such a short time. answered Strange one by one, and then Abel said to Strange who was about to pack his book: "Remember to go back to Taj Kama tonight." "Why, do you dislike me in trouble?" Abel looked at Strange, smiled helplessly, and said: "There is no trouble, but the ancient wizard asked me to tell you to let you go back. She seems to have something to tell you, let alone you come to me. Its been here for three or four months. How do you say its Kama Tajs person, its not a problem to always rely on me. "Master Gu Yi is looking for me... Well, I know, before I came, Master Gu Yi once told me that after I learned magic to a certain level, she would take me to complete some tasks, I think it should be similar Let''s do it, when I put these books back, I will go back immediately." "Okay, let''s go." Hearing Abels words, Strange didnt have the idea to leave immediately. He looked at Abel and tentatively said: Principal Abel, dont you really consider giving me a magic wand? The exchange student is also Hogg. A student of Watts." Abel looked at Strange, shook his head and laughed, "We are not without the magic of Hogwarts. You are also very powerful with your ability to cast spells without a wand. The wand is not necessary for you, you Why do you always want a magic wand?" "The magic increase of the wand is very impressive. I am also a magician. Of course I want a wand. Isn''t that a matter of course?" Looking at Strange, Abel narrowed his smile and said to him seriously: "Strange, there are some things you still cant reach, and its not so convenient for me to talk to you about those things immediately. It''s not that simple. At least I can''t give you a wand yet, but if everything goes well, wait until some things are over. At that time, if you still want a wand of your own, then you will definitely give it to you." Although he did not understand some of the meanings in Abels words, Strange did not continue to ask. Now he is no longer a magic rookie, and he is even more knowledgeable than the magicians outside without a background. There are more, even at Kama Taj and Hogwarts, there are very few that can match him, so he knows that there are some things that cannot be said or cannot be said, and there is no point in continuing to ask questions. In addition, Abel did not refuse in a mouthful, just waited. Strange had the patience to wait until the right time came. Moreover, Strange was more curious about the wand, to say how much he really wanted, in fact Not really. "Okay I will go first, and I will leave after putting these books back. If you have anything to find me, just contact me directly." "it is good!" Nodded at Abel, Strange snapped his fingers, and the books immediately floated, and followed Strange and left Abel''s office. Seeing Strange leaving, Abel got up with the Eye of Agomoto and went to the secret room inside the office. Here is the most powerful magic that can isolate all prying eyes. This is derived from the power of reality gems and space gems , Even Emperor Weishan couldn''t break through. Putting the Eye of Agomoto on the table in the secret room, Abel squeezed it with one hand, the wand appeared, and lightly tapped the Eye of Agomoto. The eye-like mechanism in the center of the Eye of Agomoto opened immediately, revealing the inside. The gem of time exudes a bright emerald green light, and Abel can clearly feel that the time in the secret room is disturbed by the gem of time, which has been distorted to a certain extent. Okay, the research on Time Gem and Eye of Agomoto is almost done, I can start my experiment, and the experiment of Time Converter and Phoenix Power has finally started! Chapter 340： Time gem Since reaching a cooperation with Gu Yi and knowing that he can access Time Gems, Abel has put the research on time converters on the agenda. Its just that his original research on time converters was not so in-depth. As far as the past life is concerned, magic is declining a little bit. Ancient and powerful magicians are everywhere, but in modern times, there are few truly powerful magicians. Less, most magicians in the magic world are half-hearted who can only use two-handed spells, not to mention the magic of time converters. Therefore, although Abel was interested in his previous life, he did research it for a while, but he only studied it on the surface and had a general idea. So at this time, the so-called time converter experiment that Abel is preparing to conduct is named Although they are the same, they are actually quite different. To put it simply, 70% to 80% of the research on the time converter that Abel is preparing to carry out at this time is designed and created by Abel himself. He wants to create a gem that can absorb the power of time and assist Abel. Magic equipment for casting time magic. With the ability of real gems to modify reality, Abel mainly uses vibrating gold and mithril, together with various other materials, to create various parts of the new time converter. You only need to carefully combine these parts and connect them. When you reach the ultimate magic circuit, light up the runes and ancient magic words on it, and you can really start experimenting. With a wave of the magic wand, a total of 1,338 parts flew out of the storage bag and hovered around Abel. The largest of these parts is the part of the casing, about the size of a pocket watch. As for the other parts, most of them are as small as gravel. On the gravel-like parts, Abel used magical power to depict Extremely complicated magic circuits, runes and magic texts, if any part is placed outside, it is enough to make its exquisite and extreme craftsmanship cause a sensation. There can be no mistakes in the assembly, because once there is a mistake, the magic circuit will be blocked and damaged due to the wrong connection, so Abel is very careful, with a unique rhythm of the wand swinging room, more than a thousand parts, little by little, carefully Assembled, it gradually formed the appearance of the time converter that Abel had expected. Click! The last part, the last part of the case, was assembled, and a silver pocket watch with a slender silver chain appeared in front of Abel. This is the time converter designed by Abel. It looks like a pocket watch. It also has hands and dials. However, the scales on the dial are not like ordinary pocket watches, but are dull and gray runes of unknown meaning. Reaching out and holding the pocket watch-like time converter in his hand, Abel carefully injected magic into it. Looking at the time converter in normal operation, Abel knew that at least there were no basic low-level errors in his design, at least this. There is no problem with the magic circuit and various runes in the time converter. Next, I have to see whether the time converter I designed can pull and store enough time power in the gem. Although even if it succeeds, your own time converter cannot be used forever. You must regularly supplement the power of time, but this was originally a hole card Abel left for himself, as long as it can be played at a critical time The effect, even if only once, is enough. Taking a deep breath, Abel raised his wand and tapped the time gem at the core of the Eye of Agomoto. He quickly chanted the complicated mantra in his mouth, and at the same time, the hand holding the wand was slightly drawn out. action. The green energy thread like silk was drawn away from the gem of time by Abel using his magic wand. Abel''s movements are very slow. He is like pulling a real thread that is connected to a heavy object but is extremely easy to break. He is careful, but tries his best to extract the power of time from the gem of time. Different infinite gems have different shapes. Unlike real gemstones that are externally released, the energy form of time gemstones is extremely restrained and condensed. It is extremely difficult to extract. If it is a real gemstone, I am afraid that Abel only needs a thought and a thought, and it can be separated immediately after a slight activation The power of a real gem is coming. Because of this, Malekis of the Dark Elves was able to turn reality gems into etheric particles, extremely calmly, and control the power of reality gems as he pleased. Of course, external infinite gems such as reality gems and power gems are not easy to control. People who are incapable of rash contact will harm others and themselves. Time gems are not the case. Unless they are guided and used by special artifacts, even an ordinary person can touch them at will without any change. Naturally, it would be extremely difficult to extract the power from it. The magic wand pulls the green time force gradually closer to the time converter. Finally, Abel used the magic wand to inject a period of time into the time converter, forming an energy bridge between the time gem and the time converter, and the powerful time power was quickly injected into the time converter, making time The twelve grey and white runes on the dial of the converter became brighter in turn, turning into a crisp green like a gem of time. When the last rune was lit, Abel immediately shook his wand and cut off the energy bridge, causing the Eye of Agomoto to quickly close and return to normal and the time converter in front of Abel The radiant light gradually disappeared, and only the faint fluorescence lightened slightly. reached out and grabbed the time converter, Abel closed the watch cover and sealed the energy in it. At the same time, the magic wand was gently tapped against the time converter, immediately sensing the effect of the time converter. Twelve runes represent the number of uses twelve times, and the effect is different each time. The time is suspended, and the number of uses is eight times. Each time pause can last for ten seconds, during which the strength surpasses Abels existence, and will not be completely stopped, but will be in a state of deceleration. Both the body and the thinking speed will slow down, and the greater the strength surpasses. , The less the impact will be. history erasure, the number of times of use is three times. As the name implies, it can erase the existence of a certain person, something, or a certain substance in the past, so that the self in the present is not affected by related existence. This must be related to the user, and related things must also be used. Something that the reader can really erase by himself... Chapter 341： Magic Creature Manufacturing Project In other words, if Abel comes into contact with Mordu, then he can use the historical erasure ability to kill Mordu in the past so that the current Mordu is no longer a threat. Of course, Domams existence at that level has surpassed time to a certain extent, and Mordor has become his subordinate. I am afraid that even if Abel uses this ability, Domam will be Stunting from it caused Mordu to be resurrected again, or failed to use the ability. You must know that the time converter made by Abel is not a real time gem after all, and there is no way to really affect the existence of Domam at that level. Similarly, if Abel wants to use this ability on someone whose strength exceeds him, such as Gu Yi, even if he uses this ability, he cannot make Gu Yi disappear, which is a waste of time. In addition, this ability is not limited to people. For example, if someone sneaks on Abel, Abel can also use this ability to solve him in advance, of course, he can also use time to suspend this ability. For another example, if someone assassinates Terea, Abel can use this ability to change the history of Terea being killed. An apple is eaten, and Abel can also change the history of the apple being eaten. This ability Obviously the effect is the same as the Eye of Agomoto. The last ability is also an ability that only has one chance to use. Time remains! Very simple, at the moment of a fatal attack, Abel will disappear on this timeline and avoid the fatal blow. Although it is simple, it is a very important life-saving ability, enough to make many things more. Operating space can also give Abel more confidence in taking risks. In general, although there are only twelve opportunities to use it, the income this time has exceeded Abels imagination. Also, for the power of the infinite gem, Abel has a better understanding of the power of the infinite gem, originally just want to get The idea of ??six infinite gems now seems to be put into reality. The Infinite Gems is a huge treasure. If you want to break your hands with those who have spent thousands of years, Abel must use the power of the Infinite Gems to break out a path of his own. Putting away the magical tool tentatively called the time converter, Abel once again took out a glazed orb, which is one of the numerous fragments of the power of the phoenix, and the smallest one, only a trace of the power of the phoenix remains. , And Abel is preparing to use the power of time gems in the eyes of Agomoto, combining the power of space gems and reality gems, to experiment with the power of this phoenix. released the power of the Phoenix little by little. Without the power of the phoenix of self-will, it still retains a certain instinct, wanting to break away from Abel''s control to find the most suitable human for symbiosis. But how could Abel let the power of the phoenix take off like this? With a light tap of the magic wand, he mobilized the power of the space gem in the tower of the space, and immediately caused the power of the phoenix to be directly fixed in place, gradually turning into one. A group of burning illusory flames suspended in the air. At the same time, Abel waved the magic wand again and clicked on the Eye of Agomoto, which opened it again, revealing the time gem inside, and then Abel muttered a spell silently, and the wand continued to wield mysterious trajectories. As a result, the gem of time gradually emitted emerald green light, reflecting the illusory flame transformed by the power of the phoenix, and gradually changed. This illusory flame first gradually became agile, and then it became fierce and full of wild aura. Obviously, under the retrospect of time, the power of the phoenix, which had no self-consciousness, once again recovered the self-consciousness that was originally lost. It''s just that it has only a trace of power, and coupled with the suppression of the space power extended by the space gem, it can''t get rid of Abel''s suppression at all. Without paying attention to the changes in this illusory flame, Abel continued to influence the power of the phoenix with the gem of time, and finally made the self-consciousness of the power of the phoenix weakened again, but it did not disappear, as if an adult turned into a baby, the memory disappeared. He has a vague personality and only a little basic wisdom. At this time, Abel knew it was time. The eyes of Agomoto were removed with the backhand, and the magic wand in Abel''s hand was swung again. The power of reality gems gushed out of the magic wand in the form of ether particles, and quickly gathered on the illusory flame formed by the power of the phoenix. The power of the phoenix in the early stage The illusory flame formed also resists the power of real gems. But under the suppression of the space gem, this group of weak phoenix power soon lost the power of the real gem, and was wrapped in layers of ether particles extending from the real gem. Those etheric particles envelop the power of the phoenix, continuously transforming the power of the phoenix. Soon, Abel took out a soul ball and threw it into the ether particles enveloping the power of the phoenix, and threw in another soul ball every other time. When the ether particles began to dissipate, Abel stopped and threw the soul. The movement of the ball, and took out a crow egg from the storage bag. At this time, those etheric particles have completely dissipated, leaving only a group of souls containing flames of light. Under the lead of Abel, they will gradually move towards the crow egg that has been optimized and nurtured and has many magical transformations and enhancements in his hand. , And finally got into it, and quickly merged with the crow embryo inside. Feeling the smooth fusion of the soul and the crow embryo, Abel smiled and immediately mobilized his mental power to create a spiritual imprint into the crow egg, completely blending with the embryo and soul inside, as long as the crow inside was born Come out, then you will be naturally close to and dependent on Abel to recognize Abel as the master. In fact, this experiment is the first experiment of Abels Magical Biological Manufacturing Project. It uses the power of Phoenix to transform a biological gene technology through the X-Men World Essex Company, as well as the double transformation of its own magic. The crow egg cultivated a magical creature with powerful and extraordinary power. Now it seems that the first experiment may be successful, which is a surprise. carefully put the crow egg in the handle into the incubator that had been prepared. This incubator was created by Reid after strict planning and design. It contains Abel''s magic technology, which can ensure the hatching and survival of magical creatures. Putting the incubator in the secret room, Abel put away all kinds of things and left the secret room. He carried out high-intensity experiments twice in a row. Even if all the experiments were successful, Abel was really exhausted. But when Abel just walked out of the secret room, a violent explosion suddenly sounded in the secret room behind him, and turbulent flames burst out of it instantly! Chapter 342： Fox The flames gushing out of the secret chamber were blocked by an invisible barrier. After a few breaths, the flames gradually disappeared, and Abel removed the barrier that blocked the flames. At the same time, a young bird with fluffy on its body stumbled out of the secret room, rubbed it against Abel''s feet and made a tender cry. There is no doubt that this young bird is Abels first magical biological experiment, but Abel really didnt expect that he put its eggs in the incubator on his front feet, and it came out on the back feet, and by the way, it exploded and hatched. Box, let his secret room be burned down again... well, this is very spiritual again. With a slight stroke, the baby bird flew into Abel''s palm. Feeling the powerful force in the baby bird that originated from the power of the phoenix, Abel wondered whether it was a crow or a phoenix after this guy grew up. "This is Hogwarts. You were born with the power of the Phoenix. You will be called Fox from now on." The baby bird Fox apparently has the wisdom that ordinary crows don''t have. After hearing Abel''s words, it immediately screamed, which is considered to be the answer to the name. With a slight pause in the palm of his hand, Fox jumped onto Abel''s shoulder and squatted very firmly. His small body shrank into a ball and closed his eyes. He didn''t know if he was asleep or closed his eyes. Without paying attention to what Fox was doing, Abel swung his wand to clean the secret room slightly, then closed the secret room and turned away from the office, and went straight to the laboratory. For the magical creature manufacturing plan, Fox''s success gave Abel the confidence to continue. It''s just that not all magical creatures need the blessing of the power of the phoenix. In fact, in Abel''s plan, more people want to use existing methods and cooperate with genetic technology to create real magical creatures that can thrive. Otherwise, Every kind of magic creature needs the blessing of the power of the phoenix, and it needs to be made by Abel himself, which is just making playthings, not magic creatures. The key to making magical creatures is reality gems. This infinite gem that can change reality can undoubtedly do many things. A bird crouched on the principal''s shoulder, of course, this kind of thing quickly spread throughout Hogwarts. Not many people know about Abel''s magical creature manufacturing plan, and Wanda, Selene and Casillas are the only candidates. So when they learned the news, they immediately knew that Abels experiment might be fruitful, or came to Abels side intentionally or unintentionally, and wanted to see the first magical creature created by Abel. What is it like. As a result, seeing Fox on Abel''s shoulder look like a chick, Selene immediately lost interest and turned back to play with those innocent and naive boys. Of course its okay to tease them, but if she really dared to do something messy, play with emotions and other things, then Abel might give her an Avada to eat a big melon right away. There is room for negotiation. As for Casillas, after a little observation, he immediately returned to his office to deal with the school-related affairs. The principal principal had to spend his days at ease, and the vice principal had to run and break his leg, but Casilla Si himself was willing to do this, but he was willing to do so. In the end, only Wanda stayed. She looked at Fox on Abels shoulder. She obviously had no resistance to this fluffy little thing. When she wanted to reach out and touch Fox, she suddenly felt blazing. Wandas flames burst out in front of Wanda, but Wandas reaction was quick, and she withdrew her hand in time, otherwise it would have burned her just now. "Jiji!" The cry was still immature, but full of warnings. Fox, who had closed his eyes, stood up, stretched out his immature, featherless wings, and looked at Wanda very vigilantly. "Wow, really a grumpy little guy." Fox''s threats and warnings did not have any effect on Wanda, but Wanda liked this little guy even more. Abel shook his head and laughed. He stretched out his hand and patted Fox''s little head, and said to him: "This is the hostess. From now on, I will treat her like me, understand?" Hearing this, Fox blinked very humanely, turned his head and looked at Abel, then looked at Wanda, put away the wild smell, and jumped onto Wandas shoulder with a little force. The doglegs rubbed Wanda''s cheek with its little furry head, and it seemed to be flattering. For Fox''s favor, Wanda was obviously very helpful, and left Abel in his arms without saying hello. "..." Abel looked at Wanda''s back and shrugged helplessly. He found himself a rival... right? Fox didn''t care about it. A powerful magical creature could not die even if it was thrown aside to fend for itself, let alone a Wanda taking care of it There was no big problem. When he came to his laboratory, Abel looked at the instruments that were still in operation in the laboratory and confirmed that everything was normal. Then he sat in front of the laboratory test bench, ready to start his own experiment. These instruments are from Tony and Reid, Tony is mainly responsible for the instruments, and Reid is mainly responsible for debugging and related technical issues. The Essex company information that Abel obtained from the X-Men World was handed over to them on the third day of his return. After their research, they created these instruments that Abel can easily control. Cooperating with Abel''s magic, completing the gene editing and embryo cloning required by Abel is a typical combination of magic and technology. At this time, according to Abels needs, effective gene editing has been carried out on six kinds of magical creatures. As for the samples of genes, Abel traveled to and from the nine countries, looking for the genes of a variety of extraordinary creatures as samples, or cloned directly. , Either through modification and gene editing, and then using magic to give these embryos magical power and soul. The success of Fox undoubtedly proves that this path is feasible. In the future, the manufacture of magic wands will not need to be so troublesome. The various tree species that can be used to make magic wands previously plundered in outer space, Abel has already planted in the woods behind Hogwarts. After magic and technological transformation, those tree species can be regarded as retaining their own characteristics. Also gradually adapted to the earth''s environment. In this way, the source of the rod body is already there. When the magic creatures can multiply on their own, then the source of the rod core will also be available, but after the magic creatures are restocked, combined with the magic trees, I am afraid that Abel made Huo himself. Gwarts, there is also a forbidden forest of his own. Chapter 343： Forbidden forest Forbidden forest. A forbidden area in the woods behind Hogwarts, where Abel has been enchanted, is easily inaccessible, and the creatures inside cannot leave. Now Abel has stocked about a dozen kinds of male-male paired magic creatures in the Forbidden Forest, all of which were transformed and cloned by Abel before. Today, these magic creatures have been stocking for a full month, and Abel is here to check the condition of those magic creatures, and then make adjustments to their situation. Walking into the forbidden forest, there was a crow on Abel''s head flying into the forbidden forest. That was Fox. In a month''s time, Fox has changed from the original shaggy meatball image to what it is now. Black feathers with golden red flames and golden red eyes all prove its extraordinary. The forest designated as the Forbidden Forest has trees and rivers. In theory, there is no big problem for the magical creatures to survive here, but when Abel just walked into the Forbidden Forest, he discovered some other problems. A young griffin is confronting a young centaur. It looks like they are fighting for territory. Behind the griffin, there is a seriously injured griffin. Look closely, the injured That should be poisoned, but it doesn''t seem to be something that a young centaur can do. Looking at the baby griffin and the baby centaur who were about to fight, Abel said directly to Fox: "Fox, go and separate them and let them all quiet down for me." Fox is different from other magical creatures made by Abel. It contains the power of the phoenix, which is fundamentally higher than these magical creatures by more than one level, so when Fox releases the pressure, it is only the young griffon and the young half. The centaur was immediately suppressed on the ground, unable to move. He raised his head proudly, flying between the Fox woods, asking Abel for credit. Seeing Fox''s appearance, Abel immediately said with a smile: "Okay, I will give you a hint of Phoenix power when I go back. It is a reward for you." In the past month, Abel and Wanda discovered that Fox does not like to eat what people or animals eat. The things it eats are all high-energy substances. If necessary, Fox can also directly absorb energy. To survive, Abel asked Fox to absorb the power of a space gem before, and after only a small bite, Fox couldn''t stand it for three days. On the contrary, it is the power of the Phoenix. As long as Fox does not eat too much, it can be integrated into Fox almost immediately, not only to accelerate Foxs growth, but also to increase Foxs power qualitatively. It stands to reason that Abel should give Fox more. Absorb the power of the Phoenix. But Abel discovered that when Fox absorbs the power of the Phoenix, if it absorbs too much power of the Phoenix, and the number of absorptions is too frequent in a short time, then Fox''s body and soul will show signs of collapse, as if it were necessary. Reverting to the power of the phoenix, plus the power of the phoenix itself is not endless, so Abel only gives Fox a little bit of the power of the phoenix each time, and the interval is long. Kneeling down to check the condition of the injured and poisoned griffon, Abel frowned slightly and waved his wand to remove all the injuries and toxins from the griffon''s body. Watching the injured griffon''s breathing gradually stabilized, Abel spoke directly to Fox : "Fox, go and bring me the brittle ape!" After receiving Abel''s order, Fox immediately uttered a high-pitched call, and dived into the forest at a very fast speed, and began to look for the brittle ape under Abel''s order. Fox left, and the Griffin, who was not as smart as Fox, immediately approached the injured Griffin. Abel smiled and moved away, letting the Griffin take the other one away, and saw the Griffin. After leaving, the Centaur did not stay longer, and left here quickly. Abel gave the Centaur a very bad feeling, and felt more dangerous and terrifying than Fox who had just left. The injured Griffin just now became weak and seriously injured and dying is actually the toxin, and the injury from the body is not a big problem for the Griffin. Their strong physique is enough to make a lot of The injury became irrelevant to them. Fox''s body the size of an ordinary crow, grabbed a baby brittle ape the size of an adult monkey and fell in front of Abel, threw the half-large brittle ape directly above the ground, and fell to the ground with a snap on. Without any hesitation, the magic wand appeared in Abels hand and pointed at the brittle ape slightly, and immediately read the somewhat confused memory of the brittle ape, confirming that it was indeed the griffon that had hurt the griffon, but the brittle ape was not intentional. Abels modified and genetically programmed magical creatures do not have some instincts of their own species as true natural creatures. Seventy to eighty percent of the genes of the apes belong to the apes, and there are only a small part of the genes of the snakes. This makes the brittle apes have no relevant instincts when their tails grow venomous fangs and venom sacs. So he almost killed the griffon by accident. Of course, even if it was killed, there would be no regrets for the brittle ape, after all, it was just an animal. In fact, this is also reflected in other magical creatures, just more or less. For example, griffins retain most of the habits of lions, although they can indeed grow wings and indeed have the ability to fly. But Griffin prefers to run on land. He sighed. Abel was neither satisfied nor disappointed with the result, but he felt like that. If magical creatures are really so easy to create, then they are really ghosts. Fox is a special case. In the process of making Fox, Abel gave at least ten people''s soul ball, a ray of phoenix power, and then combined time gems, space gems, reality gems and his own magic to create The only seedling of Fox. For this level of effort, making Fox is considered an experiment, and making other magical creatures the same way, it would be a total prodigal and idiot. After investigating the other magical creatures, and confirming that the lives of these magical creatures were normal, Abel didn''t stay here any longer, turned around and took Fox towards Hogwarts. But at this moment, dark clouds surged in the sky, and a colorful beam of light shot out of the dark clouds and landed directly in the forest outside Hogwarts. Chapter 344： Odins Commission Rainbow Bridge, there is no doubt that Thor is here. The portal in front of Abel opened, and he stepped into it, just in time to see Thor and Loki appearing in the center of the fallen tree. Coming directly in front of them, Abel and Thor hugged, ignoring the helpless Rocky, and said to Thor: "Tor, it''s really been a long time since we saw each other." Shrugging, Thor showed the appearance of a silly son of a neighbor, and said to Abel: "I have been dealing with some things in the nine countries recently. I just killed Sutelt of Musbelheim a while ago. When I killed Sutert, I accidentally heard him say that my father Odin was not in Asgard, but when I returned to Asgard, I realized that the king Odin was not my father. It was Loki who pretended to be. In addition, the disappearance of Shanghai Mdal, unable to find the location of my father for us, so we came to you immediately, hope you can help us find our father. " "Looking for the God King... Isn''t the disappearance of the God King caused by Loki?" Hearing Abels words, before Thor could answer, Loki immediately said to Abel, Dont slander me. I am on the throne only because my father is missing. How could I let him in Asgard? My father is missing. The King of God is the most powerful in Asgard. It only takes a thought to mobilize Asgard''s power. I cannot be the opponent of my father." Raising his eyebrows, Abel didn''t say much, but said to Thor and Loki: "In this case, then I will help you determine the position of God King Odin now." Reached out his hand on Thors arm and took a drop of Thors blood. Abel drew a rune with one hand, so that the drop of blood formed a corresponding **** rune with the rune Abel drew out of thin air. The magic wand in Abel''s hand emerged, and he directly waved the magic wand at the scarlet rune, and the scarlet rune immediately turned into a **** light and fled high into the sky and fell towards the north. "Grab my arm, we will catch up now." Without any hesitation, Thor immediately reached out and grabbed Abel''s arm. Although Rocky''s face was reluctant, he also reached out and grabbed the sleeve of Abel''s robe. At this moment, Abel directly used Apparition. The shape, turned into a black smoke, chased the **** light, and quickly rushed into the sky. call out boom! Black smoke fell from a high altitude, and the three appeared on a cliff facing the sea, which was full of grass and white rocks, and a burly white-haired one-eyed old man, wearing a shabby coat, was sitting on the piece closest to the ocean. On the white rock, it is Odin, the **** king who disappeared in Asgard. The arrival of the three of them was clearly known to Odin. Although he didn''t turn around to see them, Odin still spoke to them directly: "Come to my two sons, sit here with me for a while. I have been waiting for you here for a long time." Turning his head, Odin looked at Abel and continued: "Abel, thank you very much for your help. As a thank you, please accept these things... In fact, before Friega died, she had persuaded me to give you these things, but the latter two...now I will officially give you these things, hope you can accept them. " When the voice fell, Odin waved his hand slightly, and a thunder fell in the air on a sunny and dry day, and turned into a golden box emitting white smoke on the ground in front of Abel. Abel stretched out his hand, and the golden box flew by itself and fell into Abel''s hand. Opening the box, Abel immediately found that the golden box was bigger than he had imagined. It was a spatial object with a lot of space inside. The contents ranged from a large number of golden apple branches to the blood and hair of various extraordinary creatures. , Nerve and other organizations, as well as a large number of documents and books, each is extremely precious. Of course, the most precious of these is not these, but a piece that looks like nothing but actually exists, the arm is the same length, the thickness of the two fingers, as if it contains a branch of the universe. The branches of the World Tree! His pupils shrank slightly, even Abel, who had seen countless precious materials, couldn''t help but take a breath. Originally, Abel thought that after Thors Hammer collapsed, the handle of Thors Hammer would be modified separately. Although it was only a second-hand material, it was better than nothing. However, at this moment, Odin gave him a branch of the World Tree that was obviously better than the handle of Thor''s Hammer. Naturally, Abel''s demand for Thor''s Hammer''s handle was almost gone. Just as Abel held his breath and recovered his calm, a voice from Odin suddenly rang in his ears. "Abel, the twilight of the gods is inevitable. Only with the fall of Asgard can Thor be the new king and establish his own Asgard. But because of this, Asgard''s technology and history will also be impacted. Now I give you these things, only hope that you can give Thor a copy of these technologies and history. As for the remaining things in Asgard, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, if you are interested, you can take it all away. The new Asgard doesn''t need those things that I used **** means. Finally, I hope you can help Thor and Loki... I see the distant future, they will face many dangers and disasters, but I believe they can pass through, but they need a guide and a help They walk towards the righteous people, for Friga''s sake, please help them. " Hearing Odin''s words, Abel immediately understood. Odin naturally knows that after his death, Hela will immediately escape the ban in the underworld and return to this world. Now Thor and Loki have not fully grasped their own authority. Of course, they will not be Helas opponents, but Ao Ding didn''t want Abel to directly help them deal with Hela. He hoped that Abel could let Thor and Loki face Hela and grow up. As long as Abel guarantees Thor and Loki''s survival, and guarantees that they will not go astray or give up on themselves. To this end Odin gave all Asgard, as well as Abel and Friga''s mentorship. For Friga, Abel felt guilty. He originally planned to help Friga avoid bad luck when the dark elves attacked Asgard, but he never wanted to be teleported to the parallel universe when fighting for space gems. Odin mentioned Friga, and Abel would naturally have no objection. What''s more, Odin also paid so much. What''s more, Abel and Thor are friends after all. Seeing Odin''s gaze, Abel slowly nodded, indicating that he had agreed to Odin''s request, and then he quickly disappeared in the form of black smoke. PS: There was no update yesterday, and I dont say the reason. Today, I will pay the debts by five shifts. I think this is the most appropriate apology. Chapter 345： Hella As in the original history, Odin finally warned his two sons of some plausible sayings, and then turned into golden particles and disappeared in front of Thor and Loki. The deadline has come and he has left the world. With Odin''s departure, Hela, who had been suppressed by him, finally left the underworld, returned to the main dimension, and came to Thor and Loki. As in the original history, Hela smashed Thors Thors Hammer, followed closely behind when Rocky called the Rainbow Bridge, flew Loki, Thor also fled the Rainbow Bridge, and both of them broke away. Hela''s pursuit. Immediately afterwards, Hela returned to Asgard from the Rainbow Bridge, looking at Vostag holding the Excalibur in Heimdall''s hand, and Fandral standing next to her, she just wanted to say something to make them surrender or something. , But saw a black smoke appear out of thin air, rolling up Vostag and Fandral, as well as the magic sword in Vostag''s hand that was the key to the rainbow bridge, and quickly flew towards Asgard. It is naturally impossible for Hela to just sit and watch people and things being taken away. In fact, its just that people are taken away. But the magic sword Hela, which is the key to the Rainbow Bridge, is determined to win. She cant let anyone bring this thing. go. boom! Hela flew straight up, the long sword condensing energy and realizing continuously in her hand, shooting out one after another against the black smoke flying in the front. However, the long swords that flew out, whenever they encountered the black smoke, they were all bounced away as if they were being resisted by an invisible barrier. Seeing this, Hela wiped her hands behind her head during the flight. Her messy long black hair immediately turned into something like sharp horns, and her face was full of lines that represented death, which was absolutely different from just now. The power of Hela bloomed from Hela, and Abel was very familiar with this power, and he also had the same power in his body. Death authority! The smoky Abel narrowed his eyes. He accepted a death commission from one of the creation gods to collect a small part of the death authority scattered in the universe. Before, he suspected that 90% of the death authority belonged to Hela, but When he retired and peered at Hela, he didn''t feel the existence of death authority. At first, Abel thought he had guessed wrong, but he never thought that when Hela turned into a fighting form, the death authority sleeping in him would also wake up. Abel immediately sensed the existence of death authority and discovered the first A goal. If this is the case, then some changes will be made to the plan to deal with Hela. Abel must start to intervene and cannot sit still and watch the show in Diaoyutai. After all, this is one of the strongest promises of this multiverse. Its not advisable to pretend to be foolish or to act silly. Of course, the plan at this stage remains unchanged. First, keep his team for Thor, and talk about other things when the time comes. call out! Abel''s figure was looming in the black smoke. He turned to look at Hela, and directly swung his wand to attack him. The currents of the water below the Rainbow Bridge soared up into the sky, turning into slender and thick water snakes towards Hela. attack. Although Hela was fast and dodged in time, there were too many water snakes. Hela was still entangled in the water by the water snake and was dragged directly into the water. Seeing this, Abel turned and turned into black smoke again and flew towards Asgard. He quickly took Hogan and Sif who were in Asgard, and went straight to wearing a normal robe and sitting cross-legged. In front of Heimdall in the forest of Asgard. As soon as Abel released the three Warriors of the Immortal Palace and Sif, they immediately made a fighting posture. But when they saw that the person who brought them was Abel, they were all relieved. For Abel they trusted very much, they naturally wouldn''t suspect that Abel had any malice towards them. "Abel, what the **** is going on, why did you bring us here." Looking at Fandral, Abel replied directly: "I believe that it is not just Fandral that has some doubts. Everyone will find it strange. I will briefly tell you that Odin has passed away and Hela, who has been suppressed by him, has returned. Shattered Thor''s Quake, and easily defeated Thor and Loki. Although they escaped smoothly, they will not return immediately in a short time. None of you can be her opponents, so I brought you directly. From now on, you will follow Heimdall. He has the power of insight. Even in Asgard, he should be able to help you out of Helas threat, and I will bring Thor and Loki back. It is their helper, together against the army of Hela. " Hearing what Abel said, the three warriors of the fairy palace and Sif both said that they had understood that they would follow Heimdall. At this time, Abel returned the Excalibur in his hand to Heimdall and said to him: "Heimdall, the civilians and vital power of Asgard will be handed over to you during this time. , As for Thor and Lokis matter, Ill take care of it. Heimdall looked at Abel, nodded slowly, and said, "I understand. I will protect the people here until their king returns." "Then please, don''t try to fight Hella, you are not her opponent." Having said that, Abel has done everything he can do. As for other things, he cant manage it. Now all he needs to do is to find Thor and Loki to ensure their strength increases, and then Bring them back and let them fight Hela and find the opportunity to find the right to death. The current Hela, after returning to Asgard, has faintly connected with Asgards kingship. If you want to kill Hela in Asgard, it is tantamount to being in other dimensions and dimensions. In the main battle, Hela in Asgard has the blessing of Asgard, and its strength has greatly increased and it is difficult to kill. If you want to really kill Hela, you must find a king who is more suitable for Asgard than her, regain the power of the gods, and deprive Asgard of the blessings of Hela, so Abel does not consider dealing with Hela now. Circumstances, he wants to find the death authority in Hela, Thor''s help is necessary. They nodded towards Heimdall, a portal appeared immediately behind Abel, and he stepped back into the portal and disappeared in front of everyone. At this time, Abel had already returned to Hogwarts. He told others that he was going out to do errands, arranged the Hogwarts affairs, and left Hogwarts with Fox who was tired of his side. Watts, turned into a black smoke, followed Thor''s breath to find the past. Chapter 346： Horse noodles Saka star. Indulgent, chaotic, gorgeous, dangerous. This place is full of depravity and pleasure, and the people at the bottom are precarious, but they don''t want to make progress. Abel is sitting on the top of a building near the Saka Star Arena. Fox has been released by him, and his random activities on Saka Star, for Fox, can threaten its existence. On this Saka Star It doesn''t exist, naturally there is no need to be too careful. Looking at the human head sculptures on the periphery of the tower of the arena, Abel knew that these were the previous victors in the arena, especially the horse-faced creature wearing a competitive helmet. I am afraid that in a parallel universe, this horse-faced creature Maybe he will become the new Thor. Raising his hand, the broken Thor''s hammer appeared in Abel''s hand. As Hela left the earth along the Rainbow Bridge, the broken Thor''s Hammer became Abel''s possession. Although Thor''s Hammer has been completely broken, its materials are solid. Even with Abel''s current family, the materials of Thor''s Hammer are very precious things, and it is naturally impossible to discard them if they can get them. It''s just that after having a better world branch, Abel has dispelled the idea of ??turning the handle of Thor''s hammer into a wand body. With better ones, he will naturally not use bad ones. What''s more, Abel already has new ideas for this thing. Why not re-forge Thor''s Hammer? Using his own magic to recreate the broken Thor''s Hammer, the power contained therein is enough to give an ordinary person unmatched strength, equivalent to the power of the original Thor. Although Odin gave Thor''s Hammer the original intention is to guide Thor''s true power. However, this does not mean that Thor''s Hammer is nothing. You must know that Thor''s Hammer also contains a small part of Thunder''s authority. Even though Thor''s Hammer has been broken, the Thunder''s authority did not immediately dissipate, but still remains in Thor''s Hammer. Among the fragments of the hammer. If Abel did not collect the fragments of Thors Hammer and do a good job of preserving them, then the thunder authority contained in it would inevitably dissipate and merge into the universe over time, but Abel kept it in time, these thunder authority There is no trace of escape, it is still preserved in it. At the beginning, Abel was a little hesitant, whether he wanted to remake the fragments of Thor''s Hammer into a wand that could control the Thunder, but after thinking about it, Abel gave up this idea and was still preparing to recreate a Thor Hammering it out may have a better effect. Even if its a step back, its a good thing to have Thor at Hogwarts as a watcher, isnt it? Of course, it is not so easy to recast Thor''s Hammer. At least it is impossible here. He needs to go back and use the power of real gems and time gems to process. After the eyes were returned, Abel had to make the best use of everything. Backhand took the broken Thor''s hammer back, Abel got up and jumped off the tall building. When he fell, he turned into a black smoke and quickly disappeared in the original place, quietly sneaking into the athletic height of the ruler of Sakastar. Within the tower. Under the effect of the phantom spell, Abel walked directly in the tower without attracting anyone''s attention. For Abel, some of the defensive measures here have no effect on him at all, just like letting him go without defense. Soon Abel, who was following Thors breath, found him. At this time, Thor had already cut off his long hair. I think it should be an observer who couldnt stand to see Thors mopping hair. , Cut off his hair by hand. Speaking of the observer, Abel was really strange. It seemed that he had never met the other person, and he didn''t know why. At this moment, Thor seems to have initially accepted the destruction of Thor''s Hammer. He did not complain about himself or become discouraged. Instead, he looked rebellious, talking to the burly stone man with a sharp voice. . Seeing Thor''s current state, Abel did not show up, as long as he was sure that Thor had no major psychological problems at this time. Turning and leaving this place called the gladiator lounge, which was actually a prison, Abel continued to walk under the tower. He faintly felt that under the tower, there was an extremely powerful breath, that breath. Not weaker than Thor and Hulk, such an existence did not appear in the original history, which made Abel quite curious. The more you go down, the tighter the defense measures are, and the tighter they are to the point where Abel needs to cheer up a little. Even at the end, all Abel saw was a thick metal wall, without any doors, and the powerful breath of life he felt was behind it. After thinking about it, Abel stepped forward again, his body became nihilistic passed through the metal wall and came to the dark cell behind. Today, Abels body has been dehumanized. As soon as he entered this dim cell, he immediately had night vision ability. He saw the one in front of him who was bound by countless chains and high-tech devices, kneeling on the ground with his head down. Burly existence. At this moment, Abel just wanted to investigate the other party, but the existence that was bound in place suddenly spoke. "Who is it? You shouldn''t be Gao Tianzun, right?" Raising his eyebrows lightly, Abel looked at each other and said, "Can you sense my existence?" "You didn''t restrain your breath, I can feel it naturally, especially your breath makes me shudder, and I can''t ignore it." At this point, the burly figure raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the place where Abel''s voice sounded, and he raised his head, and Abel immediately recognized his identity. It was outside the sports tower. One of the six statues, the horse face creature on the upper left side. Appearing his figure, Abel looked at the horse-faced creature and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the statue outside should be you? Of course, if you are all similar in appearance, then I didn''t say anything." "I am the only one left in our clan. You really guessed right, that person is me." Frowning slightly, Abel nodded slightly and said, "Sorry, I just said the wrong thing." Shaking his head hard, the horse-faced creature said to Abel: "It doesn''t matter, these are facts, there is nothing to be sorry about, but why did you come here?" "I sensed your breath, so I came to have a look, but it seems that your situation is not very good. Are you interested in leaving with me and doing things for me? At least I wouldn''t lock you here like this." Chapter 347： Bill I have to say that when he heard Abels words, the horse-faced creature really froze for a while, and then he shook his head and laughed: "Although I want to follow you, you sneak in and take me away are two different things. These are all for the grandmaster. It was deliberately created by leaving me here, not to mention that I have no intention of doing anything for anyone." Looking at the horse face, Abel did not continue to persuade him, but this does not mean that he has given up. Abel can see that the other party should have not communicated with others for a long time, so he has the idea to communicate with himself, so Abel spoke again: "Then tell me about your ethnic group, listen to you. Tone, it seems that your ethnic group didn''t die naturally, right?" Sitting directly on the ground, Abel looked at each other and continued: "Of course, if you don''t want to, we can also talk about something else." Shaking his head, Ma Mian said, "No, nothing. These things are facts that have happened to me, so there is nothing that can''t be said. As you said, my ethnic group originally lived in a community named Kebi. On the planet of Nets, life is also considered happy. But on a normal day, the army of the Dark Order arrived. They did not accept surrender, nor wanted anything. All they wanted was killing, endless killing. Of course, we wont just watch them slaughter us. Its just that the people on our planet are really not good at fighting. In the end, they were completely destroyed under the endless army of the Dark Order. Only a few survivors were left. Homeland wanders in the universe. In the end, I encountered various disasters. In addition to protecting the surviving races, I received mechanical transformation and gained strong strength. I became a semi-biological and semi-mechanical me, and no one survived. I want to avenge the race, I want to destroy the Dark Order, kill the General Dead Blade and Dark Night Proxima who led the Dark Order to invade our planet, but my strength is still worse, so I want to find like-minded people. people. As a result, when I came to Saka Star, I became a gladiator of the Grand Master. Later when I wanted to leave, the Grand Master completely repented, and then I dont know how many years passed before you came to me. This is my story, the story of a bereavement dog, a surviving man, and a wanderer. " Abel looked at the horse''s face. At this moment, he expressed his sincere gratitude and sighed that the hands of the Five Obsidians were really long, and most of the tragedies in the universe were caused by them led by the Dark Order. Without saying anything, Abel directly raised his hand and said to the horse face: "I have a lot of stories, some of which are related to you. Just saying it doesn''t make sense, so please see with your own eyes." When the words fell, Abel waved his hand, and the horse face was immediately dragged into the illusion by Abel, and the scenes in these illusions were exactly what Abel had done before against the five obsidian generals. When the illusion ended, Ma Mian looked at Abel in disbelief, and muttered to himself: "This, this, is this true? You have really killed Proxima Darknight and defeated others several times. The five obsidian generals even confront Thanos head-on, are these all true? Earth, in this universe, there is still a planet that can directly face Thanos'' forces, is there still such a planet that can fight against Thanos? It turns out that we are really not alone, do we really exist on a planet like me but stronger than us? " The continuous problems showed the unrest in Ma Mian''s heart. Of course he would not think that those things are illusions and not true. In fact, if they have not really experienced it, even illusions cannot be so real. So Ma Mian is sure that these are true, and this also makes Ma Mian, who had become lonely and self-destructive because of countless years of imprisonment, once again has Xiangdark Cult, Xiang Obsidian Five Generals, and even Thanos. Confidence in revenge! Taking a deep breath, the horse looked at Abel and said, "Excuse me, will you still fight the Dark Order and the Five Obsidians in the future?" "I have what they need, or in other words, my home earth has four things they are determined to get, so they will inevitably invade the earth again." "If you still confront them head-on, then I am willing to join your subordinates and do things for you... Of course, I may not be qualified now, but please believe me, at least the current me, encounter a single obsidian The five generals will not only be able to escape in embarrassment." "Of course, I believe you, otherwise I won''t invite you to join me, so now let us introduce each other." Abel got up and introduced to Ma Mian: "My name is Abel Shaw. , Born from the earth, is a magician on earth, and now the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry on the earth, you can directly call me the principal, or Abel." Hearing Abel''s words, Ma Mian did not hesitate, and immediately introduced himself. "My name is Beta Ray Bill. You can directly call me Bill. I was born from the perished star of Kebynest. From now on I will carry out my duties as a member of your subordinates, as long as I can confront the Dark Order and Obsidian Five Generals, I will always perform my duties under your command." "Very good, then you are very welcome to join, now I will let you out, this is not for you." "Please wait, these are..." Before Bill was finished, the black and red line of fire was like the sharpest knife in the universe All the powerful restraint devices on Bill were shredded, so that those things could no longer be used by Bill. Have any impact. I have to say that Bill''s physical fitness is really strong. Although he has been imprisoned here for many years, his body shows no signs of rigidity. He stood up very freely and looked at the restraint device and the remains of the chain that fell from his body. , Bill couldn''t help but yelled. Abel waved his hand and threw a cloak at Bill. After catching the cloak, Bill put the cloak on him, and then said to Abel: "Principal, thank you very much, I am finally free again." "It''s just a matter of hand, so let us go out now." After speaking, Abel waved his hand to open a portal, and took Bill directly away from the portal. When the restraint devices were destroyed, the alarm had already sounded, so Abel did not choose to go out in the previous direction, but Send directly. Not long after Abel and Bill left, the heavy walls slowly opened, and the grandmaster with his elite soldiers looked at the empty cell, and the look on his face finally became ugly. Chapter 348： Xanders request for help (Friday/Friday yesterday) After all, the Grand Master is the elder of the universe and has endless lives. He has lived countless years. Although he has countless doubts and anger about Bill''s escape, he quickly calmed down within a short period of time. It has become an established fact that Bill flees, and he will no longer be incompetent and furious. Without Bill, he still has a Hulk, and even the Asgardian who was just captured should be called the future arena. He still has something to use. Therefore, the Grand Master did not choose to capture Bill. You must know that no one knows Bills strength better than him. If he hadn''t done some tricks secretly before, Bill would never be caught by him. He rushed to arrest him. His loss is getting bigger and bigger. Taking a deep breath, the grandmaster turned around and took the people away, leaving only a few people here to continue dealing with related affairs. There will be a battle between Hulk and the Asgardian in a while, but the grandmaster has been waiting for a long time. Naturally it is impossible to miss. At the same time, Bill, wearing a cloak and a hood, raised his head and looked at the sky, took a deep breath of fresh air, and muttered to himself: "I finally... saw the sky again." "You have more time to watch in the future. Let''s go and watch the game now. I have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Well, I also want to see who my successors are." Abel took Bill, and with the help of magic cover, the two entered the athletic tower smoothly, found two seats and sat down, waiting for the start of the gladiatorial fight. In the loud cheers, Thor and Hulk, who finally participated in the gladiatorial battle, walked into the arena one after another. Everything that follows is not much different from what Abel has in his memory. At his current level, his past memories can basically be recalled, and he can naturally remember them clearly. Seeing being hit hard by Hulk, Thor initially awakened the thundering authority in his body. Abel asked Bill, who was obviously a little aggressive around him, "Bill, what do you think of them?" "It''s very strong, especially the gladiator with the electric current on his body. He should have begun to grasp the power of authority." Hearing Bill''s words, Abel smiled unexpectedly: "So you know the power of authority." Nodding with a smile, Bill said: "At the current level, you will almost touch the power of authority, but I didn''t realize it by myself. These were all told by a gladiator friend of mine before. He is stronger than me, and he left the sports tower earlier than me." "Is there a gladiator stronger than you? What is his name?" "He called himself the God of War, and he only said his name to me once, called Ares." Hearing this, Abel''s expression was quite strange, but when he thought of the existence of Asgard, Ares also existed in this world. It was not incomprehensible. Thinking of this, Abel suddenly suddenly I thought that among the statues outside this athletic tower, I am afraid that one of them belonged to Ares. Abel looked at Thor, who was brought down again by the grandmaster''s small means, smiled and shook his head, and Bill said, "Okay, Bill, let''s get out of here first, let''s take action when the time comes." As soon as the voice fell, Abel''s expression suddenly became a little weird, and then he directly grabbed Bill''s arm and disappeared into the spot instantly, and the alien audiences nearby were shocked. But at this time the audience''s attention was on the arena below, and the disappearance of Abel and Bill did not cause any situation. Except for a few spectators sitting near them, no one saw their departure. Two people appeared on a tall tower-like building of Saka Star, and glanced at the tall athletic tower in the distance. A water mirror appeared directly on Abel''s body, reflecting the face of Star Lord Peter. "Peter, you crushed the crystal I gave you. What happened?" "Abel? What kind of technology is your thing, is it magic?" Looking at Peter in the water mirror, Abel said to him: "Yes, this is also magic, you can''t learn it." Shrugging, Peter said, "That''s a shame, I..." Before Peter could finish speaking, Yongdu, who had joined the Guardians of the Galaxy on the other side, interrupted Peter, pushed Peter aside, and said to Abel, "Abel, hello, we need help." "Hi, I''m going to say it soon, Yongdu, don''t interrupt me." "When you finish, Xandal Star will be destroyed by Thanos." Squeezing Peter aside again, Yongdu looked at Abel, showing a somewhat awkward smile, revealing his big teeth inlaid with gold and silver. "Abel, let''s talk about things to help. Recently we received news that Thanos has personally led his army to Xander Star, and they are going to seize Xander Star''s power gem. We are going to help Xander, but our strength is not at all Thanos''s opponents, even with Xander''s new star legion, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight against Thanos, so we can only come to you. " "Okay, I see, then let''s go to Xander Star to meet up." Hearing Abel''s words, Yongdu grinned again and nodded again and again. Seeing Peter, who wanted to say something to himself again after Yongdu left, Abel didnt give him a chance to talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand on the water mirror and wiped it. The water mirrors on both sides dissipated together, leaving only Peters grievances. Gaze. Shaking his head and laughing, Abel looked at Bill and said, "Bill, are you interested in a fight with Thanos?" At this moment, Bill had a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of fighting. "Of course I really want it." Nodding, Abel stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his hand to grab Bill''s arm, and disappeared into a twisted vortex. Shandal star, a peaceful and tranquil. It''s just that under the surface peace and tranquility, the Xandar Star has been fully operational, and the famous New Star Legion is also fully prepared for battle, ready to deal with the invading Thanos and the army of the Dark Cult under his command. At this critical time, the Guardians of the Galaxy arrived and immediately welcomed the Sundar Star''s New Star Legion. When Peter and the others got off the spaceship, they immediately saw Roman Day, the captain of the Nova Legion, and Peter immediately shook hands with him and gave him a hug. Then Roman whispered to Peter, "Peter, who is the person you mentioned who can confront Thanos and the Five Obsidians? Has he promised you to help us?" Hearing what Roman said, Peter smiled, pointed behind him, and said, "They have already arrived." Chapter 349： New Star Legions plan Sandal Star, the headquarters of the New Star Corps. The senior officials of the New Star Legion looked at Abel, some of them couldn''t believe that the super cosmic power Peter they said could face Thanos was such a weak and weak person, and such a young one could almost be called a youth. Originally, they thought that the person Peter was talking about should be at least the appearance of Bill behind Abel, or when Peter said that they were already here, the senior officials of the New Star Legion thought it was Bill. In the end, Peter said it was not that. The guy with the horse-faced face was the human who looked the same as me in front, which made the gangsters of the New Star Legion panic. Is he really good? This is a doubt shared by the big brothers of the New Star Legion. Regarding the doubts of the New Star Legion leaders, Abel sees clearly, but he has no idea to explain. In addition, Abel is a bit dissatisfied with the New Star Legions defense plan. In his opinion, he wants to solve the problem of the New Star Legion. , There is only one most reliable plan, and that is to hand over the power gem to him, let him take charge, and then pass the news to Thanos, and it will naturally be able to smoothly resolve the crisis of Xandal. "Peter, can he really fight Thanos?" Looking at Roman, the captain of the New Star Legion, Peter nodded again and said: "Roman, I have told you many times. Before, I saw him fight Thanos with my own eyes and completely repelled Thanos. You can''t always judge a person by appearance!" Blinking, Roman gave a light cough, nodded and said: "Yes, you are right, you really shouldn''t, then..." Roman hadn''t finished speaking, and Abel over there didn''t want to delay any longer. He looked at the people in the New Star Legion and said directly: "Everyone, Peter has told me before. Thanos wants to come here to attack you. In fact, the biggest reason is the power gem in your hands, as long as the power gem is not there. In your hands, as long as Thanos knows whose hands the power gem is taken away, at this critical time, they won''t spend any more effort to fight with you." As soon as Abels words fell, everyone present fell into silence. Although they admitted that Abels words were indeed reasonable, the senior officials of the New Star Legion still felt that the gem of power was still the safest protection for themselves, as the top power in the universe. First, although the Rising Star Legion thinks it can''t compete with Thanos, it doesn''t think it really has any resistance at all. In their view, they can guard Xandal for a long time, enough to stalemate with Thanos and the Dark Order for a period of time. Moreover, they have already begun a plan to utilize the power gems, and have initially selected some Special new star legion soldiers with strong physique, accept the transformation of power gems. These soldiers who are directly named as the new star will be the strongest guardians of Xandal in the future, and they will also be the main force against Thanos. They are confident to stick to the mass production of the new star, and of course they will not treat Abel. It is recommended to consider. Its just that they couldnt tell the truth. Roman looked at Abel, pursed his lips, and said, Shandal Star and the Nova Legion are also among the best forces in the universe. Although Thanos is indeed a great enemy, they are relatively In terms of power gems, its safest to store them here. Moreover, even if we lose out in the end, its okay to transfer power gems at that time, isnt it?" Abel looked at each other, then glanced at the other senior leaders of the New Star Legion present, then suddenly smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, what you said makes sense." After smiling, Abel stopped talking and stood aside with Bill. Seeing Abel''s appearance, Peter gave a light cough, quickly ended the conversation with Roman and the others, and then came to Abel''s side and whispered to Abel: "Abel, they also have their own considerations." Abel looked at Peter, shook his head and laughed, "Peter, I am not the kind of narrow-minded person. Since I have promised you to come here to help them fight against Thanos, I will naturally not give up halfway. My advice is only a suggestion. They are free to choose whether or not to accept it. I won''t say that they have any ideas because of these things. Just rest assured. Its just that I still have some things to solve in Saka. Its impossible to stay here. So when will Thanos launch an attack on Xandahar? If there is a year or a half, Ill go first. I''ve dealt with Sarcasin''s affairs, and I''ll be back at that time. " "According to the calculations of the New Star Legion, Thanos'' Dark Order army will enter Xander Star within the next twenty-four hours, so now we are ready to start evacuation of the residents of Xander Star." "Okay, tell me immediately when I need to take action." "No problem, then please Abel." Seeing Peter leaving, Bill whispered to Abel: "Principal, didn''t you say that Infinite Gems is our most advantageous weapon against Thanos? I feel that if we must, we can first hold the infinite gem in our hands. It is impossible for the Sundar Star''s Nova Legion to resist Thanos and its Dark Order. " "It''s all about giving Peter and the others a face. Besides, we went to bring the Infinite Gems to me, and they took the initiative to hand the Infinite Gems to me. Those are two effects. We don''t need to have any conflict with the Rising Star Army~www.novelhall. Com~ take the initiative to give it to us, but how is this possible? The Rising Star Legion is obviously using power gems, will they give up on their own initiative?" "If it''s time for Xander Star to survive and die, they naturally have no choice, right?" Having said that, Abel didn''t say much anymore. He asked the New Star Legion to prepare a quiet place for himself and began to study how to rebuild Thor''s Hammer. Originally, Abel wanted to find someone to use this new Thor''s hammer after he had repaired the Thor''s Hammer, so that Hogwarts would have his own Thor to protect its peace. In the end, he found Bill by accident. Perhaps it was fate. The candidate who used the new Quake was automatically sent to the door, and now the only difference was a Quake. The broken Thors hammer, a total of 21 pieces, large and small, more or less contains the power of Thunder, but because of this, it is not too easy to re-smelt these broken parts. Even with Abel''s current ability, he still needs to be cautious and cautious to execute it, otherwise, if he is not careful, Thor''s Hammer will be completely scrapped, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Chapter 350： Black Lightning Warhammer Ding Ding Ding... The white flame was mixed with the ether particles escaping from the reality gems summoned by Abel, and burned the fragments of Thor''s Hammer, among which there were traces of electricity and light. Whenever half-melted Thor''s Hammer fragments were spliced ??together, The arcs are connected to it and leave traces like electric current on the surface. Once again, a large piece of vibrating gold and a small piece of mithril were taken out, and various other metal materials were added to Thors Hammer by melting with flames. Abel held his wand and wielded continuously, various materials flying around him, making Bill The powerful force trembling for it is released wantonly. With a thought, the patron saint Silver Crow, who had been summoned by Abel long ago, opened his mouth to spray another white light particle flame at Thor''s Hammer, maintaining the temperature increase. At this moment, it was the fifteenth hour that Abel had repaired Thor''s Hammer continuously. Today''s new Thor''s Hammer has been initially repaired, and its appearance has changed a lot. The shape of the original cube warhammer has now been repaired and magically blessed, and the volume has become twice as large as before. It is covered with fine current patterns. If you look closer, you can immediately see the new Thor''s Hammer. The broken current lines on the surface are actually composed of countless tiny runes. Perhaps because of the added materials, or perhaps because Abel added the power of gravity, the new Quake appears black, and the fine current lines on the surface appear silvery white, which looks like a pair About to collapse. As for the appearance, Abel still retains the appearance of a cube, but if it is not said that this is transformed from Thor''s Hammer, I am afraid that no one will think about Thor''s Hammer. The hammer head became bigger, so naturally it was not possible to use the original hammer handle. Abel took out some of the golden apple tree branches that Odin gave him, and took a small branch from the tree of the world, using Asgards magic to urge these branches to grow entangled with each other, turning them into dark golden spiral hammers. The handle gradually merged with the hammer head and finally became one. The handle of the hammer is about one and a half meters long, and the head of the hammer is twice as large as before. The size is extremely suitable. Abel is very satisfied with his craft. Huh! The new Thor''s hammer was placed on the ground by Abel. He put away the unused materials, extinguished the flames, recalled his patron saint, and reduced his strength, before looking at Bill. "Bill, give it a try. Since you want to kill General Deathblade, your weapon can''t be much worse than his warblade. This is transformed from the broken Thor''s Hammer, which contains the power of thunder, of course After my production, I also gave this warhammer some gravitational power. I think this should suit you well." When Bill saw Abel repairing Thors Hammer, he knew that Abel was building an extremely powerful weapon, but he really didnt expect this weapon to be built for himself. He was burly, tall and powerful. , The combat level of many years of gladiator experience is also the top level in the universe, this weapon is naturally very suitable for him. "This, this is really too precious, I..." "You are under my command. Naturally, you have to have a weapon that suits you. If you want to fight against Thanos, you cant take advantage of the weapon. If you still think it is too precious, then even if this weapon is lent to you, when will you prepare? Leave it under my command and return it to me anytime." Of course Bill also liked this weapon very much. He took a deep breath when he heard Abel''s words and nodded gratefully to Abel, then stepped forward and grabbed the warhammer! boom! When Bill grasped this warhammer, a dazzling thunder rose from Bill''s body, and an invisible gravitational field spread out. In an instant, the power contained in the warhammer formed an energy armor on Bill''s body, covering Bill completely. At this time, Bill raised the warhammer, and on the dark hammer head, the silver current patterns became brighter and brighter, and Bill''s mind gradually became more and more about the functions of this warhammer. Like the original Thor''s hammer, this warhammer also gives Bill the ability to fly and control the Thunder. When the warhammer is released, it can be summoned back immediately. However, because Abel added extra gravitational power, this warhammer has New capabilities. Not only can you simply control gravity, you can also use the power of gravity to give the warhammer more powerful power when swinging the warhammer, and you can also use the power of gravity to give yourself stronger defensive power, and guide foreign attacks to deflect off the attack track, etc. And other capabilities. Seeing Bill, who was gradually receding in power, Abel smiled and said to him: "Let''s give this warhammer a name." "Black Ting, this warhammer is called the Black Ting Warhammer!" "A good name, with the Black Lightning Warhammer, at least when facing the Obsidian Five Generals, you should not be powerless. Even if you are facing Thanos, I think you can fight him head-on." "Thank you, principal, for this." At this moment, the voices of the members of the New Star Legion came from outside. Just now when Bill mastered the Black Lightning Warhammer, his momentum was really not small. It naturally attracted the attention of the New Star Legion, especially the power level of the Black Lightning Warhammer is extremely high. The people of the New Star Legion should naturally come and ask The door opened, and Bill and Abel walked out of the room. Looking at the people in the Rising Star Corps waiting outside, Abel spoke to them directly: "Sorry, the momentum was a bit loud when the weapon was built. Dont worry, the weapon has been built. It''s over, there will be no more problems." Hearing Abels words, the members of the New Star Legion glanced at the Black Lightning Warhammer in Bills hand. Although they were a little surprised by the special appearance of the Black Lightning Warhammer, they were not too attracted to this melee weapon. Head, he stopped talking and turned and left. At this moment, Peter and the others also came here, looking at the warhammer in Bill''s hand, Kamora and Yongdu who stood beside Peter changed their colors. Kamora followed Thanos since childhood, and Yongdu was in The scavengers are very knowledgeable, and they can see the extraordinary of the Black Lightning Warhammer at a glance. At this moment, Abel saw Kamora who was coming with Peter and the others, and suddenly thought of something, and immediately said to Kamora: "Kamora, if you can, I dont know if its not convenient for you to talk to me, I I want to ask you something about Infinite Gems." Hearing Abel''s last words, Kamora''s face immediately changed. She looked at Abel with a dilemma, nodded slowly, and ignoring Peter''s objection, she immediately came to Abel''s body. Chapter 351： Conversation (one/two) With a snap of his fingers, the space around Abel and Kamora was immediately sealed, and their voices would not be heard even if someone stood beside them. "Kamora, I think you should have noticed that I have deliberately collected infinite gems." Looking at Abel, Kamora nodded with an inexplicable expression, and said: "Yes, I did see it, but why are you telling me this?" As if he hadnt heard Kamoras words, Abel said to himself: "I have space gems and reality gems in my hand. The soul gem is in the hands of a friend who is like a brother. Although the time gem belongs to another person, But now it is in my hands. In other words, if I want to, I only need the power gems in the hands of the New Star Legion and the soul gems that I dont know where, I can gather six infinite gems and eliminate all the Dark Orders under Thanos Jiqi in one fell swoop. a member of. As for the power gems, with all due respect, if I want to get the power gems by all means, then Xandar and the Nova Legion cannot stop me at all. So for me, the key is the location of the soul gem. " Having said that, Kamora couldn''t help showing a somewhat stiff smile, and said to Abel: "Why do you want to say these things to me? If you are looking for something, you can go to Yongdu to contact the scavengers, or you can go faster Found it, their news is the best in the universe." Abel looked at Camora with a smile, and said, "Kamora, many things dont exist if you are not acting stupid. Since you want me to be clearer, then what I can say prevents you from acting. stupid. Please tell me the specific coordinates of the soul gem, I know you know it. " Finally, Kamora''s face became extremely difficult to look at. She looked at Abel and took a deep breath. As Abel said, he did not pretend to be stupid anymore. Looking at Abel, Camora said in a deep voice, "How did you know? I''m pretty sure I didn''t tell anyone the news." "You also know that I am a magician, and sometimes I can see a lot of things, such as the fate of certain people, such as certain uncertain futures, so when I see you, I know a lot Regarding your affairs, as long as I think about it, your past and future are not a secret in my eyes." "Then you can go and see by yourself where I found the soul gem, there is no need to ask me, is it?" "As I said, the future is uncertain, and I can only see an outline, so I cannot see the details of the soul gem, but I can see that you have indeed found the soul gem." Camora looked at Abel, slowly leaned against the wall behind him, and was silent for a while, before speaking to Abel again: "You give up, I will never tell you the specific location of the soul gem, but if you get it Those who have acquired the soul gem will eventually give up their kindness as a person. At that time, you will be the same as Thanos, and it is the safest way to let the soul gem sleep in that place." "Are you sure?" "I''m pretty sure this approach is the safest." Shaking his head, Abel said to Camora: "No, no, no, I don''t mean this, I mean, can you really guarantee that no matter what you encounter, you can hold back this news? " "Of course!" Kamora answered without hesitation. "Heh..." With a chuckle, not knowing whether it was irony or what, Abel looked at Camora and said, "Even if Thanos has caught Nebula or Peter, threatening you with their survival, while torturing them, While threatening you, are you really sure that you can watch the person you love be treated this way by Thanos, and you can harden your heart to hide the secret forever?" As for Abels words, Camora felt that it was a threat as soon as she heard it, so she didnt care, but then she reacted, looking at the smile on Abels face, slightly ironic. , And reminiscing about Abel''s previous words, Camora immediately thought of something. "You...what did you see? Nebula and Peter''s future, after all..." "Now I ask you again, are you still not going to tell me where the soul gem is? In fact, you should also know that I have a magic that can read memory, but the relationship with you is still harmonious, and it is a friend, so I will not use these methods on you, but if things really come to a critical point, then I will no longer show mercy to your men." Looking at Kamora, whose expression was difficult to understand, and obviously hesitant, Abel did not continue to persecute, but immediately ended the conversation. "Kamora, if you change your mind, crush this spar. At that time, no matter where you are, I will go to you and take you to find soul gems. Similarly, if you crush this spar , Then it means you will tell me the location of the soul gem. In addition, if you are worried about the sacrifice of soul gems, you can rest assured that I have solved this problem. The act of offering sacrifices to your beloved is too ridiculous in my opinion. Probably, except for Thanos Someone will take this matter seriously. " After that, Abel turned and left. And hearing the last words of Abel Kamora''s expression became more gloomy, she was almost certain that the future Thanos would learn the location of the soul gem from her own mouth, and like As Bo said, Thanos indeed chose to sacrifice his true love. Although it is very ridiculous that Thanos will have someone he truly loves, Kamora doesn''t think Abel will deceive himself on this matter, after all, he has no need to do so. Taking a deep breath, Camora placed the spar that Abel had put in his hand next to him, and then walked towards Peter and the others. It was just as easy as it was before, but Camora now It is a solemn look and serious thoughts. Everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy was very curious about what Abel and Kamora had said, but they did not ask anything. Even Peter, who was worried about Kamora, did not ask, but his eyes kept constant. Wandering between Abel and Kamora, wondering what he was thinking. There was a solemn look on Camora''s face, but Abel said something to Bill indifferently. At this time, the long-awaited vanguard army of the Dark Order finally came to the outer defensive area of ??Xander Star and began to attack Xander Star! Chapter 352： Horse Face Thors First Battle (2/2) The civilians of Xander Star have basically been in hiding, the New Star Legion has marched outwards, and Xander Star''s surface defense system has also been fully opened, everything is ready and ready to go. Outside of Sandal, the fleet of the New Star Legion has come into close contact with the fleet of the Dark Order, and the two sides have begun a war. Only as the battle between the two fleets continued, the faces of the senior officers of the New Star Legion gradually became ugly. They did not expect that the Dark Religion, which took the lead and mainly engaged in battles and landing operations, would be so powerful and advanced in the fleet dispatched to Sandal. Not an opponent of the Dark Order fleet! The vanguard forces of the Dark Order, which were thought to be able to be intercepted, only paid a damage rate of less than 40% to break through the defensive layer of the Nova Legion, and now it has entered the atmosphere of Xander Star! If Ronan''s fleet was able to break through the blockade of the Nova Legion the previous time, it was entirely because Ronan had a power gem in his hand at that time. So this time, the Dark Order actually relied on its own strength to break through the blockade, and finally let the New Star Legion realize a very cruel fact, that is, their strength is not as strong as they thought, nor did Xander Star. What they imagined is so solid, they can''t keep the power gem. At this moment, Bill looked at the spacecraft of the Vanguard Forces of the Dark Order that he could see with his naked eyes, and his hand holding the Black Lightning Warhammer tightened slightly. He turned around and came to Abel''s body and whispered to Abel, "Principal , Can I shoot?" Looking at Bill with a smile, Abel said, "Can''t wait?" Nodded, Bill replied: "Yes, I can''t wait to try my current strength, and there must be five obsidian generals in the vanguard. I think I will meet them for a while." "Okay, go, be careful." Without saying more, Bill bowed to Abel and walked directly out of the command room to the square outside. He held up the Black Lightning Warhammer in his hand, and flew up instantly, penetrating at an extremely fast speed. The warships of the vanguard forces of the Dark Order in the atmosphere rushed past. Boom! With the help of the Black Lightning Warhammer, Bill directly crashed into a battleship. As soon as he entered the battleship, Bill picked up the Black Lightning Warhammer in his hand and spurred a huge gravitational force. It was just a hammer out of thin air. It not only knocked the soldiers of the Dark Order that rushed up. Even the ground, surrounding walls and ceiling were rolled up and flew together. Under the gravitational force contained in the Black Lightning Warhammer, this battleship was completely scrapped in a short time and exploded in the sky above Shandal Star. In the flames of the explosion, a figure rushed out of it, and once again rammed into another nearby battleship, acted according to the law, and once again destroyed a spaceship. After destroying two battleships in a row, Bill was already impatient to destroy one by one. He held up the Black Lightning Warhammer in his hand, and the huge thunder summoned in an instant. With Bills control, it quickly landed on other battleships, making those The surfaces of the battleships exploded one after another, suffering extremely serious damage. At this time, the external abnormality was finally noticed. Among them, the hatch of the largest battleship in the center of the vanguard opened, and General Deadblade and Ebony Maw walked out of it one after another. They looked at Bill flying in the air with a sledgehammer, and both of them looked a little surprised. "This is Thor Oddingson of Asgard?" Shaking his head, Ebony throat replied: "He is not. Although he is very similar to that Asgardian, he is not even an Asgardian. I think it should have something to do with the hammer in his hand." "That''s really a shame. I thought that a major enemy of the Avengers could be solved here, but now it seems that only a small character can be solved first." "General Dead Blade, don''t be too careless." "I understand, send me over now, otherwise these warships will really be destroyed on the way to landing." Hearing General Deadblade''s words, Ebony Maw did not hesitate, and directly released a powerful mental power to bounce General Deadblade towards Bill, then turned and closed the hatch, and began to order the fleet to speed up the landing. General Deadblade swung his warblade, and came to Bill''s body in no time, and pierced Bill''s vest. But at this moment, Bill seemed to have eyes growing behind his back. He picked up the Black Lightning Warhammer with his backhand and smashed the stabbing blade. At the same time, Bill turned and backhanded and grabbed the Deathblade General''s neck with a look of hatred. He held General Deadblade''s neck and flew directly toward the ground. Although with the power of the Black Lightning Warhammer, Bill can fly at will, but for flying this matter, Bill is not proficient, he wants to give the Dead Blade General a fatal blow on the ground! boom! Bill fell to the ground and threw General Deadblade away. Tossing around in midair, General Deadblade fell on the ground, holding the warblade with one hand, looked at Bill, and said, "Do we know each other?" "You led an army to destroy my planet, and I was the only survivor." "There are countless planets and races that I have destroyed. It is impossible to remember those losers, but you are really stupid. Since you have escaped, you shouldnt appear in front of me. Now you are the last survivor. Will disappear completely in this world." After the words were finished, General Deadblade slammed the warblade in his hand and walked slowly towards Bill. Seeing this , Bill also took his Black Lightning Warhammer and walked towards General Deadblade. The speed of the two sides got faster and faster, until they both reached their attack range, both of them disappeared in an instant, and then the roar of the collision of the war blade and the black thunder hammer suddenly sounded. Boom! A flash of lightning flashed, Bill did not take a step back, holding the handle of the Black Lightning Warhammer in both hands. After the real fight, General Deadblade finally knew Bill''s strength, and the contempt in his heart immediately disappeared, replaced by caution and vigilance. boom! boom! boom! Three times in a row, General Dead Blade deliberately sold a flaw for three consecutive times, and led the warhammer that Bill swayed to his side. At the same time, the war blade pierced out and pointed directly at Bill''s heart. But at this moment, Bill seemed to be ready for a long time, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the warblade. With the other hand, he picked up the Black Lightning Warhammer and slammed it directly into the head of General Deadblade! Chapter 353： Nova (1/2) Bill''s attack was fierce, and General Deadblade had to let go of his hand and let go of the warblade, and his body retreated. Although he avoided Bills attack, General Deadblades face was not pretty. In fact, most of his strength came from the warblade. Now that he loses the warblade, he also loses most of his strength. He wants to defeat the hand-held Black Ting. Bill of Warhammer has become impossible. Just as General Deadblade was about to wait for the opportunity to recall the warblade, Bill suddenly let go and put the Black Lightning Warhammer on the ground with the hammer head down. The energy armor on his body quickly disappeared, returning to his original appearance in long robes. "General Deathblade, I vowed to defeat you head-on. Since your warblade has been released, then I will not take advantage of you. Let us now decide the victory and life and death empty-handed!" Looking at Bill, General Dead Blade grinned with a cruel smile, his hoarse voice whispered like sandpaper: "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" After that, General Deadblade and Bill rushed towards each other, and the two collided in an instant. At the same time, in the command room of the New Star Legion, all the senior officials of the New Star Legion looked at the battlefield with solemn expressions. The Vanguard Legion of the Dark Order has landed and is fighting fiercely with the new Star Legion army on the ground, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that the New Star Legion is not an opponent of the Dark Order at all. Still at a disadvantage, constantly shrinking the formation, gradually retreating. "There is no way, start the Rising Star Project!" As soon as the voice of the female leader of the New Star Legion fell, Roman immediately refused: "No, the New Star Project has not really been completed. We still need some time for them to really adapt to their own strength, otherwise they..." Romain didnt finish his words, and he didnt go on. In fact, he himself knew that it was impossible for them to wait until the members of the New Star Project could really adapt and master their own power. Even if it was delayed for a minute, Sandal Star would One extra point may be completely destroyed in the hands of the Dark Order under Thanos. For Xandar Star and the New Star Legion, the New Star Project is already their final trump card. Just as Roman wanted to continue to say something, another voice suddenly sounded. "Captain Roman, I know you are thinking about us, but now it is the most dangerous time for Xandal Star and the New Star Legion. We can''t continue to sit idly by." Turning his head, Roman looked at the person who was talking, and the nine experimental subjects of the New Star Project behind him, sighed, and said to him: "Richard, and everyone, you must come back alive, sure! " The Nova Project originated from the Power Gem. There are ten experimental subjects, which are called Nova. Among them, the leader of the ten-man team of Rising Stars is Richard Ryder, who is also the one who is most able to adapt to the power of the power gem among the ten. Among the six infinite gems, the most violent is the power gem. The power contained in it is not easy to master at all. The Nova Legion uses the highest level of technology, but barely guides the power of some of the power gems and turns them into new stars. The power was injected into the bodies of ten test subjects, barely maintaining the stability of the power. It''s just that once the intense training or battle begins, the power of the new star, which was barely able to guarantee stability before, will gradually fall into a runaway, which is extremely dangerous for the experimental body. Therefore, ten experimental subjects have a time limit for combat. The lowest one can only maintain the highest power for two minutes and fifty-six seconds. The highest time is Richard, as the captain and leader, which can probably maintain the highest power for combat. Seven minutes and twenty-seven seconds. It''s just that the current situation is like this, how can it be possible to let them retreat immediately when the time comes. Therefore, everyone on the scene basically knows that as long as the new stars are dispatched, their ending will be either to die on the battlefield or to fight to death. There is no second possibility. Abel looked at the ten new stars and looked at them with interest. Abel could feel the amount of violent violence contained in the ten of them, and he knew that the violent power should come from the power gem, but he had some thoughts. I dont understand, when the Rising Star Corps was studying these, was it studying super soldiers or human bombs? Although Abel knew it should be the former, in fact these ten people are more similar to the latter, and they are of that kind. Once it explodes, it will produce a super bomb with a terrorist effect. With a light cough, Abel looked at Roman and other senior leaders of the New Star Legion, and asked, "Are you sure you want to dispatch them? Now give me the power gem, I am sure that Thanos and the Dark Order can be brought out of the mountain. Darxing, if you continue to be stubborn, then you can only wait until your new star legion is completely shattered, and I will leave with the power gem." Hearing Abels words, a member of the new star looked at Abel and raised it with one hand. There was a gathering of light blue energy on it, and there was a faint sign of an explosion. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said to Abel: "I dont I know who you are, but you are not qualified to speak here. If you let me hear what you just said, then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Looking at the person who was speaking, Abel smiled and said nothing. But Roman looked at Abel, but he had other thoughts. If you can really get the Dark Order under Thanos to leave here Its not a big problem to hand over the power gem to the opponent, but he is not the highest leader of the Rising Star Legion after all. Some things even if he There are other ideas, and there is no way to implement them as you want. After all, the ten new stars were dispatched. Ten people turned into ten blue energies flying out from the command room, approaching the past in the direction of the Dark Order. Soon, the two sides began to fight, and the power of the blue new star shot out from the hands of those people, causing huge damage to the Dark Order. Each new star was like a weakened version of Carol, strong in body and extremely fast. Fast, sturdy body, and capable of shooting powerful rays, can be described as the top fighter. The senior officials of the New Star Legion looked at the result of the battle, and the expressions on their faces finally became a little better, but before the smiles on their faces bloomed, one of the ten New Star Warriors suddenly exploded in the army of the Dark Order. Come, the blue energy sweeps outwards regardless of the enemy and us. Although a large number of soldiers of the Dark Order were killed, the other nine new star soldiers were disturbed, and they retreated to avoid approaching the center of the explosion. Chapter 354： Thanos is coming again (two/two) The explosion disappeared, and the new stars who had lost a member had no extra time to be sad. They were preparing to continue attacking the Dark Order led by Ebony Maw, but suddenly a traction beam fell on the sky, and they were all dressed for the next second. Thanos in the black armor came out with black dwarfs and supergiants. "Thanksgiving is coming!" When these words sounded in the command room, everyone fell silent. Abel looked at the black armored Thanos on the projection screen, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he did not see Thanos head-on, Abel could vaguely feel that Thanos was now different from before. Now Thanos is definitely several times more terrifying than before, but I don''t know where this change has come from. The power gem Abel was determined to get it. He was absolutely confident that he could seize it even if Thanos came, so he has not been too anxious, but now it seems that Thanoss strength has been greatly improved due to unknown reasons. To get the power gem, it is necessary to start first to become stronger. Thinking of this, Abel no longer cared about anything. Now that Thanos has arrived, it means that the disaster of Xandal Star can no longer be prevented. Therefore, how the New Star Legion views itself is not so important. As for everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy, with the exception of Drax, who was very nervous, everyone else was obviously dissatisfied with the danger of the people of Xandal in order to ensure the ownership of the power gem. What''s more, the power gem itself is the Xandal star they gave. Now Xandal does not only use the power gem to study weapons, but also ignores their opinions when discussing the power of the power gem. Naturally, for these high-level members of the Nova Legion, Everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy has no good impressions from the heart. Of course, even if the Guardians of the Galaxy opposed it, or stood on the side of the new star legion''s high level, Abel would not change his approach. After a slight step back, Abel disappeared into the corner of the wall instantly, without attracting the attention of others. At this time, Abel turned into a black smoke, and quickly came along the vent to an empty room under heavy guard. In the center of this empty room, there is a spherical metal house, which has only a circular shape. Looking around, you can see the power gems that are stored in some kind of instrument and exude a faint light. "It turned out to be here." At this point, Abel disappeared instantly and appeared in the metal house of the sphere. Looking at the power gem inside, even now Abel did not choose to use his hand to directly touch the power gem, although Now Abel''s physical fitness has been greatly improved, but he doesn''t want to gamble his life. After all, what Abel was good at was never physical power, but magic. At this time, Abel, who suddenly appeared in front of the Power Gem, had already attracted the attention of others, but Abel simply ignored them, and directly cast a spell to create a magical barrier to completely seal the place, so that other people could not interfere with him. . Then took out a vibrating gold as the main material to create the thirty-two-hedron. With a light tap of the wand in the hand, the thirty-two-hedron opened by itself, and Abel took the power gem from the instrument. Put it into the thirty-two-hedron, and then the thirty-two-hedron was closed again, storing the power gem in it. After doing this, Abel didnt hesitate to leave here and appeared beside everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy. When Abel just appeared, most of the people in the command room raised their weapons and aimed them. Abel. However, Abel did not delay with them too much, waving the magic wand in his hand slightly, and all the weapons in their hands dropped out and flew to Abel''s feet. The disarming curse is a very effective method at some point. Looking at the people in the Guardians of the Galaxy, Abel said directly to them: "The current Thanos is a bit weird. My suggestion is that you should not have any contact with him and leave here immediately. Next, I will use the power gem I just got. Bring Thanos and the others out of Xandar, this should ensure the safety of this place." As soon as Abel''s words fell, a series of explosions suddenly broke out over there. Turning his head and looking, Abel raised his eyebrows. At this time Thanos was pulling his saber from the chest of a new star, and directly picked up the body of the new star that was about to explode due to death. , Exploded in midair. At the same time, Thanos looked at the only two remaining new stars and rushed towards one of them again. But when Thanos just approached the opponent, that new star unexpectedly chose to explode directly, wanting to use his own detonation power to fight Thanos caused heavy losses, but when Thanos stepped out of the flames of the explosion, it undoubtedly proved that the new star''s plan had completely failed. "Shandar Star actually has fighters like you. This is indeed beyond my expectation. If it is the former me, it may take some hands and feet to deal with you, but for me now , You guys are insignificant!" After the voice fell, Thanos lifted up with one hand With a light pinch on the palm, a group of pitch-black power was gestated in his hand, and as it waved with one hand, that power directly hit the last place. It was also Captain Rising Star''s body, who blasted him directly out and fell into a nearby house without knowing his life or death. At this time, Thanos looked in the direction of the New Star Legion command room, and he vaguely felt a familiar and angry aura there. When Thanos was about to step forward, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, impressively It''s Bill holding the Black Lightning Warhammer! Previously, Bill had an empty-handed confrontation with General Deadblade. During the combat skills that Bill honed in the Sarcasin Arena really made him stronger than General Deadblade, General Deadblade was finally defeated by Bill and was screwed by Bill. He broke his neck, but it was a pity that Bill didn''t know the characteristics of General Deadblade''s sword. The soul of General Deadblade is within that warblade. If you don''t destroy the warblade, you can''t really kill General Deadblade. Just like Abel before, he will still inherit the warblade even if he is killed. The power of the resurrection, of course, the current Bill does not know this, he thought he had already killed General Deadblade, so the momentum was flourishing at this time. Looking at Thanos, Bill took a deep breath, raised the Black Lightning Warhammer in his hand, and whispered to Thanos, "Thanks, we finally meet, today we will count the total ledger!" Chapter 355： Black Phoenix Thanos (One/Two) "I don''t know you, but since you''ve blocked my way, I won''t let you go." As soon as the voice fell, Thanos suddenly appeared in front of Bill, raised his hand and grabbed Bill''s head. Seeing this, Bill did not hesitate at all. He clenched the handle of the Black Lightning Warhammer with both hands and slammed it up, hitting Thanos palm fiercely, but seeing the thunder and lightning, the gravitational flow, Thanoss body looked like Like a baseball that was hit, it flew directly backwards, and its feet fell on the ground, leaving two extremely deep gullies. Slightly moved the palm of his right hand and looked at the burnt black traces of his palm. A black flame gradually rose up from Thanos''s hand, which quickly healed his palm and returned to normal. "Good strength, but it''s not enough to stop me!" Raising his right hand, the black dwarf behind him immediately took off the double-edged sword and threw the double-edged sword at Thanos. The spinning double-edged sword was grabbed by Thanos, and black flames immediately filled it. , At the same time Thanos leaped up, brandishing a double-edged sword, and slashed directly towards Bill. boom! The Black Lightning warhammer and the double-edged sword collided with each other, and there was a shocking explosion. The invisible shock wave spread outwards, rolling up the earth and rocks on the ground and spreading like a wave. Bang bang bang... Bill did not step back. Instead, he held the Black Lightning Warhammer and madly attacked Thanos. Thanos also swung the double-edged sword in his hand at high speed, leaving behind a black flame trail, and the two weapons collided one after another. The continuous shock waves spread outward one after another, and the ground vibrated endlessly, as if the earth was shaking and the sky was breaking. On the ground, traces of cracks appeared, but Bill and Thanos seemed to have eyes under their feet. Every step, whether they were forward or backward, they were able to avoid the cracks on the ground with great accuracy. boom! Thanos went from the bottom up, and slapped Bill with a double-edged sword. Bill was caught flat-footed and his body retreated back and forth. At this moment, Thanos suddenly lifted his foot and slammed on the ground. The incomparable black flame of destruction quickly poured into the ground. When Bill took a step backward, the ground suddenly shattered, making his center unstable and falling backward. Thanos seized this opportunity, and a steady stream of black flames filled the double-edged sword on his right hand, and he cut out against Bill in the air. An energy half-moon cut made of pitch-black flames directly flew out, blasting directly on the Black Thunder hammer that Bill was blocking in front of him, directly blasting Bill out, crashing three buildings in a row, and falling heavily on On the ground, he smashed the ground out of a huge pit. boom! At this time, Thanos took advantage of the victory and pursued it, jumped up, swung the double-edged sword directly in the air, and slashed directly at Bill from top to bottom. Booming... At this moment, the sky suddenly dimmed, dark clouds gathered, and the thunder flickered. A blazing thunder suddenly fell from the mid-air dark clouds and directly blasted on Thanos body, although the black flames on Thanos body isolated most of it. Thunder''s damage, but the paralyzing power attached to Thunder, still made Thanos'' body stiff for an instant. At this moment, Bill, who was originally lying in a deep pit on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up, dragging the Black Thunder Warhammer with both hands. The white electric current and the black gravitational field converged on the hammer head. He was bleeding from the mouth and nose, and most of his energy armor was destroyed. Under the control of Bill, he swiped directly from the bottom up and traversed an arc-like trajectory. When Bill rushed into the air in front of Thanos, he slammed toward him. Thanos'' head was smashed! "Die! Thanos!" boom! Booming... The Black Lightning warhammer smashed out, and the power gathered on it burst out in an instant. When the light extinguished and the smoke dissipated, Bill''s originally confident face was full of horror. His unprecedented strongest blow was caught by Thanos with one hand. Although Thanos'' palm and face were also damaged, There is no such thing as Bill imagined. It is directly killed or severely injured. Thanos is like an ordinary person who has been hit with a heavy punch. There are some injuries to his hands and face, and perhaps his head is a little dizzy. That''s it. "Thanks, what kind of monster are you!" Thanos did not answer Bill''s words, or his answer was very direct. He waved the double-edged sword in his hand and swept directly across Bill''s chest! When Thanos slashed out, Thanos frowned slightly. The touch of the knife just now did not feel like it was cut on the human body. At this moment, Bill in front of Thanos quickly turned into black smoke and disappeared from him. before. At the same time, the black smoke that dissipated quickly gathered, and at the edge of the huge hole below, it once again turned into Bill holding the Thunder Warhammer. "I was still guessing, what is the reason why your strength has improved so much? It turned out to be the power of the black phoenix, but I really did not expect that the power of the black phoenix has such a high degree of compatibility with you. Is it because you also have the authority to destroy?" The black flame on his body quickly converged, and Thanos fell on the ground. Seeing Abel walking slowly from a distance and standing in front of Bill, Thanos narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Abel: "If I guessed correctly, the power gems kept by the Nova Legion should have arrived at yours. Right?" "You guessed it, but unfortunately there is no reward." "Abel Shaw You deserve to be a person who has influenced the course of history. Sure enough, you have extraordinary abilities. I have exhausted most of the things to do in my life. You have done half of it easily. Space gems, reality gems, power gems are already in your hands, and soul gems and time gems also exist on the earth. Except for the soul gems that are still missing, five of the six infinite gems have gathered On the earth, it seems that I have to go to the earth after all. " "Perhaps when you go to the earth, I may already have the soul gem at that time, maybe I just need to snap my fingers at that time, and you and the Dark Order under your command will completely disappear in this world. " Hearing Abels words, Thanoss mouth opened a cold arc and said, Wait until you get the six infinite gems. Even if only one piece is missing, you will not be able to change the world and work hard for my great cause. Collect the infinite gems. When the six infinite gems are actually collected together, it will also be when I descend on the earth!" Still looking for \"Witcher Coming to American Comic\" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 356： Back to Asgard again (two/two) "I thought we were going to fight at least one more time, so it seems that you are planning to leave now, right?" "Fighting is not my purpose. Now you have got the power gem. Even if I win you, it doesn''t make any sense. All I want is to get the infinite gem." When the voice fell, Thanos suddenly raised the double-edged sword in his hand, and suddenly a trail of light beams fell from the sky, picking up Thanos and others and disappearing on the Xandal star. After the people of Thanos left, Shan The army of the Dark Order that had landed on Dal Star quickly boarded their battleships, and then left Shan Dal Star. Bill looked at the Dark Order battleship that was gradually leaving, and said to Abel: "Principal, I have dealt with General Deadblade before. There should be only three people left in the Obsidian Five. Hearing Bill''s words, Abel asked, "Have you destroyed General Deadblade''s war blade?" "Destroy General Deadblade''s weapon? Why?" "The soul of General Deadblade is lodged in his warblade. As long as his warblade is immortal, General Deadblade will never die. If you kill General Deadblade without destroying his warblade, then General Deadblade will be resurrected soon, so you only defeated him, not really killed him." Hearing Abels words, Bill looked a little unwilling to look at the position where the Dark Order battleship left. This time it was a very good opportunity for revenge. He was not an opponent of Thanos, but he did not even kill General Deadblade. , That is really my own failure. Seeing Bill''s unwillingness, Abel patted him on the shoulder and said: "Next time, remember, if you want to kill General Deathblade completely, then destroy his warblade first. I believe you are It can be done, so let go of your unwillingness first, accumulate your strength, and wait for the next battle to begin." Taking a deep breath, Bill nodded and said to Abel: "Principal, thank you very much, I understand." "It''s okay to understand, then we will tell Peter and the others now, and it is time to go back to Sakar." Thanos and the Dark Religion retreat suddenly, allowing Xandal Star and the Nova Legion to escape from destruction. In fact, Abels previous conversation with Thanos did not cover up, so everyone in the Nova Legion is very clear. What they said, although they were still a little reconciled about the power gem being taken away by Abel, they didn''t really say much. Abel has got three of the six infinite gems, and Abels hometown has two other infinite gems. A remote planet that hasnt really completed the cosmic voyage has five infinite gems. To some extent, this can be regarded as a terrible thing. What''s more, Abels own strength, the Rising Star Legion, cannot be seen at all. You must know that even if Abel is following Bill, the Rising Star Legion has no confidence to deal with it, let alone making Thanos give up attacking their Abel. . So when Abel bid farewell to the Guardians of the Galaxy, the senior officials of the New Star Legion didn''t say anything nonsense, they could only watch Abel take away the power gem. "Peter, you need to be more careful. Thanos will come to you sooner or later. This is inevitable, and his strength has improved a lot compared to before. You cannot be his opponents, so you must be prepared to escape. , Its really not possible. You can go to the earth. At least it will be safe before Thanos decides to go to war with the earth." Hearing what Abel said, Peter nodded and said to Abel: "Okay, I see, if things really become urgent, we will go to the earth for refuge." "Okay, then you should be careful. We still have some things to deal with in Sakar, of course, if you are willing to go with us, I can also take you directly to Sakar." "No, we also have some of our own things here, so we won''t pass." Nodded, Abel didn''t say much. He glanced at Kamora who didn''t know what he was thinking, turned around and opened a portal, stepped into it with Bill, and returned directly to the star of Saka from the Star of Sandal. When he returned to Sarkar, Abel immediately contacted Fox. After Foxs mental feedback, Abel also knew of some things that happened to Sarkar during this time. Hulk has been missing with Thor for at least two or three hours. It seems that they are planning something. Abel naturally knows that they are planning to go to Asgard. Today Thor has gradually awakened his true power. Only a sufficient external stimulus is needed for Thor to realize his responsibilities and strengths. Then he will truly awaken to his own power of thundering authority. At that time, Ya Uncle can assist Thor and Hela to **** Asgard''s kingship! Without Abel''s intervention, Thor and Hulk, and Valkyrie are indeed the same as the original history. The spacecraft that captured the Grand Master is ready to leave from the wormhole on Saka and go directly to Asgard. Abel and Bill looked at the seven or eight spaceships flying over their heads. At least Banner and Thor must be on the spaceship that was hunted down in front, and the spaceships behind were all chasing soldiers sent by the master. "Fox, UU reading is watching you." As the words fell, Fox on Abel''s shoulders immediately flew up and turned into a huge firebird in the air. Like the power of the phoenix before, it shook its wings suddenly, those who chased Banner and Hulk. The spaceships turned into fireballs and fell from mid-air. Although there are some doubts as to how the flame phoenix that Fox transformed into appeared here, neither Thor or Banner, or Valkyrie who just jumped into this spacecraft, was not involved in this matter. In the final analysis, they drove the spaceship directly into the impulse and set off toward Asgard. Looking at the spaceship disappearing in the wormhole, Abel stretched out his hand and Fox immediately turned into a crow and returned to Abels shoulder. At this time, Abel opened a portal again, bringing Fox and Bill stepped into the portal and returned to Asgard, where Heimdall and others were fleeing. Heimdall and the others were shocked when Abel appeared suddenly. They looked at Bill, the horse-faced Thor, who looked very similar to Thor, and were a little curious about the similarity between him and Thor, especially when Bill also wielded a warhammer in his hand, which reminded them of Thor. . Chapter 357： Leave (one/two) Shandal Star, who finally came to send everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy to leave, was only Roman who had a good relationship with them. Although the senior officials of the New Star Legion knew that the power gem was not something they could hold, it was for breaking into the core of the power gem. In the area, Abel, who had directly taken the gem of power, still had a bit of grudge at the top of the Nova Legion, and even had some distance with everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy. After Romans farewell, everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy boarded the spacecraft, and soon left Xander Star and came to the space beyond Xander Star. Above the spaceship, the atmosphere was very silent. Peter looked at Camora and wanted to say something many times, but he didnt say anything. He wanted to know what Camora had talked with Abel before, but obviously Camora didnt think about it. To talk about the meaning of this matter, Peter couldn''t keep asking. Kamora at this time, in fact, knew Peters thoughts very well, but she couldnt tell anyone about soul gems. Its not that she didnt believe Peter and them, but she knew very well that for Thanos Human memory is not impossible to pry into. Many things are in a person''s head. Even if that person does not speak, Thanos has many ways to learn what she wants to know from her brain. She does not dare to take risks. With a sigh, Kamora converged his mind and wanted to put these things down temporarily. As long as the soul gem is not born for a day, the final conflict will not come one day, so let''s postpone this matter for the time being. boom The spaceship shook abruptly. Kamora could obviously feel that the spaceship was stagnant for some reason, and her brows were slightly frowned. Kamora raised her head to look at the rocket and Yongdu that were controlling the spaceship, but suddenly found everyone on the spaceship. They were all in a strange state of stillness, and there was not even a trace of expression on her face. Only the mantis woman had a slight expression on her face, but her expression became deadly silent like everyone else. Seeing this sudden situation, Camora immediately thought of someone, and immediately stood up and whispered: "Superstar, get out of their minds!" As soon as these words fell, everyone on the spaceship turned their heads at the same time and looked at Kamora, with the same mocking smile on their faces, and said in unison: "Kamora, Thanos is waiting for you." "I won''t go back with you, give up your heart!" "If so, then I can only do cruel things." When everyone''s voice fell, they saw that they took out their weapons one after another and aimed them at their heads or vital points on their bodies. It only takes a thought from the superstar to commit suicide immediately. To some extent, the supergiant star is the most terrifying of the five Obsidian generals, but Abel has a brain defense technique that is close to Tianke hers, so that the supergiant cannot cause much interference to Abel at all. At this time, when facing an enemy without Abel, the superstar''s powerful ability was immediately revealed. "Kamora, are you really willing to see them die in front of you? It''s a pity that they didn''t have to die, but because you couldn''t save them, they died here." Taking a deep breath, Camora looked at Peter with a sneer on his face, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, and then the expression in his eyes became firm, and said in a low voice: "Superstar, you don''t need to say these things. Come to stimulate me, if you dare to kill any of them, then I will immediately commit suicide with them. We are partners in the first place, and it would be a good thing to die together." Although she said so, Kamora had already touched the spar Wyriabe gave her secretly. If she had to make a choice, she would prefer to give the soul gem to Abel! When Kamoras voice fell, the superstar did not speak again. Just as Kamora was preparing to wait for the superstar to speak, the projection screen on the spaceship suddenly turned on, and the nebula floating in the sky immediately appeared above her body. Completely dismantled, and as the black flames wandered away, Nebula kept wailing painful, watching Kamora''s eyes cracking and gritted his teeth severely. And at this moment, Thanos voice rang from the spaceships loudspeaker. "Kamora, I have taught you not to belittle your own life. You have disappointed me." Hearing this voice, Kamora pursed her mouth, sometimes showing hatred on her face, and sometimes showing intimacy and attachment. She took a deep breath and said, "Father, long time no see." "Kamora, come back, otherwise Nebula can only live forever in this state. As long as you come back, then not only will I not kill your friends, but I will also let Nebula escape from this pain. It all depends on your choice. " As soon as the voice fell, when Kamora was hesitating, those strands of black flames suddenly penetrated into the Nebula''s body, causing the Nebula to scream again and finally shattered the strong shell of Kamora. "Father, stop, I will go back with you!" As soon as these words fell, the dark flames in the Nebula quickly escaped, and the Nebula itself was completely unconscious. "Very well, open the door of your spaceship, and I will personally pick you up." Breathing out As if drained of Kamora''s strength, she slowly walked to the stern behind the spaceship, turned her head and glanced fondly at the companions and lovers behind her, Kamora again Without hesitation, he opened the protective light shield between the stern and the cabin, put on the protective clothing, and opened the door of the spacecraft. She did not immediately choose to use the spar given to her by Abel, because this might save herself and others, but it was tantamount to giving up Nebula. Kamora was going to return to Thanos first and find the opportunity to use the spar to summon Abel. Come, and then take himself and Nebula away from Thanos, as for the soul gem... just give it to him. The hatch at the stern was opened, and immediately there was a violent wind blowing outside, causing Kamora''s body to stagger slightly. At this moment, a bridge made of towing beams suddenly shot down from above the spacecraft and landed on the stern of the spacecraft. Thanos appeared in the bridge made of towing beams, reaching out and holding Kamora''s hand. , The two people did not say a word, and together they left the spacecraft step by step along the towing beam bridge, and finally boarded the Thanos spacecraft that emerged from the invisible state. At the same time, around the spacecraft of the Guardian of the Galaxy, a series of warships of the Dark Order appeared, and they did not know when they had been completely surrounded. Chapter 358： The hammer is the main body (two/two) Thanos took Kamora''s hand and took his daughter back to the spaceship. It was not until he reached his throne that Thanos released Kamora''s hand, sat on it, looked at Kamora, and said, "Kamora, it''s good if you come back. Just run around outside. Long time, its also time to take a break. We will talk about some things later." The voice fell, Thanos turned his head to look at the others, and began to give orders to return to his lair. At this time, the four obsidian generals under the throne of Thanos had different looks. The newly resurrected General Deathblade just closed his eyes to rest, and the ebony throat looked like a stranger, black dwarf. She was picking her nostrils. She looked like I didn''t know anything, I didn''t know anything. Only the superstar, she looked at Kamora with dissatisfaction. Co-author, you violated Thanos orders, and you still have to be cared about after you come back. Are you tired? Why was I seriously injured the last time I was defeated, and in the end I was reprimanded and punished, and turned into such a half-human, half-machine, inhuman and ghost-like appearance, is there any fairness in this world? For the superstar''s idea, Camora didn''t have time to deal with it. I have to say that Thanos really regarded Kamora as his daughter. She took a look at Thanos and simply found a place to sit down. Although Thanos didnt criticize her, Kamora knew very well. If you want to escape, you may not be unlucky, but Nebula will inevitably suffer more torment. And Thanos obviously suspected that she had found the Soul Gem, so she couldn''t get out of Thanoss sight. She had to find a way to avoid Thanos sight and find Nebula to summon Abels arrival, otherwise it is very likely to be To harm Nebula, this is absolutely not allowed by Kamora. Just as Kamora was thinking about how to find the nebula in secret, everyone in the Guardian of the Galaxy had regained their consciousness and was out of the grasp of the superstar. In fact, when they are controlled by superstars, each of them has their own consciousness, but they are like watching a holographic movie. They cant control their bodies at all, especially Peter. When Ba Lai took away Kamora, his heart was constantly roaring, but there was no way at all. Taking a deep breath, Peter forced himself to calm down, and said to Yongdu, "Yongdu, I am now, I can''t think of a good way now, what do you think we should do now." Yongdu looked at Peter and said directly, "Kamora was taken away by Thanos. If we want to get Kamora back, then we must find someone who can confront Thanos directly, otherwise we cannot take Kamora. Taken away from Thanos with Nebula, we will not be their opponents. Among the people we know, there is only one who can fight Thanos, so my suggestion is that we immediately go to Abel Shaw for help. Only if he helps us, we can remove Kamora and Nebula from Thanos. Snatch it back! " Hearing Yongdus words, Peter nodded and said, Okay, lets go to Abel. I heard Abel say before that he wants to go back to Sakar and then to Asgard, so now we go. Asgard, maybe you can find him there." This time, the Rocket did not argue with Peter. He immediately started to control the spacecraft and said: "Okay, we will go to Asgard, but that place is not easy to go. We need a little time. Everyone sits down and takes it. The seat belt, otherwise I wont care if it is thrown out!" After the voice fell, everyone sat in their seats and put on their seat belts. Then their spacecraft immediately started to move, disappearing into the same place instantly, turning into a white light and making a spatial leap, disappearing in the same place. ... Abel looked at the Asgardian civilians who were moving slowly but orderly to the mountains, and said directly to Heimdall, "Heimdall, there is no need to let them go anymore. Let them stop, I will Open a portal to let them leave here and go to the earth. Today, the earth already has a foreign country, and I dont think its unacceptable to have another Asgard." Heimdall looked at Abel and asked, "Are we really going to give up here? Have you given up Asgard?" "Where are the people of Asgard? Where are Asgard? I think Heimdall should understand this, don''t you? Besides, all the soldiers in Asgard have not been killed yet. Haven''t you also conveyed their orders to submit to Hela temporarily? When Thor and them come back, it would be great if Asgard could be retaken at that time, but if Asgard could not be retaken, or was destroyed in battle, then the earth is the best place for you. Of course, if everything goes well, I can naturally open the portal again and bring the civilians back again. " Hearing Abel''s words, Heimdall slowly nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do it!" Under Heimdalls order, the civilians soon, led by a dozen Asgardian soldiers, entered the portal opened by Abel in an orderly manner, and temporarily went to a certain northern Europe on the earth. People take shelter temporarily on the island. When the last Asgardian civilian walked into the portal, Abel waved his hand to close the portal and looked at the ring-like spacecraft that came through space in the distance. "Tor, they are here!" Abel''s words immediately cheered up Heimdall, the Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace, Sif and others who were standing beside him. Seeing the ring spacecraft descending gradually, Sif immediately said to Abel: "Let''s go and help Thor deal with Hela right now!" "The army of the dead under Hela and Fenrir, the magic wolf, are not so easy to deal with You have to be prepared. If you die in the hands of these guys by then, you won''t see the new life. Sgard, that is your loss." After speaking, Abel didn''t wait for them to say more, but disappeared in place with them and appeared in front of the gate of Asgard''s palace. At this time, Thor, Banner, and Valkyrie were facing a group of dead soldiers, and the sudden appearance of Abel and them really surprised Thor and them. "Abel, and Heimdall, Sif, you all are alive!" Thor hugged and shook hands with his friends and comrades in arms, then came to Abel''s body and said with a sigh: "Abel, I knew you were helping me. But...but the person standing behind you, why is he so similar to me, and the hammer in his hand, looks really good, did you make it? How about creating one for me too? " Hearing this, Abel had no choice but to say, "You are on the hammer with your attention, right!" Chapter 359： What **** are you? (One/two) "Abel, you also know that since the hammer of Thor was broken, I have not had any weapon to take advantage of. I originally wanted to go to the dwarven country to build a weapon, but now it seems that you have this ability, I There is no need to find those dwarves." "Bring your own materials, I can get you a weapon, just one." Hearing Abel''s words, Thor chuckled and said, "Asgard, you can take whatever you want. You can take it directly. You can just tell me later." Abel looked at Thor, looked at him a little, and suddenly asked, "What did Odin tell you before he died." As soon as he said this, Thor smiled more stupidly on his face, did not say much, turned to look at the necromantic army, took the tomahawk made of fine steel that Heimdall handed over, without hesitation, he took the lead. Rushed towards the necromantic army. Thor is like a chariot, running rampant among the necromantic army, and those necromantic army are not really immortal, as long as their bodies are completely destroyed, they can''t get up again. Thor''s target was Hela, so he didn''t entangle with the undead princes here too much, and directly broke through the blockade of these undead princes and rushed into the fairy palace. Although Thor was passing by Fenrir, the resurrected wolf wanted to stop him, but he was thrown away with a hammer by Bill, who was holding the Black Lightning Warhammer. Bill followed closely behind him. You went to open up the second battlefield. Instead, he was ready to take the initiative to intercept the magic wolf Fenrir. Hulk, who had just turned into a body, looked at Fenrir who had disappeared from his line of sight. He picked up an undead soldier and smashed it on the ground. Next, he threw it into the side of the water, trying to follow Thor to deal with Hela. But at this moment, heavy footsteps sounded, and the undead warriors with huge bodies and exuding astonishing cold came out from the fairy palace. The undead warrior in the lead, wearing ice armor, wearing a crown, slapped On Hulk''s body, he shot Huoke who wanted to rush into the fairy palace, and smashed dozens of undead soldiers. After hitting and bouncing on the Rainbow Bridge several times, he finally stopped. Shaking his head, Hulk got up from the Rainbow Bridge. He looked at the tall undead warriors who had already walked out of the fairy palace. He roared, his strength increased again, and he rushed towards the undead warriors like crazy. At the same time, Hogan in the Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace smashed an undead soldier easily, and then shouted to Abel who was not far from him: "Abel, those undead warriors should have been Frost Knights, and the highest Big, the one with the crown on his head should be the former King of Frost Giants. After they died, Hela transformed them into their own undead warriors!" Hearing Hogan''s words, Abel nodded and said, "Don''t worry, as long as they belong to the undead, then there is no big problem." After speaking, Abel raised the wand in his hand, and a ray of silvery white mist sprayed from the tip of the wand. Call God to guard! The silver-white haze first turned into a silver-white crow with golden pupils, and then burst into a powerful light on its body, and quickly turned into a silver-white giant bird shaped like a phoenix, suspended in mid-air, blooming with brilliant light, and Those undead soldiers and undead warriors, after encountering the light released by the patron saint, immediately melted and disappeared like a flame of ice and snow, turning into smoke and dissipating. In an instant, except for some of the undead warriors hiding in the fairy palace, all the rest disappeared under the light of the patron saint. "I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go see Thor." When the voice fell, Abel waved his magic wand slightly, and the silver-white giant bird immediately returned to a silver-white haze, encumbering Abel''s body and flew directly towards the fairy palace. Shuttle through the vast fairy palace, Abel can clearly feel the meaning of death contained here, and even these meanings of death continue to spread outward, gradually towards the whole of Asgar with the fairy palace as the center. Virtue spreads, if the meaning of death is completely spread throughout Asgard, I am afraid it will be the time for Hela to completely grasp the power of the king of God and become the lord of Asgard. At that time, if you want to kill Hela, I''m afraid you really have to destroy the land of Asgard first. The patron saint encircled Abel and flew inward, and Abel could clearly feel that the environment inside the fairy palace was increasingly repelling the patron saint. Outside the fairy palace, the patron saint could suppress the dead, but in the fairy palace. In the palace, the patron saint was completely suppressed by the meaning of death contained here. The silver-white mist gradually fell on the ground, and Abel walked out of it, waved his wand casually, and put away his patron saint. Since he was restrained here, naturally there was no need to continue using it. Following the sound of the battle, Abel quickly found Thor, who was being abused by Hela. At this time, Thor, with sword marks all over his body, especially his right eye, had been destroyed by Hela''s sword. boom! Hela kicked Thor out and fell to Abel''s side, gasping for breath. Obviously the pain and exhaustion made Thor''s attack on Hela difficult. "Ya, Abel, please help me, I, I am not her opponent, without Thor''s Hammer, I cannot summon Thunder, nor can I use my divine power." Hearing Thors words, Abel walked out of the other self again, and acted a gentlemans courtesy to Hela and then waved her wand to fight Hela, making Hela unable to immediately Come forward to make up for Thor. Abel knelt down and looked at Thor, using his magic wand to heal his injuries, and said to Thor: "Tor, do you remember when you were in Sakar? At that time, you displayed a thunder power that was far more powerful and countless times stronger than before, and even defeated Hulk by this. At that time, did you also have Thor''s Hammer in your hand? " Abel''s words immediately calmed Thor, and he looked at Abel thoughtfully with his left eye. Seeing this, Abel increased his strength and said again: "Tor, I heard Hela call himself the **** of death just now, and Loki is the **** of tricks, so what kind of **** are you? Is it the **** of hammers? ? Although Thor''s Hammer is broken, you still have attachment to Thor''s Hammer in your heart. It is time to let go of the Thor''s Hammer in your heart, feel your true power, and then tell yourself, tell me, tell Hai Pull, what kind of **** are you! " The voice fell, the thunder exploded, the lightning above the fairy palace flickered, thunder bursts, and Thor was surrounded by lightning, slowly standing up from the ground! Chapter 360： The real Asgard (two/two) The blue and white electric light escaped from the left eye, and there was more electric current around the body. Thor looked at his hands, looked at Abel again, nodded to his friend, disappeared in the same place in an instant, appeared in front of Hela, holding Helas neck with one hand, containing With a punch of Wubi Thunder, Hela directly bombarded Hela''s lower abdomen, and with an astonishing thunder, Hela flew upside down, broke through the walls of the fairy palace, and flew out of the fairy palace. Reaching out to grab a long sword that pierced into his body when Hela was blasted out, Thor drew the sword out of his chest, and then rushed in the direction Hela flew out of the fairy palace again. At this time, seeing Thor''s movements, the clone formed by Abel using the shape of Ackern returned to the body again. Then he did not chase Thor, but continued to go deep into the fairy palace, preparing to take the place here. Take all the things away, and then take out a part to build a new weapon for Thor, and the rest is his own reward. Although the reward is much higher than the cost. The unmanned fairy palace, for Abel, is the same as a treasure house without a door. Walking into the treasure house of the fairy palace, what imitation infinite gloves, what eternal fire, what was left after Sutert was killed, contains his soul and power waiting to be resurrected, all the categories are sealed, stuffed Into the storage bag that has been expanded by using the Unmarked Extension Mantra blessing for many times. Finally, Abel came to the inside of the treasure house, like an artificial garden, and found Asgard''s most precious treasure, and the last treasure here, the golden apple tree! The golden apple tree does not look special, just like an ordinary apple tree. It is not too sturdy, and the branches are of ordinary level. Only the golden light on the tree body and leaves from time to time flashes, showing the extraordinary nature of the golden apple tree. "Unfortunately, the golden apple trees at this time did not grow fruit." The fruit of the golden apple tree is hard to come by, and it takes a long time to conceive. Naturally, after the fruit bears, it will be picked and used in many aspects immediately, and it will not hang here. No longer hesitating, Abel waved his wand and immediately released the thunder, destroying the defense measures here, and then used magic to seal the land where the golden apple tree lives together with the golden apple tree and stuff it into the storage bag After finishing these, Abel finally nodded in satisfaction, turned and left here. When Abel walked out of the dilapidated and crumbling fairy palace, he happened to watch Bill wield the Black Lightning Warhammer and Thor cooperate with each other. The two Thors worked together to really suppress Hela, as for the others. After completely solving the undead soldiers and undead soldiers under Hela''s command, the two thunder gods were pressed behind. At this time, Thor punched out a thunder, making Hela had to avoid the edge for a while, but at this moment, Bill swung a thunder hammer and hit Hela on the back, and the hit Hela staggered, and most importantly That is, Hela did not avoid Thor''s attack and was hit by a punch and flew into the air in the powerful thunder. At this time, Thor and Bill followed closely behind, chasing Hela, who flew up in the air. The two of them surrounded Hela. Bill hit it out with a hammer, but was blocked by Hela''s long sword. At the same time, Hela waved his left hand, and the five long swords flew out together, pushed back Bill, and picked up the Black Lightning Warhammer in Bill''s hand. But at this moment, Thor reached out and caught the Black Lightning Warhammer, and his extremely skilled backhand smashed out with a hammer, hitting Hela''s face in the middle, and smashing Hela away. At the same time, Thor threw the Black Lightning Warhammer in Bills direction. Bill grabbed him with one hand. One raised his hands and the other raised his warhammer. Together they summoned two huge thunders, entangled and merged together. The bombardment hit Hela and directly blasted Hela off the Rainbow Bridge. Even the Rainbow Bridge was severely damaged, and most of it collapsed. boom! boom! Thor and Bill landed on the part of the Rainbow Bridge that had not collapsed. Neither of them relaxed their vigilance. In their opinion, although the attack just now was powerful, it was far from enough to kill Hela. Sure enough, at this moment, under the turbulent water surface under the Rainbow Bridge, a blue-black sword mountain suddenly rose up. This slender and sharp peak is full of various weapons such as swords and spears. Ra was standing at the top of Sword Mountain, looking condescendingly at Thor and Bill. "I have to admit that the cooperation of the two of you has made me feel the long-lost pressure. If it is outside Asgard, I may have fallen into your hands just now. But it is a pity that now we are in Asgard, and now I am the lord of Asgard. The whole Asgard is cooperating with me, echoing me, and giving me great power. In Asgard I am the immortal **** of death! God King Hela! " "Hela, you are not worthy to be the lord of Asgard, you are not worthy to be the **** king who leads Asgard." Looking at Thor contemptuously, Hela smiled disdainfully: "Whether you are worthy or not depends on your strength. History is written by the victor. The victor naturally owns everything. Now I am a victor and I am naturally qualified to own everything. , Is qualified to become the Lord of Asgard and the King of God!" Asgards kingly authority is actually very similar to the dimensional authority of all major dimensions. In other words, the **** king of Asgard has great similarities with the lord of dimensions, that is, in his own territory, the power is infinite, almost immortal maybe the **** king of Asgard is This level is a bit worse than the Lord of Dimensions, but on the whole it is not much different. This is the case with Hela at this time. She returned to Asgard earlier than Thor and Loki, and as Odin''s daughter, she grasped the power of the king in advance, mastered Asgard, and obtained the blessing of Asgard. But if Thor wants to kill Hela and restore Asgard to his original state, there is only one way to become the **** king who is enough to let the king of God take the initiative to leave Hela, and is more suitable to become the future lord of Asgard. ! At this time, Abel and others came to Thor''s side. Abel looked at Thor, then at Hela, then smiled at Thor and said, "Thor, what do you think is Asgard? Is it this place? Rainbow Bridge? Fairy Palace? Or this. The place called Asgard, what do you think is the real Asgard?" Listening to Abels words, Thor looked around him blankly. This messy area of ??Asgard, the uninhabited Asgard, suddenly made Thor feel strange. This deadly place is not him. The Asgard in his memory, and the Asgard in his memory, should be... Chapter 361： God King Thor (2 in 1, four thousand words) Scenes of Asgard that he was familiar with appeared in his mind. Suddenly Tol Ming realized that the Asgard in his memory was not these buildings, and even the fairy palace, the Asgard in his memory. The people here. Family, friends, comrades-in-arms, soldiers, people... These people constitute Asgard, and these talents are the real Asgard. Only where the people are, is the real Asgard! A copy of the spearhead of a golden war spear gradually appeared on Thors eyebrows, followed by the mark of the spearhead of the golden war spear, which combined with Thors own thunder authority imprint, and turned into a golden mark like thunder. , A totally different power was released from Thor''s body, and the electric current lingering in his body gradually turned into golden yellow, and there was a golden glow in his left eye, like a true god! At this moment, Hela looked at Thor, who had changed, and suddenly seemed to see the young Odin in her memory. At the same time, she also clearly felt that her control of Asgard was decreasing, and the **** king in her body The authority is constantly passing, and the direction of passing is the changed Thor. "The power of the King of God is being robbed... With that waste, I can regain the power of the King of God from my hands? How is this possible!" Hela knew very well that there is only one possibility for the king''s authority to be seized, and that is that someone more suitable than her to become the lord of Asgard appears, otherwise the king''s authority will not be seized. If this continues, until the power of the king in her body is completely deprived, then her power will not only decline, but also completely lose the undead characteristics and various blessings within Asgard. There is only one way to regain the power of the king of God, or to prevent the continuation of the elapsed time, and that is to kill the person who has taken the power of the king of God, before the power of the king of God in his body is completely deprived! No longer hesitating, Hela responded immediately. With both hands violently waving in Thor''s direction, a large number of swords and spears and other weapons were shot from the sword mountain, sweeping toward Thor like a storm. At this time, Bill wanted to step forward to the gang leader Thor, but was grabbed by Abel, and quickly backed away, leaving the battlefield to Hela and Thor. boom Countless weapons came and swallowed Thor instantly. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Helas face, but before her smile was fully unfolded, a ray of golden thunder suddenly appeared in Helas sight, and then the ray of golden thunder blossomed quickly. It turned into a golden Thunder Power Grid, unfolding instantly, smashing all those weapons to pieces. At this moment, Thor was surrounded by golden thunder, floating in the air, his hands suddenly raised, countless thunder expanded outwards, and at the same time, the clouds above the sky surged, and the thunder fell from the clouds. Under the control of, it turned into an illusory giant hammer made up of countless thunders, from top to bottom, hitting the sword mountain where Hela was. Regarding Thors move, although Abel had a desire to complain about the huge Unreal Hammer, he had to admit that the power of this move was really huge. The thunder that seemed like a punishment instantly destroyed Jianshan and even the sea. Ra was also bombed into the bottom of Asgard. Seeing this scene, the three fairy palace warriors and Sif around Abel cheered subconsciously. They were just about to rush to Thor to celebrate Hela''s fall. The water suddenly burst and Hela went straight from Flew out from below the surface, surrounded by the extremely obvious power of death authority, mixed with the constantly losing power of the gods, Hela directly hit Thor''s body, grabbed Thor''s neck and head, and the two of them went to the ground. He stood up, flew out obliquely, and instantly crashed into the top of the fairy palace, falling into the mountainous area inside Asgard. Sword mountains rose from the ground, and countless thunder fell from the sky. It can be seen to the naked eye that on the mountainous area inside Asgard, Hela and Thor fought together at close range. They kept flying around them with a large number of weapons, and there were countless thunders roaming, whether they were weapons or thunders. , Hela and Thor both squeeze them at their fingertips, lifting weights lightly, and have reached an extremely powerful level of control of their own power. "Tor Odinson, give me back my **** king authority!" Roaring, Hela slashed out with a sword, but was grabbed by Thor, crushed it in one hand, and released a thunderbolt hitting Hela''s chest with his backhand. Hela was defeated. At this moment, the power of the **** king in Thor has surpassed Hela. From the beginning, Hela suppressed Thor, and it has evolved to just now that the two sides are evenly matched. Now, Thor has officially suppressed Hela in turn, and the outcome is clear. ! A thunderbolt slashed Hela out. Thor looked at Hela. Between his words, the aura he carried was similar to the former Odin. He whispered to Hela, "Hela , You are doomed to fail. You want to be the master of Asgard, but you have not figured out what the real Asgard is. Now I will completely deprive you of the power of the king of God in your body!" When the voice fell, Thor stretched his hand towards the sea. A stream of golden light rushed directly out of Helas body. Hai stretched out his hands and wanted to leave the golden light, but there was nothing he could do. The golden light fell into Thors body. in vivo. The golden light submerged into Thor''s body, and the aura on his body increased again, and the complete power of the **** king was integrated, finally making Thor the lord of Asgard. God King, Thor! At this moment, as if cheering for the emergence of a new generation of God Kings, the entire Asgard began to vibrate, and the clouds above the sky surged and colorful rainbows fell to celebrate the birth of the God King. Thor slowly landed on the ground, looked at Hela, and said directly to him: "Hela, I won''t kill you, this is the kindness my father taught me!" "Heh, the Odin in my mind has never been merciful. He taught me only blood and plunder. This huge Asgard was originally built by Odin with blood and plunder. As long as you stay on this one day, you will never be able to escape the darkness of Asgard, and your so-called kindness will always be just fake benevolence, it''s ridiculous!" Listening to Helas words, Thors face was neither sad nor happy. He just stretched out his hand and made a push to Hela. Helas body immediately trembled, and an ink gradually appeared behind him. The green door, Hela''s body gradually sank into the door. Seeing Hela who was struggling but unable to do anything, Thor said again: "Hela, I will banish you to the underworld again in the name of the **** king! If one day, if I and my descendants lose themselves and cease to be a qualified Asgardian Lord, then you will be free again and be qualified to seize the throne of God! " As the voice fell, Hela''s body was gradually sucked into the gate of the underworld. Standing on the other side of the gate of the underworld, Hela looked at Thor, the expression on her face gradually calmed down, and slowly said to Thor: "Tor Odinson, I will watch Thor in the underworld. You, looking at your offspring, I am waiting for the day when I come again, and I am waiting for the day when I regain the throne of the king of God." "Your existence will be the biggest spur to me and my offspring!" As the voice fell, the door was completely closed, and at this moment, a black stream of light shot out of Hela''s body. It quickly sank into the void at a speed that Thor can''t even reach today, and appeared silently. In front of Abel, he submerged in Abel''s body. Hela, who has lost that trace of death authority, has reduced her power again, but after all, she still contains the power and authority of the underworld. Moreover, after being banned in the underworld for so many years by Odin, Hela also has her own power in the underworld, of course its just Later. Hela was re-banned, and under the guidance of the death authority in Abel''s body, the trace of death authority Hela obtained in the underworld also belonged to Abel''s body, and everything returned to peace again. Not long after, Thor returned to the people. He returned to his original appearance, but he could not say anything. Headed by Heimdall, the three warriors of the palace, Sif, and Valkyrie fell on one knee. , To meet their new **** king! Everyone helped them up, and Thor came to Benner and Abel who had recovered, and said to them, "Banna, and Abel, thank you so much this time." Abel looked at Thor. He could feel the huge power in Thor now. It was a power that even he felt shocked. Asgards recognition of Thor was much higher than Hela and Hela. Odin. "Tor, now I open the portal and let out your people and soldiers?" Shaking his head, Thor said, "Wait, wait until I finish the last thing." "What else do you have to deal with?" Hearing what Abel said, Thor turned and stood side by side with Abel. He looked at Asgard and said to Abel: "Actually, Hela is right. Now Asgard is indeed born from his father. In the blood and looting, and this path is undoubtedly proved to be wrong. If Asgard wants to regain its new life, it needs to abandon those things gained from the blood and looting and rebirth from destruction. In other words, I will Destroying the current Asgard and rebuilding it again is the best place for Asgard." Although I don''t understand Thor''s current thinking, Abel will naturally not object. "Let''s do it. Asgard, which has developed through blood and plunder, may not be a pity, but the technology and knowledge passed down from generation to generation by Asgard''s ancestors should not be discarded. Wait until you rebuild Asgard. Gard, I will return those knowledge and skills to you, and let Asgard regain its glory from you." This can be regarded as compensation for taking away so many resources. Thor heard Abel''s words, didn''t say much, reached out his hand and patted Abel''s shoulder, and didn''t directly jump into the air. "Abel, help me send Heimdall to leave here temporarily, and if there are other people here, also help me temporarily to earth." Hearing Thor''s words, Abel didn''t say much, and pointed the wand in his hand to the ground under his feet. Everyone in Asgard except him and Thor was sent by Abel to an uninhabited island in Northern Europe. After receiving Abel''s signal, Thor no longer hesitated, his hands slowly opened, and his brows showed the mark of the king''s authority that belonged to him, and the whole Asgard began to undergo earth-shaking changes. Countless thunder fell from the air, and terrifying fire spurted from the ground. The strong wind rolled up and the mountain collapsed. The fairy palace was completely destroyed at this point, without a trace of it remaining. The whole Asgard turned into a wilderness, and there was silence everywhere. But at this moment, Thor waved his hands again, and the dark clouds above the sky suddenly surged, and it began to rain lightly, and then the rain became heavier and thicker, the sky thunder disappeared, and the ground fire went out. On the ruins, the first touch of green was born quickly, and soon the original wilderness became green again. Flowers, trees, streams, rivers and lakes appeared on the land of Asgard at a speed visible to the naked eye. Sgard regained his vigor again. At this time, Thor turned his hands again, and the entire dimension of Asgard suddenly vibrated. Abel could clearly feel that the dimension of Asgard was close to the main dimension where the earth was, and turned into a subsidiary of the main dimension. The dimensions are average, and Thor took the initiative to connect Asgard with the main dimension of the earth, and the entrance and exit are on the previously uninhabited islands in Northern Europe! After doing this, Thor fell from mid-air. When he fell beside Abel, his body staggered slightly and almost fell to his knees directly. Obviously those actions just now, even if he gained the power of the king of God, mastered Asth. Thor, who had all of Gard''s power, was really over-consuming. "Tor, you are so rash." Hearing Abels words, Thor grinned again the smile of a neighbors stupid son and said to Abel: "The new Asgard, everything has to start from scratch, and it cant continue. It looks like, otherwise the guys in the universe who covet Asgard will not be merciful. So I temporarily closed the dimension where Asgard was located, and allowed Asgard to descend into the main dimension as a subsidiary dimension of the main dimension, and opened a channel connecting Asgard and the earth. In this way, Asgard can also join the earth, get help from the earth, and can help when the earth is in danger. I have not forgotten the threat of Thanos to us. " "Looking at you, you are sure that we people will not look at Asgard, do you?" "Abel, am I eligible to join the Illuminati now? Asgard is now a force on earth, right?" "Co-author, you are here waiting for me..." Abel shook his head and laughed, and continued to Thor: "Since you want to join, I naturally agree, but we also have rules, and it happens that the next meeting will start. At that time, I will propose you Asgard to join, I think there should be no big problem." PS: It''s not easy to divide chapters, so I posted them together. Chapter 362： Freshman Asgard (one/two) Abel knew very well that Thor knew that he had taken everything away, which was actually Odin''s instruction. As Hela said, the original Asgard was built on blood and plunder. If Thor wants to be successful, there is no problem, but if Thor wants to create a better Asgard, then He needs to rebuild a truly clean Asgard and make the new Asgard more brilliant. Before he died, Odin had told Abel that Asgards things were for him to use, and before he died, he had told Thor that those leftovers of Asgard, if Abel If you need it, then give it all to him, otherwise it will be destroyed. Even if Asgard no longer needs those things, there is no need to completely destroy them. The same is true for gifting to those in need. Its just that as friends, there are some things that Thor and Abel didnt say clearly. Its good to keep a certain tacit understanding between each other. This can be considered a silent transaction. Thor gives Abel the last legacy of Asgard. Abel will help the new Asgard to establish it as soon as possible. Perhaps at other times, due to his position and his relationship with Thor, Abel would not accept Asgard''s gifts entirely. But at this time, the threats from the Lords of Dimensions and Demon Gods are approaching. Abel must increase his means as much as possible to ensure that his plan can be successful, so Abel finally chose to accept Odins gift. , Made a deal with Thor. Of course, this transaction was not based on the positions of Abel and Thor, but a member of the Illuminati, as the headmaster of Hogwarts, and as the Lord of Asgard. It involves the friendship between the two. Abel and Thor walked out together along the only external passageway of Asgard today. Looking at this Nordic island on the earth, the environment here is not very good, about nine months a year. It is a cold winter, but for the Asgardians who have experienced many disasters, the peace and peace here have reached their greatest expectations. "Abel, we just occupy this island. Will there be any problems?" "You will not be discovered in a short time. Moreover, even if you are discovered, a group of people live on an uninhabited island, you will only be regarded as the original inhabitants of this island. There will be nothing for the time being. Too big a problem. However, there are still some things that need to be resolved. When the coming Illumination Assembly is over, you can go to the Security Council with Reid to deal with these issues. The issue of Inhumans has been resolved very well before. I miss you **** Gad should not have any problems. " Speaking of this, Abel suddenly thought that the earth now is really a serious multi-racial planet. Humans, Atlantis, Inhumans, and the newly arrived Asgardians, this is really a hodgepodge. "Abel, let me settle my people here first. Our physique is pretty good. We can build simple houses for us to live in in a very short time. We can also go out fishing to make a living temporarily, but You still need your support." Patting Thor on the shoulder, Abel said directly to him: "Don''t worry, I will go back later. Within an hour, Tony''s steel soldiers will send you enough resources, food and water, clothing, tents, and building materials. There will be no shortage of things like that. What else do you need besides that?" Hearing Abels words, Thor gave a light cough and whispered to Abel: "If you can, bring me some wine. The more the better, Ill come first with a barrel of 17 or 8 and I can make do with it. We Asgardians can lack anything, but we cannot lack wine. Unfortunately, we can no longer find beer brewed by the dwarves." With a helpless sigh, Abel waved his hand at Thor, turned and disappeared into a twisted vortex. Seeing Abel who left, Thor once again became the new monarch of Asgard, and began to command Asgards subjects to build temporary houses, hunt on the islands, and fish in the ocean. For the strong Abel For the Sgard people, these things can be done even without tools, only a simple sharp wooden stick. Everything went into operation in an orderly manner. Abel over there came directly to Tony, told Tony about the situation in Asgard, and then gave Tony the coordinates of the Nordic island. After finishing this He returned to Hogwarts again and regulated all the things from Asgard. ... Just when Asgard just landed on Earth, two spaceships, one large and one small, came here at the original location of Asgard. Inside the small spacecraft, Peter looked at the empty space. Suspiciously, he picked up the communicator and connected the communication frequency of the big spacecraft. "Rocky, you said Asgard is here?" There was a long silence on the other side, and Rocky''s voice finally rang. "Yes, it''s here, I''m pretty sure there is no error, and I am also very surprised why Asgard is not here anymore." At this time, Asgard has been completely enclosed by Thor and has become a closed sub-dimension. As long as a channel is connected to the earth, unless someone has an extremely outstanding ability in space, he can forcibly open a channel. It is equivalent to breaking the wall and entering other people''s home Otherwise, it is impossible to find Asgard. Loki looked at the empty space in front of him, and for the first time there was a look of doubt on his face. After thinking about it, he finally said to Peter: "Peter, now we go directly to the earth, Abel Shaw. I must be with my brother Thor. We may not be able to find the location of Asgard, but when we go to the earth, we must find someone who knows how to contact Abel Shaw!" Hearing Loki''s words, Peter immediately nodded and said: "Yes, it makes sense, then let''s go to the earth now. The earth is not too far away from here. It takes about half a day to make a space jump to reach it. But I think its better for us to be more careful and dont make too much movement, otherwise, according to Abel, there are a group of powerful people guarding the earth, and they dont seem to be easy to provoke. " "Of course, you are right." That''s how it was said, but the expression on Loki''s face was obviously not that agreeable, but he didn''t say it clearly. At this point, the group immediately drove two spaceships, one large and one small, towards the direction of the earth. Chapter 363： Unexpected conflict (two/two) Boom boom boom... A large transport aircraft landed slowly. The large transport aircraft developed by Stark has not only a larger capacity but also a faster speed. The take-off and landing do not require the cooperation of the airport. As long as there is a slightly flattened place, You can land immediately. The transport plane door opened, and Tony walked out of it first, and a group of steel soldiers behind him immediately began to unload the cargo below, moving quickly and quickly. Seeing Tony''s arrival, Thor immediately greeted him, gave Tony a bear hug that was caught off guard, and then put the grinning Tony down. Looking at Thor, Tony immediately smiled and said to him: "Tor, its been a long time since weve seen you. Your image has changed a lot, and your hair style is good. I personally think its better than your original long hair. Eyes... are they real? Or the custom of the King of Asgard, you need to block your eyes." If a stranger said this, Thor would be able to punch out his shit, but Tony said this without any violation, Thor laughed, and walked inside with his arms around Tony. , While saying to him: "My eyes were poked blind by my sister, but this is not a big problem, I will take you to meet an old friend." Half dragging and half dragging, Thor took Tony to the temporary wooden house they built, and immediately saw Banner who was drawing the house plan. Seeing Banner, Thor immediately laughed and said, "Banna, you see who is here." Turning his head subconsciously, Banner looked at Tony who was coming, and immediately stepped forward and hugged Tony, Le''s Tony stuck his tongue out. "Banna, Banner, have you been infected by Hulk? Why are you so strong, and why both you and Thor like to hug me so much. I''m already Xiaojiao''s person. You have no chance." After releasing Tony, Banner looked at him and said excitedly: "Tony, it''s really been a long time since I saw you. I went to other places before, and I really miss you a bit." "If you think about us, don''t leave casually. Your position with me is reserved for you." "Well, if I have a chance, I will go back and have a look." The three people walked into a small wooden house and sat down. Valkyrie poured three glasses of water for the three of them. The cups were all carved from wood. Looking at the wooden cup in his hand, Tony looked a little curiously, and then asked Thor and Banner: "Abel didn''t tell me too clearly before. Are you planning to officially settle on the earth? Where are you Asgard?" "Asgard is here with us. You can understand that the dimension that Asgard is in has become the most primitive state, and it has become a completely enclosed space. Now there is only one entrance and exit. Its an island, so I plan to build this island and Asgard inside into our home." Nodding clearly, Tony said: "In this case, there is no big problem. After this illumination session is over, you join in, and then Reed will come forward to handle this matter with the guys in the Security Council. Sure, its a big deal, I just spend some money to buy this island." "Then thank you Tony." "Nothing, these are small things, but I can vaguely feel that Abel seems to be preparing something recently. I asked him a few times and he didn''t tell me, do you know what he is preparing?" Hearing Tonys words, the smiles on both Thor and Banners faces narrowed. Looking at Tony, Thor asked, "We dont know about this, but I do know that Abel seems to be collecting a lot of magic materials. As for what he is going to do, I am not very clear." Nodding slowly, Tony sighed helplessly. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed. He immediately reached out and pressed the glasses on his face. Some urgent messages appeared on the lenses. . "Tor, Banner, there will be urgent things in the light. I will leave temporarily. When the unloading is completed, my steel soldiers will go back by themselves. You don''t have to worry about it. I will leave first." Seeing Tony''s serious look, Thor immediately got up and asked, "Tony, do you need my help?" Shaking his head, Tony said, "No, this is the scope of the Illuminati''s responsibilities. We can solve it by ourselves." When the voice fell, Tony stood up. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled the cable inside his clothes. The clothes immediately clung to his body. He immediately reached out and pressed the chest device, and the chest device suddenly lit up, and a large number of nano robots It quickly covered Tony''s whole body, forming a steel armor. Nodding to Thor and Banner, Tony flew straight up, and at the same time a portal appeared in the sky, Tony flew into it and disappeared in front of Thor and Banner. When Tony came to the T-shaped fortress, he saw that Reid was already standing on the console, and on the light curtain in front of the console, two spaceships, one large and one small, were approaching towards the earth. "Reid, what''s the situation?" As the voice fell, Tony''s mask opened by itself. "Two spacecraft of unknown origin, the target is the earth." "Find a way to contact them, at least when we are intercepting, we must know what they are coming to earth for." Nodding, Reid replied: "I have been in contact, but the other party has not answered our question yet." "In this case, when they enter the third-level cordon, they will be intercepted immediately, but don''t threaten their lives for the time being only give a certain warning. If they enter the second-level cordon and there is no response, we Dont keep your hands and destroy the power system of their spacecraft. "Ok!" At the same time, when Tony and Reid finished discussing the countermeasures, the Guardians of the Galaxy and Rocky in the two spaceships, one large and one small, were also discussing intensely. The defensive satellite was amazed, because neither when Peter left the earth nor when Loki was on the earth now, there was no such thing. "Rocky, do you know what these things are?" "I don''t know, but it should be something similar to defensive measures. The time I came to Earth before, I didn''t have these things." "Then what do we do, do we need to wait outside for a while? It seems that the spacecraft has received some kind of dialogue signal, but the two sides have different technologies. I need a little time to analyze the signal." Listening to the rocket, Peter took a deep breath and said directly: "Let''s go directly to the earth. Time is running out. We have been delayed many times. Kamora is in danger at all times. We can''t wait any longer!" Chapter 364： The flood washed the Dragon King Temple (one/two) "Tony, the big spaceship has stopped outside the cordon, but the small spaceship flew directly towards the earth. Do we need to intercept it?" Tony looked at the spaceship on the projection light screen, shook his head slightly, and said, "It seems that they should not be too threatening, otherwise it would be impossible for that large spacecraft to stop beyond the cordon... In this way, Reid, you are here to monitor them, and I will check the condition of the spacecraft. If there is any accident, you will immediately intercept the spacecraft. " "Tony, do you want to go by yourself?" "Although I am more confident in the steel soldiers I built, at this time, it is not a good time to use the steel soldiers. I can also deal with some additional problems in the past. This is the best choice now." "Okay, then you be careful, I will stare at the situation there. If there is any problem, I will immediately use the closest Poseidon to the spacecraft to intercept the attack." "it is good!" In response, Tonys helmet visor quickly closed. He walked quickly to the launch port outside the control room, stepped into it and closed the door between the launch port and the interior, and reached out and pressed the switch inside the launch port. , The hatch to the outer universe opened immediately. With the rapidly escaping air, Tonys hands, feet, and back ejected fiery flames, causing Tony to rush out directly towards the guards of the galaxy. The small spacecraft rushed over. "Jarvis, set the position, ready to open the portal!" "Okay, sir!" Just after Jarviss voice fell, a striking red countdown immediately appeared in the lower right corner of Tonys sight, counting down from ten. When the number went from one to zero, a portal opened in front of Tony in an instant. Not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated into the portal and appeared in front of the spaceship of the Guardians of the Galaxy. Om... The armor on his left hand quickly deformed and turned into a sucker-like existence, directly attached to the bow of the spacecraft. At the same time, Tony quickly hijacked the spacecraft''s control system, and his appearance was projected on the light curtain inside the spacecraft. "You may not speak English, but people outside the earth cannot enter the earth at will, otherwise they will be attacked by us. Please explain your intentions. If all goes well, we will personally **** you into the earth. If you can understand what I mean, then give me some indication. If you dont understand, I think you should also understand the truth about not being able to break into other peoples homes. " Looking at Tony''s face on the light curtain, and then at the Iron Man armor outside the spaceship window, Peter stepped forward and said to Tony in English: "I can speak English, who are you? That one is lying outside our spaceship. Is your clown robot you?" "Joker robot? It seems that you are malicious towards the earth, so I''m not welcome." "You''re welcome, we should be welcome! I... Um..." Before Peter could speak again, Yongdu had already covered his mouth and dragged him aside, and then Yongdu said to Rocket, "Rocket, can the translator perform translation?" The Rocket took out a small instrument, pressed it a few times, and then listened to it, and threw it directly to Yongdu, saying, "It can be used. Their language is very similar to the universal language." "Okay, then give me the translator and I will tell him." At this time, Tony naturally saw the situation inside. Although he did not understand Yongdu and Rockets very well, he could still understand their meanings in general, so he waited for a while, when Yongdu installed the translator on himself When he was on his body, he could finally talk to Tony normally. "Hello, Earthlings, we are the Guardians of the Galaxy. We are here to seek help from a friend of ours." Tony knew that the device should be something similar to a translator, so he was not too surprised, and said directly: "Hello, I dont know who your friends are. If he is not an unknown person, then I I should know his situation." Even if Tony doesnt know him, he can still check it through the Internet. The information that the Illuminati can check is basically the same as the most confidential archives of each country. As Tony said, if its not a secluded in Africa or backward third world countries , Then it is very simple to find this person. Upon hearing Tony''s words, Yongdu immediately replied: "The person we are looking for is called Abel, whose full name is Abel? Xiao, I wonder if you know?" Upon hearing this, Tonys face immediately showed a weird look. He looked at Yongdu and the other people on the spacecraft who were speaking in unknown languages, and asked again: "Abel you are talking about, is it a Magician?" His eyes lit up, and Yongdu just wanted to say something, but Peter pulled it away and said directly to Tony: "Do you know Abel? Where is he now? On the spaceship behind were Thor''s brother and friends. We originally wanted to go to Asgard, but found that Asgard was missing, so we were going to the earth to find Abel. In addition, my name is Peter Quill, and I am also a terrestrial born from the earth, but I was taken away when I was a child, so according to common sense, I am at most a family member who brought my friends home. . " I didn''t pay attention to the words behind Peter Tony looked at them and said directly: "I come from an organization called the Illuminati on Earth, and the defense measures on Earth are all made by us. The Abel Shaw you are looking for is also one of ours. If you really want to see him, come with me directly. There is no need to go to the earth. You can see him immediately like us. " Everyone on the spacecraft glanced at each other and nodded to each other. Then when Tony released the computer hijacking of the spacecraft, the rocket immediately drove the spacecraft and followed Tony towards the base of the moon. After not too much, the spacecraft landed on T On the apron inside the fortress, when the huge hatch was completely closed, everyone immediately filed in, and followed Tony in battle armor to a lounge inside the fortress. There are extremely strict defense measures here, as long as they dare to take any action, they will be immediately exiled to space. "You guys have a little rest here, Abel will take Thor first, they should be here soon." As Tonys voice fell, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared beside him. The next second Abel and Thor walked out of it and looked at Peter and the others sitting here. Abel looked confused, but when he saw When there was no Kamora here, he suddenly understood! Chapter 365： discuss "Peter, did Karmora have an accident?" After a moment of stunned, Peter immediately nodded and said, "Yes, Kamora was captured by Thanos. We were all controlled by someone who could control our body and spirit. There was no way to stop him." Nodded, Abel said, "I know that person, one of the superstars of the Obsidian Five Generals. Although I am not afraid of her abilities, for you, she is probably the most dangerous one of the Obsidian Five Generals. ." "Abel, can you be sure about Kamora''s situation now, if you can, please help us and save her!" "Don''t worry, I will rescue Kamora, but you also have to know one problem, that is, the universe is huge, Thanos is very powerful, I am not omnipotent, so many things need to be done a little bit. do. In addition, I need to tell you one thing, which is also about what I discussed with Kamora separately. " Hearing this, everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy looked at Abel. Each of them was actually very interested in the things Abel and Kamora discussed before, but it was because Kamora didnt want these things. So they didn''t even ask. Now they heard Abel talk about this, they immediately raised their spirits. "Abel, what the **** is it?" "You should also know that Thanos wants all six infinite gems. He went to attack Xandal for the power gems in it. Now I got the power gems first and brought them back to the earth. Now they have them. There are five infinite gems in total, and the last one is left, which is also the last soul gem. Kamora was once dispatched by Thanos to investigate the location of the Soul Gem. I dont know whether I should say luck or misfortune. So many people under Thanos did not find the slightest clue about the Soul Gem, but Kamora found out about it. Information on the exact location of the soul gem. I learned about this accidentally, so I asked Kamora about the location of the soul gem before, but at that time Kamora was contrary to my thoughts. She felt that the soul gem should be sealed in that place forever, and nothing can be found. The best way, Thanos will never find it. However, Thanos apparently guessed from some clues that Kamora had already found clues about the soul gem, so he took Kamora at this time. In fact, I think that it is not so much that Thanos attacked Shandal before. Stars are for power gems, and more likely for Kamora. Putting six infinite gems together can realize any wish, but if even one is missing, this effect will not be achieved. Now I have got three infinite gems, and the remaining two are in the hands of my friends. , In the hands of a senior who is also a teacher and friend, I can do it if I want to borrow. Thats why Thanos is so eager to find soul gems. I am afraid that when I get soul gems, he will directly use six infinite gems to make him disappear into this world. " In fact, Abel had reservations about the use of Infinite Gems to make Thanos disappear. If it is the former Thanos, of course there is no problem, but the current Thanos is different. He has integrated a part of the power of the phoenix. The strength is comparable to the Lord of Dimensions or the Demon God. The Infinite Gems are powerful, but I am afraid that it is difficult to reach people at that level. Otherwise, how could those powerful beings watch such dangerous things spread in the universe. Especially when someone clearly wants to collect this stuff, they will just let it go. Obviously, the reason why they watch the infinite gems flowing in the universe is because even if the six infinite gems are collected, they will not have any effect on them. , A hundred snaps are useless. Just like Abel, Thanos does not dare to bet whether the six Infinite Gems will affect him or not. Besides, Abel''s strength is already very strong. If the Infinite Gems are used to increase the increase, Thanos can''t guarantee He can also contend with Abel. Even if its 10,000 steps back, maybe Infinite Gems cannot affect people at the level of Lord of Dimensions or Demon God, but Infinite Gems can still do many things, so in any case, Thanos must at least master an Infinite Gems. It''s in your own hands. After hearing Abel''s words, everyone fell silent. At this time, the Rockets looked at Abel and asked, "Abel, even if Thanos is your strength, you cant help it. That means Thanos cant take those infinite gems from your hands. If he gets the soul gem, there shouldnt be a big problem, right?" Looking at the rocket, Abel didnt conceal it. He directly replied, I dont know the location of the soul gem, but I know that its not without a price to get the soul gem. At least as far as I know, I want it Soul gems must be sacrificed to the soul of a loved one in the place where the soul gems are stored." "Ha!" Rocket laughed and said, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Thanos ever get the soul gem? It''s impossible for him to have a lover!" For the Rockets Most of the Guardians of the Galaxy felt excited and felt that the Rockets were right, even including Peter. But only Yongdu''s face became more solemn. Looking at Yongdu, Abel knew that Yongdu, who is also his father, might have felt the difference between Thanos and Kamora, so he directly said to Yongdu, "Yongdu, it seems you can feel it too." Looking up at Abel, Yongdu nodded, glanced at the puzzled partners around him, and said: "If I had only felt some differences and something wrong with Kamora and Nebula before, I just had some doubts, that When Thanos took away Kamora before, I was sure of my thoughts. Thanos really regards Kamora as his daughter. The appearance of coming in person, holding Kamora''s hand, and taking her away is not something a father who has no love for Kamora can make. , The behavior that only the father who loved Camora very much could do. So if soul gems really need to sacrifice a loved one, I think Kamora is not only dangerous. If Thanos really gets soul gems, Im almost certain that Kamora will definitely After being sacrificed by Thanos, Kamora would really die in Thanos'' hands at that time! " Chapter 366： Response (one/two) Hearing Yongdu''s words, Peter and the others felt it was impossible at first. They didn''t believe that people like Thanos would have someone who truly loved them, but with Yongdu''s explanation, their faces gradually became serious, although They still don''t think this possibility is too great, but once this is true, then there is no doubt what will be waiting for Kamora. "I''m Groot!" Hearing what Groot said, the Rockets immediately said to Abel: "Groot said that if Thanos really loves Kamora, then why would he sacrifice Kamora. I have to say, I think Groots question is very reasonable. If Thanos really loves Kamora, then in my opinion, he should not be willing to sacrifice Kamora. If he really wants to sacrifice Kamora, it means that he doesn''t really love Kamora, which seems to be a conflicting conclusion. " As for the Rockets, Abel actually has some ideas, but in general, Thanos loves Kamora is true, but in the face of Thanos ambitions, everything can be given up, and even can be used. It is understood as a person who sacrifices the ego in order to save the normal operation and reproduction of the universe. Knowing the original history, Abel knew very well what he had done for the normal operation of the universe that Thanos believed. Not only his favorite daughter, Kamora, but also his own forces, his own strength, his own health, and even his own life. Thanos is a person who really does great things. It is a pity that his approach and the universe Most of the people in this group have irreconcilable contradictions and conflicts, so he is not a hero, he is just a destroyer. "Rocket, Thanos, to a certain extent, is a person who can truly give up the ego for the sake of the universe. He can sacrifice himself and everything for the healthy development of the universe. He really loves Kamora very much. But in the face of what Thanos thinks is the big right and wrong, he can give up the life of the Kamora he loves, even if this will make his heart painful, he will not hesitate." Abel''s words calmed everyone present. After a long time, Peter looked at Abel and said, "Abel, can your magic go to Kamora right away?" "No, my teleportation magic can go anywhere in theory, but I must know where I want to go. It can''t be someone''s side, it must be the location and coordinates of a certain person, otherwise my teleportation magic There is nothing that can be done." "Then what should we do, can we just watch things happen?" Looking at Peter, who was obviously frustrated, Abel patted him on the shoulder and said, "Peer, dont worry. When I left, I left a spar for Camora. As long as I crush it, I will immediately Know the location of Kamora. However, considering that for some additional reasons, Kamora may not be able to crush the spar, so I would like to ask you to find the location of Thanos. It is impossible for him to let Kamora out of his sight, so just find Thanos , It is equivalent to finding Kamora, at that time you just notify me directly. Of course, before you leave, I will make some protective items for you, at least so that you will no longer be controlled by the superstars, rest here for a long time, after half a day, I will prepare protective items, then you will set off. " Abel''s words clearly cheered Peter and the others. No longer staying, time was running out, Abel immediately returned to Hogwarts, and Thor went down to the large spacecraft outside the cordon with Tonys help, and after confirming that there was no problem, he moved the large ship The spacecraft was led to the outside of the T-shaped fortress and connected to the bridge, so that the gladiators of the Saka star and Loki inside, followed Thor to the T-shaped fortress. For Loki, Tony naturally doesnt have any good senses, but in view of Thors face, he doesnt say much, and Loki is also very honest, very well-behaved to stay by his brothers side. . Tony talked with Yongdu for a while, and after knowing the general sphere of influence in the universe, he had some additional ideas, especially when the vibrating reserve inside the Illuminati had reached a very good level, Tony already had it. I want to explore the idea in the universe. Abel came back faster than expected. After distributing the protective items to everyone in the Galaxy Guard, they immediately set off, and based on the information they had in the past, went to some places to find the location of Thanos. After everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy left, Thor also approached Abel. "Tor, what do you want?" "Hehehe, Abel, I have two things to trouble you." Seeing the smile of Thors silly son of the neighbors, Abel knew that this guy had something to ask for himself. He sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "Okay, what do you want, if I can do it." ." "The first thing is what we have said before. I want to ask you to help me build a weapon. You also know that Thanos threat is no longer illusory. We will face him directly. So I need a weapon that can make me stronger." Slowly nodded Thor''s request was not excessive, especially when Abel transformed the broken Thor''s Hammer into a Black Lightning Warhammer and gave it to Bill, and got Odin to spend the whole thing. Sgard''s gift is not too much for a weapon, and Thor''s combat power will also be the main force against Thanos in the future, so it is natural to help Thor build a suitable weapon. It''s just that you have to think carefully about which one to choose between the hammer and the axe. "Okay, I agreed, so what is the second requirement?" At this point, the embarrassed look on Thor''s face became more obvious. He looked at Abel twistedly and said, "Um... I want to bring Loki and the others back to Asgard, look. ..." Hearing Thors words, Abel frowned slightly, and then said: "If you can guarantee that he will not be discovered and it is best to stay in Asgard, then I have no opinion, and I dont need to ask others. People, because they will inevitably oppose it, but if you let me know what Loki has done on earth, then I will ask you to settle the account." Abel''s answer made Thor overjoyed, nodding his head repeatedly, and said: "Of course, of course, I will look after him. Don''t worry, I know that Abel is the best friend, so I will arrange it now." Chapter 367： Rockys mission After Thor left, in the lounge that was still hosting the Guardians of the Galaxy just now, only Abel and the guy who had been hidden on the side were left. "Rocky, you''ve watched enough of the theater, right? Let''s see how your brother handles your problems?" As Abel''s voice fell, Loki appeared in front of him, and said to Abel: "You knew I was there already?" "I knew it when you came here sneakily with Thor." "Huh, you deserve to be my mother''s most proud student." Hearing Loki''s words, Abel''s eyelids drooped slightly and came into this world. His only regret was that he did not save Treya, otherwise he would not tolerate Loki so much. "Dont mention Terea, Im not going to treat you, but do you think about what youre going to do in the future? I dont think you will be the one who will stay in Asgard forever, I think you already have some of your own Have an idea?" Loki looked at Abel, the usual sneer on his face gradually reduced and became serious, and slowly said, "You should know that my mother gave me her Asgard magic authority. Although there is only a trace, it is also a real authority. I have wasted a lot of time. I have also been the king of Asgard, so I dont want to continue like this. I will go back to Asgard to teach magic and spread Asgards magic, maybe I will also open a magic school, and it would be a good choice to **** some of the titles of the world''s first magic school with you. " "This is Terea''s wish? Let you help her spread Asgard''s magic." Nodding, Loki said: "Yes, it''s time to do something for her, although she can''t see it anymore." "I think Treya will definitely feel very pleased with your choice, but if you really want to open a magic school, then your identity must become legal, at least not be able to be targeted at you. Or trouble you from the law. Are you prepared for this?" "So I came to you." "..." Abel looked at Loki, sighed helplessly, and said, "I really owe you two brothers, right?" "Do you think the things my father gave you, as well as those gifts from Asgard, are so easy to take?" "All right, anyway, I happen to have an idea here." Hearing this, Loki knew that Abel had already planned, and immediately made an earful gesture. "Unexpectedly, after Peter and I rescued Kamora and seized the soul gem, the earth will usher in Thanos'' invasion. At that time, I don''t want any chaos inside the earth. Therefore, before Thanos invasion, I will completely cut off some of the restless factors on the earth, the biggest of which is the Shadow Council, but their actions are too secretive. After colluding with the governments of some countries, many things are not so. Easy to deal with, so I need to dismantle them from within. I want you to be my undercover agent, enter the shadow council to find their evidence, and help us completely destroy them. I think this matter should be considered familiar to you, right? " "What good will this do to me?" "The chief work of disintegrating the Shadow Council will belong to you. This will help you clear the guilt in the past. In addition, Thor and I will help you intercede. At least in the future, your free movement on earth will not be disturbed." Looking at Abel, Loki thought for a while, nodded slowly, and said, "Okay, I did it, but how should I join them?" "You only need to escape from Asgard, make two turns in Europe, and escape the hunt that I revealed to you twice in advance, and the Shadow Council will take the initiative to find you, just like the things you would do before, of course not. It hurts lives, I think you should be able to understand this." Shrugging, Loki said, "Although this is a bit troublesome, I can do it." "Of course, there is one other small request." Raising his eyebrows lightly, Loki looked at Abel and asked, "What''s the requirement?" "When you build a magic school in Asgard in the future, I want to give that magic school a name." "Name? Just this requirement?" "Yes!" "What''s the name? If it''s too outrageous, I won''t promise you." Hearing what Loki said, a smile appeared on Abel''s face that made Loki a little incomprehensible. He felt that there was a certain evil in this smile. "Darmstrand! Durmstrand School of Witchcraft and Wizardry!" Loki frowned and thought about the name. He didn''t think the name was bad, but instead thought that the name was pretty good, but why was Abel''s face full of bad taste when he said the name. After thinking about it for a long time, I didnt figure it out, but since theres no big problem with this name, Loki also acquiesced in this name, nodded and said, Yes, this name is pretty good. It''s called this name." "Okay, that''s it. As for the undercover thing, don''t talk to anyone. Only me and Tony know about it. If you have important things to convey, but you cant get in touch I, you can find a way to notify Tony, and he will help you." "Okay, I see, then I won''t stay hereTor must have started looking for me." "Okay, go!" Nodding, Loki''s figure disappeared in front of Abel and quickly left here. After Loki left, Abel turned and looked at the starry sky outside the lounge window. He didnt tell Loki about Mordochs own control. Keeping independent of each other can reduce the danger of both undercover agents. Many, and if one party has something, the other party will not be implicated, and can intervene and help in secret. Thinking of this, Abel didn''t stay here anymore, and disappeared into the T-shaped fortress directly into a twisted vortex, returning to Hogwarts. Thor''s weapon manufacturing needs to be put on the agenda. Although he does not have the powerful weapon manufacturing capabilities of a dwarf craftsman, he is better than a large number of materials, and can even borrow the power of infinite gems to create a war that is beyond the original history. The axe weapon is not too difficult. The world tree, golden apple tree, vibrating gold, eternal fire and so on are god-level materials. Even if they are squeezed into a ball and hit people, they cannot be underestimated. Not to mention careful refinement. Abel is confident about this. . Chapter 368： Eve (2 in 1, 4000 words) In the end, Abel decided that the weapons for Thor would still follow the original history, with an axe on one side and a hammer on the other, but Abel was really bleeding out of the material. With the best ratio researched by Tony, mixing vibranium and Edman alloy, and supplemented by several other precious metals, this weapon can obtain the highest strength while ensuring good willfulness and a certain repair ability. . At the same time, Abel also designed the inner and outer magic patterns to maximize the power of Thor''s thunder authority, allowing him to obtain flight equivalent to the original Thor''s Hammer, as well as the teleportation ability given by Abel. And Abel also designed a handle with some magic arrays that can survive in extreme environments, such as deep seabeds, such as polar winters, such as underground lava, and outer space. All in all, with Thor''s physical fitness, holding this weapon in his hand is enough to become an existence comparable to Xiaoqiang. For half a month, Abel used the eternal fire to forge this weapon. It has to be said that as part of the heyday of Suterte, the power of the eternal fire is really good, even materials such as vibrating gold and Edman alloy can melt smoothly. The handle of the weapon, Abel was made based on a branch of the golden apple tree, and was made with the branches of some of the world trees. It naturally has the effect of increasing and having the ability to heal itself, which was beyond Abel''s expectations. After finishing the building, Abel immediately notified Thor to come here to take his weapon. And when Thor saw the weapon that Abel had built for him, his eyes could not be removed from the weapon immediately. This weapon has an axe blade on one side and a hammer head on the other. On the slightly gloomy surface of the weapon, a white pattern that is almost electric current is depicted. The handle of the weapon is dark gold and looks inconspicuous. Thor knows how well this handle fits his palm print. Looking at this weapon excitedly, Thor said to Abel: "Abel, what is this weapon called?" "Bai Huang Tomahawk, what do you think?" "White Thunder? I like this name, so I''ll call it this name!" Seeing that Thor really likes the weapons he built, Abel''s mood has also become good. After all, it is his own work. It seems that even if he is not making a magic wand, his own alchemy can be competent. Buzzing... Thor constantly wielded his new weapons. If it weren''t for being at Hogwarts now, then Thor might have soared into the sky to test his weapons. Speaking of this, I have to say that in the past half a month, with the cooperation of Asgards super-physical soldiers and civilians, Tonys steel engineers have performed 300% efficiency. Within half a month, the newly born Asgard has begun to take shape, and it can be regarded as a small town. Of course, the newly born Asgard is divided into two parts. Asgards internal space occupies most of the space, and the external space of the Earths Nordic islands occupies a small part, but even the small external part has already built that island. It has begun to take shape. Whether it is a medium-sized wharf, a road leading to Asgard, the core area of ??the island, or a small apron, it has been successfully constructed. Naturally, energy will not fall. The power plant built by Tony with three generations of arc reactors is sufficient to meet the electricity demand in the outer area of ??Asgard. As for the real Asgard part of the inner area, Abel has already Over the years, Gard''s technical and magical materials have been handed over to Thor, and Asgard''s related personnel will naturally handle it. "Well, I am very satisfied with the weapon, so I will take it back. Asgard still has a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t stay here." Looking at Thor, Abel nodded, waved his hand to open a portal, and said to him: "Although the Baihuang battle axe has the portal opening function that I added to you, but within Hogwarts except me , No one can use the abilities of the space type, just go straight back along the portal I opened for you." "Thank you Abel, see you at the rally in a week from now." "Okay, at that time you were also a member of the Illuminati." Nodding, Thor walked into the portal and returned to the Nordic island where Asgard was located. When the portal closed, the smile on Thor''s face immediately disappeared. He looked at Valkyrie and Sif who were standing not far away, and immediately stepped forward and said to them: "I haven''t found Loki yet. ?" Glancing at the Baihuang battle axe in Thor''s hand, Valkyrie replied: "Loki should have left Asgard. We suspect that he should have gone to the outer human world." "This bastard..." Seeing Thor, who looked a little gloomy, Sif immediately asked: "Tor, are you sure you want to find Loki by yourself? With our help, he should be found sooner, right?" Shaking his head, Thor said, "No, if we all go outside, it''s easy to be known. If Loki''s existence is known, then not only will he be in trouble, we will also have Asgard. Involved, Abel has helped us a lot, and we can''t trouble him anymore. So this time I went to find Loki myself. I have the authority given by Asgard. If I want to, I can vaguely sense the situation of every Asgard. Although there is only a general direction, I want It is enough to find someone. " Sighing, Seif looked at Thor and said, "In this case, you are all careful." "Okay! Then I''m going now. If someone asks me where I went, you just say I''m asleep inside Asgard, and don''t say anything else." When the voice fell, Thor directly raised the Bai Huang battle axe in his hand, and his whole body instantly rushed to the sky, dived into the clouds in the sky, and disappeared in front of Valkyrie and Sif. At this time, Valkyrie and Sif looked at each other, both sighed, and returned to Asgard together. ... Paris France. Loki, wearing a black coat, was walking on the streets of Paris. He strolled around the Arc de Triomphe and the Louvre. He also looked at the burnt down Notre Dame Cathedral. He heard that it was eventually rebuilt by China. I should be able to see the brand new Notre Dame again in a while. Walking through the crowd, people seemed to have not seen the disappearing Rocky, and continued to do their own things. When Rocky reappeared, he was already sitting in the restaurant on the Eiffel Tower and asked the waiter for some dishes. Rocky sat there waiting for the dishes to arrive, while turning his head to look at the outside scenery. At this moment, a person was sitting directly opposite Loki. Turning his head, Loki looked at the opponent. It was a beautiful girl, but Loki could clearly feel that she was no ordinary person with the amazing power in the opponent. Showing the evil smile of the evil **** Loki, he looked at each other and said, "Are you a human superpower from France? Came to catch me? I thought the people on earth are very forgetful. No one should remember. I am." Erica looked at Loki and said: "Cthulhu Loki, the prince of Asgard, who almost destroyed New York, we will not forget you, but there is one thing you guessed wrong. I am not from France. The superpowers are not here to catch you. I am here to release the goodwill of our organization to you." "Organization?" Loki leaned back, asked the waiter to serve himself, and then continued: "I rarely receive kindness, but organizations on the earth show kindness to me. It seems that you are not what you call Superhero." Slightly lying on the table, Erica showed her graceful posture and replied: "Of course we are not those superheroes who are respectable. I am from the Shadow Council. I am here to invite you to join us." "Join?" Loki looked at Erica playfully, and continued, "Sorry, I am not interested in joining your organization. I have always been alone, and the only time I worked with someone, the result was not so good. " Regarding Lokis refusal, Erica said dismissively: "Dont say so extreme, please believe me, our shadow council is definitely your best choice. The meaning of our organizations existence is to let members Help each other, you can use each other, if you want to do something on the earth, we are definitely your best choice." "Help each other, so can you help me escape the chase of that guy? If possible, there is nothing impossible for me to follow you back to join you." As Loki''s voice fell, the already gloomy sky became more dimmed, and the clouds above the sky gradually became thicker, and a thunder shot from the clouds, directly falling on the Eiffel Tower, and poured into the ground. Hearing the sound of lightning and thunder, Erica suddenly thought of something, and her calm face gradually became serious. Obviously, she also thought of who the hunter Loki said was! "Mr. Rocky, please wait a moment and I will notify the others." Without hesitation, Erica immediately pressed the communicator on her ear and said directly: "The mission is in trouble. If there is no accident, Thor will come to capture the target. What should I do? Okay, I get it! " After the communication was over, Erica immediately looked at Loki and said, "Mr. Loki, our helper is coming soon." As Ericas voice fell, a portal suddenly appeared beside Erica and Loki. At this moment, there was a muffled noise and a slight vibration on the Eiffel Tower outside the window. . Turning his head and looking around, Loki immediately saw Thor holding a Baihuang battle axe and falling on the Eiffel Tower! With a wicked smile, Loki made a goodbye gesture to Thor, and then immediately followed Erica into the portal and quickly disappeared in front of Thor. Watching Loki disappear in front of him, Thor shook hands with the Bai Huang battle axe, and at this moment, a thunder fell and hit Thor directly. When the thunder disappeared, originally Thor, who was standing on the Eiffel Tower, has disappeared without a trace, without anyone''s attention. At the same time, the shadow council stronghold. Loki, who walked out of the portal, looked at the vast hall and said with some surprise: "Where is this place? It seems that there should be a lot of history." As Lokis voice fell, Mordo, whose face was divided into two parts by a vertical scar, walked out of the shadow beside him, and said directly to Loki: This is one of the strongholds of many organizations. The Shadow Council has no fixed headquarters. But there are many strongholds. Every time we meet, we will randomly choose one of them. If you agree to join us, then when the meeting starts tomorrow, you will become a member of this table just like us." Loki looked at the long table behind him along Mordu''s guidance, and said with a smile but a smile: "I think things have reached this level now, I shouldn''t have the possibility to refuse, right?" "The strength of our Shadow Council is not much worse than the Avengers. You can join in with confidence." The third voice fell, and the Mandarin came out of the nearby passage and came to Mordor and Erica. "Rocky, we are all smart people, so I dont think many things need to be said so clearly. If you help us, we will naturally help you. As for what we can help you with, it depends on your thoughts. For example, we can make you the lord of Asgard in the future, and all you need to pay is just a little help Loki glanced at the dark green dragon hands of the same man. Suddenly smiled and stretched out his hand to the Mandarin. "If this is the case, then we are happy to cooperate!" The Mandarin also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Loki, nodded and said: "This is a wise decision, happy cooperation!" Lokis joining was naturally a smooth move. On the second day, at the assembly of the Shadow Council, it was passed unanimously. After the unanimous vote was passed, Abel learned the news through Mordor and nodded with satisfaction. Among them, with Loki in the light and Mordor in the dark, Abel has enough confidence to give the Shadow Council a fatal blow at the critical moment, and completely solve this confidant trouble before Thanos arrives! However, this is not the most important thing at the moment. The most important thing now is the upcoming Illumination Assembly rally. Abel is going to explain the issue of Thanos at this rally and seek further help. If it succeeds, Then the most critical link in Abel''s plan can really be put on the agenda. After the most critical link succeeds, even if he faces a certain dimension lord or demon god, Abel will be able to protect himself! Chapter 369： The 7th member (one/two) call out! The portal opened, and Namor, the last member of the Illuminati, also came into the Hall of Illumination and sat in his own place. He first greeted Abel and the others, and then looked towards maintaining his mutant form. The magical girl of, asked: "Is Professor X not here?" "Hello, my name is Raven, and you can also call me Devil Girl. I am here on behalf of the professor. The professor will stay in our universe in the future, and the matters here will be handled by me and another colleague. . You can rest assured that the things the professor promised before will be implemented according to the original plan. As for the mutants of our world, I can speak. " Hearing Ravens words, Abel also helped her and said, Its not just talkative, the mutant organization in the parallel world, the two most powerful on the surface are X Academy and Mutant Brothers. After the reorganization of the mutant country Kenosha, Raven can speak in both organizations, and she has the reputation of being a hero among the mutants in that world." Nodding slightly, Namor said, "I understand, then welcome Miss Raven." Nodding to Namo, Raven sat on the high-back chair marked with the X mark and stopped talking. Everyone has arrived, and Abel didnt hesitate, and immediately said: Everyone, the things that need to be discussed in this rally are very important and are related to the safety of the earth, so please take it seriously. Then we will start our first One issue is whether there are representatives of the forces present here who would like to recommend joining our Illuminati, if so, please raise them." Hearing Abels words, the Black Bat King immediately shook his head. The affairs of the foreign country consumed a lot of Black Bat Kings energy, and there was no extra time to get to know the leader of any power, so he expressed his own right for the first time. meaning. After the Black Bat King, Tony and Reid also said that they did not recommend a candidate, Namor hesitated, but finally sighed and said nothing. As for Raven, there is no recommendation idea. Its actually normal if you think about it. According to the admission criteria of the Illuminati, it is naturally not so easy to find members to join. If Thor attaches Asgard to the earth, then he is not qualified to join, after all, the Illuminati is a guardian. The organization of the earth, no matter how to protect the earth, to absorb the representatives of the forces on the earth is the first requirement and will not be changed. "I have one person I want to recommend, and it depends on whether you agree." As the voice fell, Abel stretched out his hand and pressed the table in front of him. The black table, which looked ordinary, immediately became bright. A circular spot of light appeared under Abel''s palm, and Abel reached out and clicked on it. The spot of light, and then swiped at the center of the table, the spot of light immediately shot out, and quickly expanded in the center of the table, projecting a curtain of light, and appeared in front of everyone. "Tor Odinson, the lord of Asgard, has completely mastered Asgard''s **** king authority, as well as his own thunder authority, obtained the power of Odin, and his personal strength has reached the upper level in the universe. . Now Asgard is attached to the earth and has become a temporary country on the earth. It has also become a part of the earth, established on the Nordic islands. In view of Asgard''s own technological and magical strength, as well as the inherently strong physical quality of their people, and the individual strength of the **** King Thor, I recommend him to be the seventh member of the Illuminati. Do you have any objections or questions? " Abel''s introduction just now clearly explained the current situation of Asgard, so everyone who was present had no doubts about these issues. As for Tony and Reid, the two of them already knew what Thor was going to join. Not only did they have no objections, but they were very welcome. So now the problem lies with Namor, Black Bat King, and Raven. . Looking at the introduction texts, pictures and videos of Thor and Asgard on the light curtain, the words of the Black Bat King, with the aid of the device made by Reed, were used to simulate the sound electronically in the crowd without sound. Ringing in my ears. "I don''t have any other questions. I just want to know how will Thor help us when he joins us instead of Asgard?" "Asgard was originally the top power in the universe, and his understanding of the universe far surpassed all of us. Now the Illuminati has cast its sights on the universe. Like Asgard, he lives on the earth and has an understanding of the universe. The forces with a deep understanding are definitely the companion candidates we urgently need next." Hearing Abel''s words, the Black Bat King slowly nodded, and said no more, obviously Abel''s answer had convinced him. After the black bat king finished speaking, Namor stretched out his hand and rubbed his face, and asked Abel, "Abel, I want to know if they intend to share the research results of technology and magic with us on a paid basis?" "As long as the core technology is not involved, the remaining technology and magic research results can be shared for a fee." "In this way, then I have no objections." Nodded to Namor. In Abels heart, Namor was the most uncertain factor in the Illuminati, so Namor passed here, but Abel was slightly relieved. Although the Illuminatis vote was The majority is the master, but Abel still hopes that everyone can reach a consensus on certain things. Turning his head to look at the devil, Abel said to her, "Raven, now you are the only one left." "I don''t have any problems here, but I''m here for the first time, and there are some things that I don''t quite understand, so just abstain." "of course." Ravens approach was obviously instructed by Professor X to watch first, listen first, and wait until Raven himself has an intuitive impression of Illumination before he can truly participate. "Okay then everyone starts voting now! Hogwarts, agree!" "Stark, agree." "Fantastic Four, agree." "Atlantis, agree." "Alien country, agree." "X Academy, abstained." At the end of the voting, Abel nodded slightly and said: "Okay, then five votes agree and one abstention. From now on, Thor Oddingson will represent Asgard and become a member of the Illuminati, so let us welcome the new The members are coming!" As soon as the voice fell, the chairs under everyones **** suddenly moved. A place was vacated on Abels left and Ravens right. At the same time, a large number of nano-robots rushed out from under the ground and gathered in this empty space. In the position, it formed a high-back chair exactly like everyone else. On the top of the dark high-backed chair, a lightning bolt appeared, representing Thor! Chapter 370： Abels request (two/two) call out! The portal opened again, and Thor, with short hair, walked into the Illumination Hall with the Bai Huang tomahawk he had just gotten. After nodding to everyone, he sat in his seat with Bai Huang on his hand. The battle axe was placed next to his own work, just like Namor''s trident. "Everyone, thank you for your approval. I was able to sit here. From now on, Asgard will work together with you to protect our home planet." Thor''s words are very official, so other people didn''t say much. They didn''t understand it at first sight, but when the cooperation gradually deepened in the future, when they naturally understood each other, they didn''t rush for a while. "Okay, I will ask you all to speak in turn." As Abels voice fell, Tony was the first to speak, Lets talk about the mining situation of Zhenjin first. Recently, we have been doing pretty well with the situation of Zhenjins mining. In total..." Everyone explained what they wanted to say in turn. When it was finally Raven and Thor''s turn, they both expressed some demands. Raven wants some advanced scientific and technological achievements that are in line with the characteristics of their era, and wants to use X Academy as the core to speed up the technological advancement of their world a little bit. Everyone welcomes this, and they continue to pay After some Edman alloys were exchanged, they successfully obtained scientific and technological achievements in line with their world for the next ten years. As for Thor, he sought some materials that Asgard could develop. Because of the wide variety of materials and the huge quantity, half of them were eaten by Tony, and the remaining half were divided equally between Reed and Namor. The black bat king and their alien kingdom itself still needs funding to develop, so they did not participate in it. Thor, who got help, also gave some things they needed. Asgard''s background is really good enough to make everyone satisfied with their income. At the end of the round of trading, Abel was left alone. He looked at everyone present and slowly said, "Everyone, I have something very important to me and the earth. I need your help. If I can, I can pay the price of satisfying everyone. Please also think carefully about my request. Before deciding whether to agree, my request is..." As Abel uttered his request, the faces of all the people present became serious, and soon they all had a heated discussion. Among them, Namor, who was the most grumpy, even stood up and pointed at Abel. His nose yelled at something, but in the end Abel convinced them one by one. In the end, after maintaining a silent state for an unknown period of time, everyone agreed to Abel''s request, and Abel also paid the price of doing his best to help them with a busy schedule in the future. Namor, Black Bat, Raven, Reid, and Thor left. Tony and Abel sat in the Illumination Hall, silent for a while. Tony took the lead and asked: "Abel, are things really to this point? Need you to use such a radical approach?" "It''s not radical, but the only way. To truly protect the earth, I must do this... Of course, if you say this, maybe its too much to say, selfishly speaking, the bigger reason I do this is for myself, if I want to live, if I want to go to the next level, then I have to be like this Do it. Only by doing this can I get rid of those shackles and suppressions and truly gain freedom. " "But according to your statement, if you really do that, you will no longer be protected in the future, and those enemies that you can''t reach can really attack you." "It doesn''t matter. If my arrangement does not allow me to gain the ability to protect myself at that time, then I can only count that I have lost this round and give my life as a bargaining chip, naturally it is not an unacceptable thing." Looking at Abel, Tony shook his head slowly and said with a wry smile: "Abel, you **** gambler, why didn''t I find you such a guy before." "That''s because you don''t know me deeply yet, are you?" "Just according to your statement, you need six people to help you, but you refused Raven''s help. Are there any more suitable candidates than them?" As if he had guessed that Thor would ask this question, Abel understood and answered: "Of course Raven and the others are very suitable, but after all, they are not people of our planet. To complete this plan, we must be people of our planet. As for the sixth person, I have naturally selected someone, he is very reliable, you can rest assured." "Someone has chosen? Is it Steve? Or Natasha?" "They are friends, but they are not the right people. You will know when the time comes." Slowly nodded, Tony said: "I look forward to that time. I have an intuition that you will definitely win this game. Although I don''t know where this intuition comes from, but I do. a feeling of." "So the relationship between the two of us is the best, isn''t it?" Having said that, Abel and Tony smiled at each other and left the T-shaped fortress together. Three days after the Illumination Assembly, everything went as usual. There is no news from the Guardians of the Galaxy, and the spar on Kamora has not been crushed. Abels fortune-telling results also told him that the matter has not yet begun. Lana knew where the soul gem was, but Abel was slightly surprised. At this time, Victor, who was sitting opposite Abel and drinking tea, put down the cup and said to Abel: "What are you thinking? You have been in a daze for a long time Put down the cup, Abel looks at Vic Many, smiled: "I''m thinking about the future of Hogwarts. " Hearing Abels words, Victor turned his head and looked at the playground outside the balcony. The children who were playing unknown ball games by magic, said with some sigh: It seems that you are still treating yourself The life plan is the best, and it is really a wonderful thing to open a magic school." Adding tea to his teacup and Victor''s teacup, Abel shook his head and said, "Now I think it just looks very beautiful. If it is really operated, it will really take a lot of thought. You have to consider the situation of the school, it is really not easy." "So do you regret it?" "of course not!" "That''s not enough. Sometimes I think, maybe I should learn your way and open a magic school, maybe it''s also a good idea." Upon hearing this, Abel immediately became interested and said to Victor: "If this is the case, then how about let me name your magic school?" Chapter 371： The rescue begins (2 in 1, 4000 words) "I''ll talk about the name when it comes. Recently, you seem to be ready to act." Putting down the teacup, Abel looked at Victor and smiled: "I said at the beginning, we don''t talk about those things." "For example, you have secretly controlled the Mordoch affairs?" Raising his eyebrows lightly, Abel looked at Victor and said with some confusion, "How did you know?" "Don''t worry, only I know it. In fact, what I know is also accidental. Although I can''t tell you how I know, unless there is no accident, others will not be able to discover the fact that Mordor is controlled by you." "Then what do you plan to do when you go back? Kill him directly?" With a shrug, Victor is very happy to be able to make Abel eat a little bit. This makes him feel that he is not completely unable to reach Abels level, and makes him feel that Abel, a friend, is not. It''s totally incomparable. Sometimes, people''s feelings are so strange. "It is found that the person controlled by you in Mordor is Victor, not Doctor Destruction. The things here are only here. Victors matters belong to Victor, and the matters of Doctor Destruction belong to Doctor Destruction. The points are very clear." Shaking his head and laughing, Abel looked at Victor and said, "Well, this time I will accept your love." After drinking the last sip of tea, Victor got up and said with a smile to Abel: "Then next time remember to ask me to have some better tea, the Chinese tea you prepared the previous time was very good, but I still remember that. The taste, its a pity that you stingy guy doesnt share it with me at all. This time the favor will stay at that refreshment." "Then it''s decided, next time I will prepare a kind of ice-skin refreshment for you, I promise you like it. "Okay, then I''ll leave." As Victor''s voice fell, Abel snapped his fingers slightly, and a portal appeared in front of Victor. Without any hesitation, he stepped directly into it and disappeared in front of Abel. Nowadays, since Abel has mastered the authority of magic and became the source of magic, he no longer needs the aid of a wand to perform his magic. As for spells, casting materials and handprints, it has been completely omitted. Magic can be performed at the first thought. Of course, ordinary wands in Abels hands will not have any influence on Abels magic, but if there is a wand made by a golden apple tree, or a wand made by the world tree that Abel is preparing, it will not affect Abel. Uncle''s power increase is still very huge, whether it is the power of magic or the degree of refinement, it can reach a very amazing increase. This is why Abel still retains the habit of casting magic wands. Victor left, and Abel got up and looked at the huge Hogwarts. A new enrollment will soon be ushered in. Hogwarts crows have spread again yesterday, and Hogwarts The teachers and students of Hogwarts are also on the right track. Every teacher at Hogwarts, even the worst of them, can be regarded as a good magician in the outside world. And the strongest group of teachers in Hogwarts can already become the leaders of some small and medium-sized magic organizations in the outside world. More importantly, they are still getting stronger. When the new students enter the school, Abel will It is prepared to introduce the position of teaching assistant to the current ten students of the corresponding subject in the first class of students. After they graduate, Abel can find new teachers from these teaching assistants. While thinking about Hogwarts future plans, Abel came to the second tower that Hogwarts had just built recently. If the space tower is the core for defense and teleportation, then this second The tower, which Abel named the Tower of Power, is Hogwarts'' counterattack and the source of power. The power gem brought back from Xandar, Abel will be placed on this power tower. Its just that the power in the power gem is too violent, and the tower of power needs to be more precise and sturdy than the tower of space and the underground chamber, otherwise it cannot withstand the violent power of the power gem. Because of this, I returned from Abel The tower that has been prepared and constructed since then is still under construction. Arriving on the high tower, there was a steel engineer drawing a magic circle and preparing magic equipment according to Abel''s shooting. He checked and confirmed that there was no big problem before turning around and leaving here. When the Tower of Power is also completed, Hogwarts will truly become a fortress of offense and defense. Even if the Black Phoenix Thanos arrives in person, he can''t wait to break Hogwarts, he is very relieved. Avengers headquarters. Abel''s figure gradually emerged. When his figure was fully revealed, the illusion that hovered on the bed cross-legged immediately opened his eyes and said to Abel: "Abel, is the time yet?" Nodding, Abel said to Vision: "How is your research?" "Stark and Richards have given me a lot of help. I have successfully completed the peeling plan. Only high-precision instruments are required to complete the peeling of the spiritual gems." "Vision, trouble you, this matter is still dangerous after all, I am very grateful for your help." Slowly fell on the ground, looked at Abel with vision, and said, "I am very willing to help you. I think you should also know this. You and Treya, for me They are all different. To me, you are like the relationship between blood-related humans. I think you should know that feeling." "Of course, I understand, but even between relatives, they need to be thankful. This is not a conflict." Tilted his head, Vision slowly nodded, and said, "That''s it, I understand." Reaching out and patted the shoulder of the Vision, Abel said to him: "When the high-precision instrument is completed, Reid will notify you immediately. Then you can go directly to Reid and them. Maybe I wont Its going to be on the earth, or there are other things. If you have anything, you can go to Tony or Reid. For those things in the future, all members of the Illuminati have passed resolutions and you can trust them." "Okay, I see, but it looks like you are leaving the earth again." With a helpless smile, Abel said, "Yes, I really want to leave. Just when I was about to come to you, I was signaled by some friends. I have to deal with some things." "Go on the road with peace of mind... This word should be used here, right?" "It''s not wrong if you insist on saying something..." Upon hearing Abel''s words, Vision immediately said to him seriously: "That''s good, then Abel, you can go on the road with peace of mind!" "Ahem... well, then I''ll leave first, goodbye, vision." Before Vision could answer, for fear that he would say something messy again, Abel immediately turned into a whirlpool and disappeared in place. As Abel said, when he was about to come here from Hogwarts to look for visions, he suddenly sensed that the spar he gave Peter was crushed. Now they have found a clue about Thanos. Abel must As soon as possible, Thanos regained Kamora and Nebula in advance, and found the soul gem! Walking out of the portal, Abel saw at a glance the three men, Yongdu, Rocket, and Groot who were waiting for him here. As for Peter, Drax, and Sister Mantis, they were not in this ship. Turning his head and looking, Abel immediately saw that the small spaceship attached to the back of the spaceship was no longer there, and he immediately guessed the whereabouts of Peter and the three of them. "Peter and they went to Thanos?" Yongdu immediately stepped forward and said to Abel: "After they smashed the spar, they immediately sneaked into Thanos main ship. They said first to investigate the location of Kamora. I was going to stop them. , But Peters emotions are too impulsive now, I cant stop him." As soon as Yongdus words fell, the Rockets also said, The guy Peter is too impulsive. We cant do anything, so we can only wait for you here. At least if Peter and the others have any problems, we can save them. ." "You wait here for a while, I will go in and see if it goes well, I will bring Peter and Kamora out together, and you will be responsible for running away. Although I am confident that I can find them, but Thanos His strength will definitely find me when I find Kamora and the others. At that time, he will definitely chase us forward." "Okay, I see, we are here on standby!" "You can walk around for a while, and I will find you, otherwise staying in one place is not so safe." After speaking, Abel nodded to Yongdu and Rocket, turned and turned into a black smoke and quickly disappeared into the spacecraft. At the same time, the black smoke that Abel had poured out of the spacecraft hiding on the back of an asteroid, he saw the Thanos army suspended in the core area of ??this meteorite belt, and countless spacecraft docked or patrolled. Uncle really admired the fellow Peter who was able to drive the spacecraft into it in this situation. At least at the point of driving the spacecraft, the two guys Peter and Rocket can be regarded as the top skill points. The black smoke gradually disappeared, and Abel silently approached the largest spacecraft in the core area, and quickly got into the spacecraft, revealing his own figure inside the spacecraft. With a thought, Abel''s body quickly became invisible, and it was precisely the phantom spell. Inside the spacecraft, Abel immediately felt a few familiar auras, including those belonging to the Obsidian Five Generals, and the aura belonging to Thanos. Among them, Thanos and Kamora were staying together. Obviously so far, Ba hasn''t asked Kamora about the location of the soul gem. This breath nearest to me... is it Nebula? ! If it were her, then I could take her away first, and then I only need to take Kamora and go back. As for Peter and the others, I am afraid they have not mixed in here so quickly, and just go out to find them. Thinking of this, Abel immediately looked for the location of the breath. Soon he found the nebula whose body was almost dismantled, using magnetic levitation energy to hover in the middle of the room, and beside her, there were two soldiers guarding her under Thanos'' command. Abel did not immediately show his figure. He just raised his hand slightly, and the heads of the two soldiers automatically rotated 360 degrees, almost completely screwed off, and the Nebula looked surprised. "Nebula, I will let you down now, and then we will go to Kamora together, and then I will take you two out of here." Hearing the sudden appearance of the voice, Nebula suddenly thought of the owner of the voice, but its no wonder that she immediately remembered it. It is true that Abel impressed her too deeply. Before on the planet of Ego, Abel faced the destruction Ba and can be regarded as defeating Thanos, leaving an indelible impression on Nebula, letting her know that the original invincible Thanos will also fail one day. "It''s you, you''re...Are you Abel?" "Yes, it is indeed me, I will let you down now." "Okay! Please!" As soon as the voice fell, the instrument that had been fixing the nebula suddenly exploded, as if the line was short-circuited, emitting some electric sparks and lost their effect. As a result, Nebula also landed on the ground. She dragged the disassembled body, quickly spliced ??it together, and then returned to the original appearance of the body. After moving slightly, she immediately looked for Abel''s location. "No need to look for it, you can''t see me, now pretend to be running away by yourself, and then go to Kamora, I think you should be able to do this, right?" "Yes, I can do it!" "I will help you stealthily so that you can avoid most of the chasing soldiers and the Obsidian five generals in advance, and can also help you avoid the mental control of superstars. As for other obstacles, you need to deal with it. Up." While listening to Abel''s words, Nebula pulled out the guns and daggers from the two guards, plugged them into his own body, and said, "Don''t worry, there is no problem." "Okay, then go ahead! Now Kamora and Thanos are together, they are probably northeast of here, do you know where it is?" "Of course, Thanos'' lounge." Having said that, Abel and Nebula were not talking too much. The two moved together. Abel turned into a black smoke and hovered around the nebula, while constantly detecting the surrounding situation, and the nebula was the basis for maintaining speed. Going forward with extreme vigilance. It has to be said that if one talks about individual strength alone, eliminating Thanos and Obsidian five generals, there are definitely not many that can be compared with Nebula under Thanos Hu''s command. It may be a bit exaggerated to be a hundred, but it is not too big to be a ten. The problem is that the Nebula drove straight in in the spacecraft, avoiding the chasers, black dwarfs, and supergiants who found him escaping, and smoothly came to Thanos lounge door! Chapter 372： Conflict (one/two) "Nebula, go in and act according to plan. If there is any accident, everything will be mine." "Yeah!" Nodded, Nebula no longer hesitated, and directly opened the door and walked into Thanos'' lounge, holding a gun in one hand and a dagger in the other, walking towards the inside with extreme caution. At this moment, Thanos'' voice suddenly sounded. "Since it''s already here, come here quickly, there is no one else here except me and Kamora." Hearing Thanos words, Nebula took a deep breath and immediately walked inside. After passing a corner, Nebula finally saw Thanos sitting on the throne and Kamora with a solemn face standing under the throne. . Seeing Nebula, Kamora''s eyes were reddish, and she whispered: "Xingyun, since you have escaped, why are you still here? You are looking for death! Now, turn around and leave immediately, I can help you stop my father, leave quickly! " Looking at Kamora and Nebula with great interest, for Thanos, the two daughters of Kamora and Nebula truly embodied the huge difference between daughters and nurturing. Although neither of these two were his own, Thanos didnt feel much about Nebulas rebellion. It was nothing more than a small flame that could be extinguished with one hand. It was Kamora. His daughter dared to confront herself for her sister. Not only did Than not make Thanos feel angry and sad, but he felt relieved that his daughter was not a cold-blooded person, which made Thanos very happy. Therefore, he decided to look at his daughter''s face and forgive Nebula for his life, so as not to make Kamora sad. Of course, before that, he needs to get rid of the enemy who got in. Slowly stood up, and Thanos body gradually burned with black flames. He looked at the nebula. No, he looked at the empty space behind the nebula, and said, Ive known that Nebula himself is I couldnt get rid of the shackles so easily, avoiding the powerful Five Obsidians and most of the soldiers, and came here quickly. Im still wondering how she did this. Now it seems that I have your help. I want It is naturally easy to do this." "I was discovered, it shouldn''t be. The person who can discover my magic, at least it shouldn''t be you." As the voice fell, Abel appeared behind Nebula, and then two steps forward, blocking in front of Nebula, he slightly looked at Thanos at this time, and suddenly said: "This is my mistake. Now, you can find me, it should be because of the power of the Phoenix in me, right? It''s just that I really didn''t expect it, just the power of the phoenix stored in the storage bag, you can also feel that this is indeed my mistake. " Gently squeezed his right hand, and the magic wand emerged. Although the clouds were light on the surface, Abel was ready to go all out. Obviously, the same was true for Thanos. In the next second, silently, violent black flames burst out from all directions, rushing towards Abel if there is life. He slapped Nebula''s shoulder casually, making him come to Kamora''s side instantly. Nebula didnt hesitate, and immediately pulled up Kamoras hand and fled outside. But at this moment, Ebony Maw walked in and looked at Kamora and Nebula who were about to escape, and immediately reached out to control them. . At this time, Abel waved his magic wand and pointed at the ebony throat. The invisible gravitational force instantly acted on the ebony throat, causing the ebony throat to scream and fly upside down. His body was completely attached to the rear wall, originally mobilized. The mental power quickly dissipated. Seeing the Ebony Maw being repelled, Nebula immediately pulled Kamora and ran towards the escape capsule. At this time, Abel was completely enveloped by the black flames controlled by Thanos due to his distraction to deal with Ebony Maw. "Fighting with me, dare to be distracted, stupid!" boom! With a muffled sound, the black flames enveloping Abel burst instantly, turning into mottled light spots, and dissipating around him. At the same time, the wand in Abel''s hand waved like a band conductor, carrying a unique rhythm, stirring There was a stream of light, turning into countless thunders, pouring towards Thanos. Reaching out, a brand-new double-edged sword that also surrounded the dark flames flew from the side and fell into Thanos''s hands. With a slight wave, he blocked all the thunder shot by Abel. "Don''t be embarrassed by this little trick!" Instantly rushed down from the throne, and the double-edged sword in Thanos''s hand slashed across, carrying the violent black flames, wrapped in a certain victory, and slashed towards Abel. when! The double-edged sword slashed on the void outside Abel, as if it was blocked by some stiff substance, and it was difficult to advance. At this moment, there was a black air in Abels eyes, and the shadow under Thanos feet suddenly It became active and turned into shadow demons, roaring towards Thanos to bite. At the same time, Abel floated and retreated. The defensive layer around him gradually faded like a light black spar. Obviously, it was this defensive layer that had resisted Thanos'' attack just now. Those shadow demons frantically opened their mouths on Thanos'' body, but were quickly burned out by the black flames around Thanos'' body. At this moment, Abel swung his magic wand and pointed at Thanos suddenly. A large number of invisible and innocent blades attacked Thanos. It was Severus'' Shadowless Excalibur! Dangdangdangdang... Thanos revolves the double-edged sword, spinning like a propeller, resisting the attack from Abel, UU reading , but Abels attack is really complicated and huge in number. Thanos is still scratched after all. There is blood flowing out. The last Severus Shadowless Excalibur was blocked, Thanos looked at Abel contemptuously, and shouted in a low voice: "Abel Shaw, are you looking down on me, or are your skills stopping there, if its the latter? Who, then you will completely fall here today!" Smiling and shook his head, Abel said indifferently: "It''s not the former, nor the latter. I''ve been fighting with you all the time." As the voice fell, Abel stretched out his hand in the direction of Thanos. The blood flowing out of the broken skin and flesh on Thanos''s body broke away from the wound, quickly gathered in Abel''s hands, and transformed into a human form very similar to Thanos. Such a weird method gave Thanos a bad feeling in his heart. "As I said earlier, I have been fighting you with all my strength. I have never underestimated you, nor have my skills stop there. I am just preparing for the last resort." As the words fell, the black smoke in Abel''s eyes became thicker by three points, almost completely turning his eyes black. At the same time, the blood-made villain was quickly filled with black lines, like hideous claws, and like The murderous blade, little by little, surrounded the whole body of the villain! Chapter 373： Vomer Star (two/two) When the black lines completely covered the whole body of the blood villain, Abel crushed the villain, and at this moment, Thanos suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Then the sharp thorns grew out of Thanoss heart, absorbing Thanoss blood and body nourishment, quickly growing around Thanoss body, cutting through Thanos skin and flesh, and firmly bound. he. At the same time, when the thorns'' arms were fleshy, they quickly took root and sprouted, growing toward Thanos''s body, drawing more nutrients from Thanos''s body, and for a while, Thanos was fixed in place, unable to move. Seeing Thanos being restrained, Abel had killing intent in his eyes, but he did not take action. He knew very well that trapping Thanos was only temporary, and it was temporarily impossible to kill him. Thanos and Hei The combination of the phoenix surpassed Abel''s imagination, and he couldn''t use magic to deprive him at all. Even Thanos already possessed many characteristics of the black phoenix, such as the ability to be nearly immortal. Therefore, the current Abel wants to kill Thanos, it is almost impossible, at least in a short period of time, but the current Abel, the most lacking is time! What''s more, if you really kill Thanos, it will only make Thanos rebelliously resist and break free. At that time, once he is entangled by Thanos, it may not be easy for him to leave. Seeing the restrained Thanos, Abel took a step back and quickly disappeared in front of Thanos. The Curse of Flesh and Thorns, one of the top black magics recorded in the Book of Darkness, the strongest is not the restraint ability, nor its killing ability, but the degree of difficulty. If you want to completely remove the curse of Flesh and Thorns, even if it has The Black Phoenix''s Thanos can never be completed overnight. Thanos looked at Abel who was leaving and roared. The black phoenix appeared behind him. Black flames continuously spewed out of Thanos'' body, burning the flesh and blood thorns on his body, but the flesh and blood thorns were beyond tenacity. With the imagination of Thanos, under the burning of the Phoenix fire, he could even persist for a long time before being burned to death, and the pain that seemed to be burning his own body also made Thanos almost crazy. "Abel Shaw!" When Thanos was very angry, Abel had already come to Kamora and Nebula. He simply scrapped half of the superstar''s mechanical body that was about to attack them, and then grabbed their bodies and turned them into a black Yan quickly left Thanoss vehicle and found Peter and the three who were just about to dock in the spacecraft and mixed into Thanoss vehicle. Riding on their three small ships, using magic to cover and stealth, they accelerated to leave Thanos fleet. within. The small spacecraft was docked in the spaceship of the Guardian of the Galaxy again, and everyone returned to the spacecraft. Without a word, the rocket immediately started the spacecraft and escaped here. boom! The spacecraft penetrated the space and came to an empty starry sky. Abel looked at Kamora and said directly: "If there is no accident, Thanos should have broken free from the restraints I imposed on him, so please tell me the location of the soul gem. I will take action before Thanos takes any action. , Successfully seized the soul gem." "We will go with you!" Looking at Peter, Abel shook his head and said, "No, you go directly to the earth and find Stark there. He will place you. As for the soul gem, I can find it myself." Hearing what Abel said was firm, Peter and the others did not force it. After Kamora told Abel the coordinates, the two sides separated and headed in different directions. Abel turned into a black smoke and flew through the universe. When its speed reached a certain level, he immediately opened the portal and got into it. Vomer Star, where the soul gem lies. A portal appeared near Vormere Star, and a black smoke burst out of it and fell straight towards Vormere Star. A total of sixteen portals were opened, and Abel finally came near the planet called Vormir. "Finally found it, it''s really not easy." After chanting, Abel immediately lowered his angle and entered the atmosphere of Vomer Star. The gravity and air on this planet were unexpectedly suitable for human survival. Abel checked and determined that there were no toxic components in the air and that the planet itself had no harmful radiation. After many minutes, I found that very landmark mountain. When Abel climbed the mountain, he saw a red skull like a dementor. Abel could clearly feel that the current red skull is neither alive nor dead. It is in a unique state, as one of the infinite gems. The only gem with a certain degree of self-awareness in the game, the status of the red skull is probably closely related to the soul gem. Looking at the coming Abel, the Red Skull looked like a dementor and said, "Ah, souls other than fate, people who shouldnt exist in the long river of history. If you want soul gems, you have to Pay any price, the heaviest price for you." Abel looked at each other and asked directly: "What do you mean by souls other than fate and people who shouldn''t exist in the long river of history?" "You know, my curse is that I can know anything about anyone, but there are some things I can''t say." "Well, I just don''t know, right? Or is the soul gem only told you this?" When Abel''s words fell, Red Skull suddenly gave way, and slowly landed on the ground, making a gesture of asking Abel without saying a word. See this Before Abel came directly to the cliff, although there were no people and no objects, Abel knew very well that the self-consciousness of the soul gem was here. "To sacrifice the soul of the dearest person, I don''t want to satisfy your greedy desires. I have a soul here. I think you will be very satisfied. As long as you show up, then it will be yours." As the words fell, Abel stretched out his hand, and a group of souls that were as thick as mercury appeared in his hands. As soon as this group of souls appeared, the sky of Vormir became dark and obscure, the wind rolled up, and the glow flowed. , Even the mountain peaks under Abel''s feet began to vibrate slightly. Abel could feel the self-will of the soul gem, and the incomparable desire for this powerful and unique soul from Ego. "Even the souls of a hundred people close to you can''t compare to the attraction of such a powerful and unique soul to you? Now surrendered to me, it is yours!" As Abel''s voice fell, thousands of orange rays in the sky gathered and condensed into an orange gem, slowly falling from the sky, suspended in front of Abel, exuding a clear desire for Igo''s soul. Chapter 374： No retreat (one/two) Abel didnt break his promise, and gave Yigos soul directly to the Soul Gem. Although he had some ideas about Yigos soul, which could be used for other purposes, it was not impossible to replace it. He could use it to attract him in one fell swoop. Soul gems appear directly, naturally, there is no need for them to be on the sidelines. After absorbing Egos soul, the soul gem suddenly burst into a brilliant light, almost illuminating the entire sky. When the light dissipated, Abel found that the peak and even the red skull on the peak had disappeared. He was standing in a shallow bay, and in his hand, the soul gem was lying there quietly. Looking at the soul gem in his hand, Abel smiled slightly, without saying much, and took the soul gem back with his backhand, and disappeared in black smoke. At the same time, the moment Abel got the soul gem. The Eye of Agomoto, which was originally stored by Abel in the secret room next to his office, suddenly opened on its own. The time gem inside burst out with a faint green light. In a flash, the Eye of Agomoto disappeared in the secret room. Appeared on the high platform inside Kama Taj where the Eye of Agomoto was stored. Gu Yi walked in here, she looked at the Eye of Agomoto who suddenly returned to Kama Taj, and she just wanted to step forward to pick up the Eye of Agomoto, but suddenly realized that the Eye of Agomoto was stopping her. Touched, and a voice appeared in Gu Yi''s mind at the same time, telling her that the Eye of Agomoto now belongs only to Strange, the succeeding Supreme Mage. When things developed to the current level, Gu Yi immediately knew that Emperor Weishan was no longer keeping himself behind the scenes. They had officially started to intervene in the world, as long as the target of their intervention was Abel, who was not originally. The existence that should exist in this world will not be restricted. Emperor Weishans desire to''turn out chaos anyway'' to return the world to its original historical trajectory has been revealed. Now that things have reached the present level, Gu Yi does not have much ability to help Abel. He only hopes that Abel will prepare before this. It was really possible for him to save his life under Wei Shandi and other demon gods. As for whether Abel can finally win, Gu Yi doesn''t think he can really do it. Master Abel, come on! Gu Yi looked at the sky outside Kama Taj, and when he thought of it, she turned and returned to the training hall. She was going to continue training Strange to learn more advanced magic, at least when Abel really started to be uncertain whether she could Strange can have the ability to protect itself when it is a successful plan. ... Thanos, who had already understood the Curse of Flesh and Thorns, sat on his throne and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, a female figure that seemed to be composed of light appeared in front of Thanos, and the cold and submissive voice slowly sounded in Thanos'' ears. "As long as it is guaranteed that Abel Shaw will not get all the six Infinity Gems, you still have the possibility of victory. Although due to the oath and restrictions, we cannot keep the Infinity Gems by ourselves, but we can transfer the ownership of the Time Gems to New In the hands of the Supreme Master. Even if Gu Yi has agreed to lend the Time Gem to Abel Shaw, when the ownership of the Time Gem becomes the successor to the Supreme Master Strange, as long as Stranges consent is not obtained, then Abel Shaw will Can''t get the time gem unless he destroys Kama Taj, destroys the three most holy places, and kills Strange. But if things really turn out to be like that, in order to protect the earth, we can immediately take action. At that time, no matter what strength Abel Shaw has, any conspiracy and tricks, it will become a mirror image and can be wiped away with a wave of hands. " Thanos looked at the phantom of Oshutu composed of light, and slowly said, "I don''t understand why you are helping me. I don''t think you know what my purpose is. If I get six infinite gems, Then I will destroy half of the creatures in the universe. You should be clear about this, right?" Aoshutu looked at Thanos and didnt say much. He just said faintly: Everything has a certainty, the long river of history has already recorded everything, you and your deeds are destined to be the most eye-catching point in the long river of history. This is a fact that no one can change. Anyone who wants to interfere with the operation of the universe and the process of history needs to be cleared in advance. This is the protection of the universe and history, and this is our duty." After the voice fell, Oshutu''s phantom composed of light disappeared in front of Thanos. Looking at the leaving Aoshutu, Thanos murmured to himself: "History...that needs to be maintained and corrected by certain existences, is it really the correct history? Forget it, what does this have to do with me, as long as the universe can be restored to health from a state of being on the verge of destruction, and the universe can regenerate, then no matter what the history is, it has nothing to do with me. Earth Its also time to start preparing for this final battle! " ... When Abel returned to Hogwarts, he knew immediately that the gem of time had been taken away. However, this incident was completely within Abel''s expectation. Abel had discussed this matter with Gu Yi, so he was psychologically prepared. There are four infinite gems in Abel''s hands today. Space gems, reality gems, power gems, soul gems. There is a gem of time among Taj Kama. There is a spiritual gem on the forehead of Vision that has not been removed. This one can also be assumed to belong to Abel. Of course, if Vision starts to remove the spiritual gem from something like some people , Or the situation in which certain forces took action to **** spiritual gems, Abel would not be surprised at all. His plan has been carried out now. Although he has prepared a lot, there are still many difficulties and obstacles. Waiting until the end of the plan is tantamount to fighting for life. He has become a big step forward, stepping into the place he has always wanted to enter, no longer being controlled by others, and truly becoming a chess player, not a pawn. The best result of defeat is to be completely banned and become one of the taboos of this world. The worst result, I am afraid that the worlds memory of him and himself will completely disappear, and everything he did will be erased. Even if someone might remember him at that time, it might not be what he is now. Sitting on the balcony, Abel watched the setting sun gradually, stretched out his hand, teapot and teacup appeared in front of him, poured himself a cup of black tea, Abel took a sip and muttered to himself: "So Said that this time we must succeed, only to win, not to lose, there is no way out!" PS: Its been a long time, and its about to usher in a big climax. I hope I wont lose the chain by then, and I hope I can write to your satisfaction. Chapter 375： Start (two/two) "Abel, as soon as I came here, I saw you drinking tea. It was really relaxing and happy." Turning his head to look at Tony standing in front of his office, Abel smiled and said, "Then come and have a drink with me." Walking to Abel''s side, Tony sat down on the chair, looked at the tea in the pot, and said disgustingly: "Give me wine, I don''t drink this tasteless thing." "That''s because you don''t understand the beauty of tea." With that said, Abel snapped his fingers, and a bottle of wine and a glass appeared on the table beside Tony out of thin air. Seeing the wine that appeared on the table, Tony immediately poured himself a glass, drank a small half in one sip, chirped his mouth, and said with some confusion: "This wine is really good, very similar to my family''s... um, No, this wine is exactly the same as ours. Where did you get this wine?" "Your home." Hearing this, Tony rolled his eyes helplessly, speechless to Abels behavior, drank the drink directly, and then said to Abel: Okay, lets not talk about these things, what are you going to do next? do? The people in the Guardians of the Galaxy have been placed in the T-shaped fortress by me, and the spiritual gems on the top of Vision can also be removed. Are you sure not to participate? " "I have some other things to do. I don''t have time to deal with other things for the time being. When the Soul Gem is taken off, you only need to help Reed to send it to the appropriate location." "Abel, your plan is linked to each other. If there is a problem in one aspect, your plan will be ruined. Are you sure you really want to implement this plan? Can''t you change it and change it? Reliable?" Turning his head to look at Tony, Abel said to him: "Tony, my opponent is not at the level of the Shadow Council, and even Thanos is inferior. This plan is my only chance, so there is no possibility to change it. , I understand your worries, but this is my only chance now." Taking a deep breath, Tony nodded solemnly and said to Abel: "Abel, don''t worry, Reid and I won''t hold you back. We will fulfill your request." "Then thank you Tony." "Don''t thank me, I am not just for you, I am also for the earth, not to mention that our help is not completely cost-free, mutual benefit and reciprocity, this is also the reason why Namor will agree to you, isn''t it? Okay, I''m leaving, if there are other things, you just notify me. " After that, Tony stopped talking, waved his hand with Abel, turned and left. Naturally, Tony didnt need to come here in person, he only needed a video to solve it, but Tony came here in person, naturally not only to discuss these things, but also to see Abel again, just like a while ago. The same as Victor. Although Victor didn''t know what Abel was going to do at that time, his instinct had already told him that Abel was probably preparing for something big, and Victor''s current magic cultivation level was enough for him to know many things. . I have to say that in this world, Abel has many friends and many comrades-in-arms, but the only ones who can really entrust their lives are probably Tony and Victor. A tray of refreshments was placed on the table. Wanda sat on Abels lap, curled up in Abels arms, with his head resting on Abels chest, listening to Abels breathing and heartbeat, he said: "Abel, is there really no other solution to this matter?" "You should know, I can''t go back." "Even if you can save your life like that? Or even maintain the current appearance?" "Even if I can save my life, even if I can continue to maintain the current appearance, but you also know that if I really take a step back, then I am probably greeted by the abyss." "I understand, then I have to get involved, at least let me stay by your side and help you deal with those guys." Reaching out his hand and slowly stroking Wandas long hair, Abel gently kissed Wandas head and whispered: Your task is to keep your heart. When the plan begins, when Sithorn appears, Dont be fooled by him, so that I will have no worries about it. This task is extremely important to me. If something goes wrong with you, then even if my plan is successful, it will be meaningless." Hearing this, Wanda nodded slowly and said: "Okay, I understand!" "Also, in case, I mean in case, if I really fail, then please help me, cast an oblivion spell on Treya, make her forget me, forget all this, and then help me tell Vision, you must ensure the safety of Treya anyway. You can do it, right?" "I can, but I don''t want to do it, and I hope you don''t really let me fall into the point where I have to use magic on Terea." "Of course, of course, don''t worry." After pacifying Wanda, Abel stopped talking, and the two cuddled together like this, looking at the scenery outside, speechless for a long time. Early the next morning, Abel set off and walked into the space tower, passed the space bridge to the X-Men world, and went directly to the banned location of Sithorn, and once again entered that space. . Soon Abel''s mental body came to Sithorn, and Sithorn was obviously surprised to see Abel''s coming again. "Mage Why are you here again? Isn''t the authority given to you before has not satisfied your greedy heart?" Abel looked at the eyes that Sithorn showed, and immediately pretended to look terrified, and said in a low voice: "Great Sithorn, how could I be so greedy in front of you, I will come again this time So, there is actually something I want to tell you. I should have found the human girl you mentioned." While speaking, Abel stretched out his hand to release a faint of Wanda''s breath that had been processed, which could only allow Sithorn to distinguish Wanda''s identity, and could not let him use this breath to interfere with Wanda. When Sithorn heard Abel''s words, he immediately took the breath away, distinguished slightly, and immediately let out an excited laugh. "Well, it''s her, it''s her! Master, you are doing very well, and your speed makes me very satisfied. Where she is now, you immediately bring her to me, and I will give you more authority and more rewards! " "Master Sithorn, there is a problem here, which I want to tell you. This girl is not easy to come in contact with. She is under strict protection at this time!" Chapter 376： Transaction (one/two) "Strict protection? Whose protection can stop you now?" Lifting his head, Abel looked at the scarlet eyes and said: "Return to Sir Sithorn, the person who protects that girl is the descendant of Emperor Weishan, known as the Supreme Mage, he can borrow the power of Emperor Weishan, I am not him Opponent!" Hearing Abel''s words, Sithorn let out an angry growl: "Emperor Weishan...Oshutu!" "Master Sithorn, what should I do?" After a long silence, Sithorn finally calmed down. He slowly said to Abel: "Since you can get the breath of that girl, it means you can reach her. My request to you is very simple. Just try to reach that girl, and then use the power of the book of darkness to summon me to come. As long as that girls special ability is used, I can get out of here and avoid that... All in all, you can just do as I said. As long as I come by then, whether it is Weishandi Oshutu, or anyone else, never want to prevent me from coming again! " "Okay, I understand, Sir Sithorn, then I will go back now and find a way to fulfill your request!" After speaking, Abel was about to turn around and leave. But at this moment, Sithorn suddenly spoke and stopped Abel, causing Abel''s back muscles to tighten slightly, and he was always ready to take out his wand and force him out of here. But when he heard what Sithorn said, Abel was slightly relieved. "Mage, I am very satisfied with your efficiency, and I have also seen your loyalty, so I decided to give you a certain reward to make it easier and safer for you to reach that girl." As Sithorn''s voice fell, a black and red sphere appeared in front of Abel. Abel stretched out his hand to catch the sphere and made sure that this thing was not more authority, but Abel was not disappointed at this point. As expected, if Sithorn would give authority to others casually , That''s really a silly being shut down, of course Sithorn is not necessarily so wise now. The long time of imprisonment and sealing had already obliterated Sithorn''s lack of wisdom. "This sphere, as long as you crush it, you can immediately open up a dark realm. Even if the Emperor Weishan wants to break it, they need to cheer up, not to mention a pet of the Emperor Weishan, it can help you Temporarily trapping those who hinder you is a reward and help for you, don''t let me down!" Accepting the sphere, Abel bowed to Sithorn and exited the place in a respectful manner. When he returned to the outside world, Abel immediately used his own magic to seal the sphere layer by layer before putting it in his storage bag. At the same time, Abel took out the silver pocket watch from his storage bag and placed it in his robe pocket. It was already time to use this magic weapon he made. When it was critical, this one contained the power of time. The magic weapon can bring great help to Abel. Without much delay, Abel returned to his own world, but he did not immediately choose to return to Hogwarts or go to other places. Instead, he came to Saint Van Gunsa, which had been almost completely destroyed, and was covered by a dark cloud. After staying in the sun, as always, wearing a black leather trench coat, holding a black palm, and a meticulous human form Mephisto with white hair, slowly walked out of the nearby shadows. Looking at Abel with a faint smile, Mephisto said to Abel with a hint of mockery on his face: "Abel Shaw, you also have today." "It''s no accident that I have today, it''s reasonable." "If this is the case, then you can just wait for death. Why do you want to come here to find me? Don''t you want to beg me to save you?" "No, no, I''m not here to beg you," Abel shook his head and continued to Mephisto, "Actually, I''m here to make a deal with you." Mephisto looked at Abel as if he had heard some funny joke, and said with a playful expression: "Deal? No, I am not interested in trading with you. Of course, if you dare to give your soul, then I There is nothing wrong with trading with you." "I can''t give you a soul. You should give it up, Mephisto." Shrugging, Mephisto said to Abel with a regretful look: "If this is the case, it would be really too regrettable. I think we really have no possibility of cooperation." "Really? What if I say that the price of the transaction is this part of the **** power I hold?" As soon as he said this, Mephisto''s face immediately became serious. He stared at Abel, and the dark clouds in the sky suddenly became thunder and lightning. The light of lightning flashed away, and the shining ink Festo''s face flashed from time to time with a terrifying devil''s face. "Are you willing to trade the power of hell?" "I can sign a soul contract. Once I break the contract, the soul is immediately annihilated. What do you think?" Hearing Abel''s words, Mephisto no longer doubted, as long as Abel really signs the soul contract, it means that there is no possibility of repentance. However, Mephisto did not immediately show that he wanted to make a deal with Abel. He just glanced at Abel slightly, smiled and said, "Even if its **** authority, I dont have to deal with you, waiting for you. After death, I also have a way to get your **** authority." "Mephisto, you wouldn''t be naive to think that you and I proposed a trade fair without any back-ups?" "Back hand?" "If you do not agree to my transaction then I will immediately find another Hell Lord, sign a contract with him, and promise that once I have something, then my **** power will belong to him. Even if I cannot find a **** lord who has ideas about this part of hell''s authority, I will completely shatter this part of authority when necessary. At that time, you would never want to get even the slightest thing that belongs to me! " Looking at Abel, Mephisto suddenly smiled and said to Abel: "I don''t know what you want? As long as I can do it, if you let me face the guys like Weishandi or Domam, Then I am really powerless." "I don''t need you to face them directly. I just need to construct a **** projection with me as the center at critical moments to increase my strength and weaken the enemy''s strength. I have no other requirements besides this." With his eyes narrowed, Mephisto nodded slowly, and said: "Although this request is also very troublesome, I can barely agree to you, but it must be a soul contract." "Of course, it should be!" Chapter 377： Goal, destroy the most holy place (two/two) The soul contract disintegrated between Abel and Mephisto, turning into two rays of light falling on the foreheads of Abel and Mephisto, and the soul contract was completely concluded. At this moment, Mephisto''s face finally showed a sincere smile. He looked at Abel and said: "When you give me a signal, I will follow your request and project the projection of **** on Your body allows you to get an increase from **** on earth, but that is only temporary, even me, it can only last a short time." "Enough." Looking at Abel slightly, Mephisto looked at Abel with a wicked smile and said, "Abel Shaw, I look forward to your authority and soul." After that, Mephisto''s body flashed by with a thunder and disappeared in front of Abel. Soon the dark clouds above Saint Van Gunsa quickly dispersed, and the clear sky was restored again. Abel has now signed a soul contract with Sithorn and Mephisto. This is the only soul contract he can sign. For this reason, both the soul marks of his previous life and the original world will disappear, but for the present For Abel, this is not only not a disadvantage, but a great advantage. Not only did he get help twice without paying a price through this method, but he could also purify his soul by this method, which would definitely be of great benefit to Abel''s future growth. Of course, everything must be based on Abel''s survival. The preparation is over, now it''s time to see the real chapter under the real hands. Hogwarts. After Abel came back, he immediately found Casillas. Recently, Abel did not hide Casillas, although he did not tell him in detail, but Casillas probably understood some things, so when Abel found him, Casillas immediately Knowing that Abel has an extremely important task to be handed to him. "Principal, what can I do?" "Casillas, first of all you can refuse my request, and secondly, this time is very dangerous, you can''t do it yourself, so you need to find a teammate who can act with you, whether it is from our school or other, this Something is life-threatening, you have to tell them this and choose voluntarily." Casillas didn''t say much, but just nodded and said, "Tell me what to do, Abel!" Abel had asked Casillas to call his name directly, but Casillas has never done so. Now that Casillas calls his name, Abel knows that the other party is expressing him to himself. The meaning of, obviously for Casillas, Abel is more than just a powerful mage, or the principal of the school. For Casillas, Abel is his companion, comrade-in-arms, and friend. "Casillas, I need you to take someone to destroy the three most holy places of Taj Kama! Now Mordor is also trying to destroy the Most Holy Place according to Domams will. You can contact him secretly to join forces temporarily, or simply contact Domam. With the wand I gave you, Domam cannot act on you. Feel free to contact him. Also, if possible, take Kama Tajs Agomoto Eye for me, but this must be on the basis that you can guarantee your own safety, understand? " Even with psychological expectations, Casillas still looked shocked when he heard Abel''s words. He took a deep breath and finally recovered his calmness, and said to Abel in a deep voice: "Principal Abel, you should also know that the three most holy places are the last defenses of the earth in the mysterious world. If the most holy places are completely destroyed, then the earth in the mysterious world will almost be undefended. The consequences of this, I think you should understand, right?" Nodded, Abel said firmly: "Of course I know, but you can rest assured that as long as there is no accident, even if the Most Holy Place is destroyed, those guys can never really come to earth. Just one thing you need to pay attention to is that once you see Domam descend, you must leave the area near the Holy of Holies. If possible, returning to Hogwarts immediately is the best result, although at that time Hogwarts'' defense may also fall to the bottom, but it is definitely much better than the outside world! " "I understand, then I will immediately find someone who will act with me." "Casillas, dont worry too much. We still have some time to ensure our own safety before completing the task. Even if the ancient master will show mercy to you, she is the supreme master after all, you should understand what I mean. ,Right?" Casillas knew what Abel meant. Gu Yi was the Supreme Mage. This not only represented Gu Yis strength, but also represented Gu Yis camp and position. In other words, they had to find a way to complete the task. Guard against Gu Yi''s attack. "Principal Abel, I need your permission, but for everyone involved in this operation, I need a sufficient credit award." "Yes, it''s up to you to decide, besides... if the three little guys ask for it, you can bring them." Hearing Abel''s words, Casillas frowned for the first time and said to Abel: "But they are still children!" "They are not exactly children at their age, and their strength is stronger than some teachers. If they actively request, you can bring them. As long as they hold a magic wand, then I can guarantee their safety~www. novelhall.com~ You are the same, as long as you hold the magic wand, I can guarantee your safety without worrying about them." "If so... I see!" After that, Casillas stopped staying and immediately turned and left Abel''s office. ... The Sanctuary of New York. Stephen and Wang walked down from the second floor of the Sanctuary in New York. They discussed what to eat at noon while searching for their own money. Since Stephen finished the first stage of magic learning at Gu Yi, he came to the Sanctuary of New York to guard this place with the king. It was also a small internship. It''s just that today, it is obviously different from the past. When the two of them walked down the stairs, they suddenly saw Casillas, and behind him, there were five wizards wearing black hooded robes, hoods, and white masks. Looking at them, both Wang and Stephen were subconsciously wary. Chapter 378： The destruction of the Sanctuary in New York (one/two) "Casillas, what are you doing here? Did Master Abel ask you to come here to find Master Gu Yi? Or do you have other things?" It was like meeting old friends, but Wang had already touched the magic weapon on his waist in secret. He can clearly feel that Casillas at this time is different from usual, full of aggressiveness and danger, I am afraid that their intentions are not good! Looking at the king, all his movements were naturally in Casillas'' eyes. With a sigh, Casillas said to the king: "Sorry, king!" With his eyes widened, Wang backhand pushed Stephen out and shouted to him at the same time: "Go to Master Gu Yi and tell him Hogwarts is going to do something to Taj Kama, and Master Gu Yi will be careful of Abel Shaw! " Before the king''s voice fell, Casillas had already raised the wand in his hand. This wand, which is much longer than ordinary wands, was specially made by Abel for Casillas. It uses the branches of the golden apple tree and the dragon''s heartstrings, and has the most powerful increase in attack magic! All petrochemicals! A red electric light shot out from the tip of the magic wand, blocked by the magic weapon in Wang Wu''s hand. At the same time, Wang waved a magic weapon like a scepter in his hand, spurring a long whip composed of countless filigree currents, and swept towards Casillas and other Hogwarts wizards. Its just that the king is just one person after all, and everyone he faces is not weaker than him. Casillas directly swung his wand to cast a disarming spell, and flew the magic weapon in the kings hand, and before the king prepared to defend against magic , Using the spellcasting technique to cast a coma spell, causing the king to faint to the ground. At this time, Stephen, who fled to the second floor, looked at the king who was lying on the ground. He pursed his mouth, didn''t stay much, and immediately rushed towards the fixed portal to Kama Taj on the third floor. However, Casillas had already seen his movements, and he saw Casillas staring at Stephen who was running away, and said to the five people around him: "Find and destroy the node here, I''ll go catch that kid!" "understand!" "Yes!" In the voices of the five Hogwarts teachers, Casillas''s body twisted and turned, turned into a black smoke and rose into the sky, and chased Steve straight to the present day, in Hogwarts. Many people have already started to learn, and even learned to use Apparition. Casillas and the five people who followed him here are among the best. The black smoke quickly caught up with Stephen, and fell in front of Stephen before he went to the portal. Although teleportation magic is forbidden in the Most Holy Place, it is not within this limit that only the flying ability of Apparition is used. Casillas didn''t talk nonsense to Stephen, others had already begun to destroy the Holy of Holies, and he didn''t have much time. Electric lights shot out from the tip of the magic wand in Casillas''s hand, but they were accidentally avoided by the magical implement cabinets that Stephen used to store on the third floor. Several red lights fell on those cabinets, blasting them to pieces one by one. At the same time, Casillas waved the magic wand in his hand, causing the broken glass to fly, transforming it into a rope and entangled him towards Stephen, and he was about to bind him. At this moment, a red shadow shot from the side and landed on Stephen''s shoulders. He dressed neatly, and then flew up around Stephen''s body, avoiding the ropes that were transformed into polymorphism, and crossed the card. Celias flew over his head. At this time, Stephen also reacted immediately, clasping his hands together, and then dragging it outwards, constructing an energy whip composed of countless fiery filaments, and whipped it towards Casillas. Crackling! Two energy whips collided in mid-air, colliding with brilliant sparks. But seeing the tip of the magic wand in Casillas''s hand, there is also an energy whip entangled with the wire of fire. Obviously, it uses the same magic from Kama Taj like Stephen. "Use Kama Tajs magic to destroy Kama Taj, Casillas, what exactly do you want to do at Hogwarts? What do you want to do at Hogwarts? I understand Abel, he is not the kind of attacking Kama for no reason Taj people!" Listening to Stephens words, Casillas snorted and said: Understand? What qualifications do you have to understand Master Abel? In my opinion, it is the greatest blasphemy against Master Abel that people like you say that you understand. !" As the voice fell, Casillas slammed the wand in his hand, and the red light flew out from the tip of the wand, raindrops falling in all directions, causing a series of explosions. Thunderbolt exploded! Boom boom boom... The series of explosions and the surging aftermath made it difficult for Stephen to fight back, and he could only use the flying ability of the cloak to quickly rush to the portal. When Stephen entered the portal, there was a violent explosion immediately behind him, and the portal was completely destroyed. This also represented the complete disappearance of the Sanctuary of New York, one of the three most holy places, and only the Holy of Holies remained. Next two! "Steven, what''s the matter? What happened to the Most Holy Place in New York?" Getting up from the ground, Stephen looked at Daniel who was running over. Now Daniel is stationed at the Most Holy Place in London. He happened to be back for a shift and rest today, but he didn''t want to encounter this incident. "Daniel, Casillas and their Hogwarts mages destroyed the Most Sanctuary in New York, and the king was knocked down by them. We must tell Master Gu Yi!" "Master Gu Yi is teaching other people''s magic outside, and we will pass immediately!" After speaking, Daniel ran to the outside immediately, and Stephen followed him, but when he passed by the Eye of Agomoto on the high platform, he seemed to be guided in the dark, mysterious and mysterious. Gomoto''s Eye took it up and hung it around his neck, and then he chased after Daniel. When Stephen arrived, Gu Yi had learned about the Sanctuary of New York from Daniel. She looked at Stephen who had arrived and said directly to them: "I understand, I will go back and capture Casillas and the others. You stay here and don''t move. They will never come to Kama Taj to go wild. " The voice fell, and without waiting for Stephen to say anything, Gu Yi opened the portal and left here. Seeing Gu Yi who left, Steven was a little unwilling. He didn''t have many friends in Kama Taj. Daniel was one and Wang was the same. Now Wang doesn''t know his life or death, he really doesn''t want to stay here and wait for the result. Chapter 379： Servant of Domam (2/2) Casillas did not rush to destroy the remaining two most holy places. Instead, he came to an empty church. Not long after, a portal appeared in front of Casillas, and Mordo, whose face was completely divided into two halves by a scar, walked out of it, looking at Casillas with hatred and vigilance. "Casillas, although you successfully destroyed a most holy place, you can''t deceive the great Master Domam." Casillas looked at Mordo, looked at him with a smile, and glanced at his gradually spreading shadow, as if it contained endless darkness and the shadow of the abyss, and said to him: "How could I deceive Thomas? Lord Mu? As the Lord of the Dark Dimension, Lord Domam can be deceived by human mages like us?" Hearing this, Mordu took a step forward and whispered: "Casillas, you can''t quibble, even if you can deceive the great Domam, you can''t deceive me!" "Oh? What do you mean by that, do you think that you can already surpass Lord Domam?" As soon as Casillas said this, Mordur was immediately shocked. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that his body was no longer able to move. Unparalleled pain emerged from all over his body, making Mordur difficult to fight. Kneeling directly on the ground, repeatedly begged Domam to show mercy. Mordu''s shadow spread quickly, covering most of the abandoned and dilapidated church, but seeing the buildings inside the church creep and change like a living thing, a pair of purple-black eyes emerged in Mordu''s shadow. "Casillas, you deserve to be the person I was optimistic about at the beginning, you should still belong to the endless dark dimension, belong to my subordinate, you have done a good job, a most holy place has become your investment into my subordinate Cast your name, now I will give you more powerful power to continue destroying the remaining holy place for me, and completely liberate the earth that is enveloped in the turtle shell!" Seeing the power of the dark dimension coming to him, Casillas'' expression remained unchanged, and he immediately said to Domam: "Great Domam, please take back your power. Although your humble servant is very eager The power you bestow, but before completely destroying the three most holy places and allowing you to descend on the earth, I still need to maintain the identity of the magician under Hogwarts, and I need to let Abel Shaw shelter me, Help me, help you, deal with the Supreme Master on earth!" Dommams purple-black eyes stared at Casillas, and slowly said, Well, youre right. In order to accomplish the great cause that brought me, you can even give up my gift. The temptation of your powerful power, I have to say that you are my most satisfying servant on earth recently. When I completely descend on the earth, I will give you the position of the head of many believers." As the voice fell, Domam quickly regained his power and at the same time ended the punishment of Mordor. After a series of gratitude to Domam, Mordu got up and said to Domam: "Great Domam, I will also go all out to destroy the Holy of Holies for your coming, to represent my Your loyalty!" "Well, although your ability is not enough, I still believe in your loyalty. From now on, you will assist Casillas. If you need any help, you can directly notify me." Although Domam is more arrogant, he is not a fool. He said Casillas was his most satisfying believer and servant, but in fact he was not so relieved of Casillas, so he arranged Mordor by Casillas''s side. It was a help or a help. Surveillance. Casillas and the other Hogwarts wizards knew this very well, but for the current situation, they had already prepared for it, without any dissatisfaction or hesitation. Seeing the state of Casillas and others, Domam can be considered very satisfied. Although he does not have the authority to spy on memory and thinking, there is no shortage of related abilities. When he spied on Casillas and others , I only felt their obedience and surrender to themselves, and didn''t feel any other thoughts. Although he couldn''t feel the more detailed thinking situation, this was enough. But Domam didn''t know that in this world, there is a magical skill called Occlumency! Half a year after Hogwarts started school, Abel had already taught the teachers the three abilities of Apparition, Occlumency, and Curse Casting. Among them, Casillas chose five people, and the first requirement was Occlumency. The second requirement is the mastery of phantom movement. Obviously to this day, Casillas'' decision has been proved correct. Using Occlumency to block some of his true thoughts and imagining false memories and thoughts to confuse, for Domam, who is not too good at this aspect, it is enough to make him recognize Casillas and others as himself True believers and slaves. Domam retreated, and Casillas took the other five people and Modu to leave the abandoned church. But at this moment, the entire church was suddenly shrouded in a mirrored space, and at the same time a portal appeared in front of everyone. Gu Yi, wearing a yellow robe and a yellow hood, walked out of it and came to them. Without any hesitation, Casillas immediately grabbed Mordor''s shoulders, and performed Apparition with the other five people, and quickly fled back, knocking open the window, and five black smokes each pointing in different directions. Fly away. When Gu saw this, UU Reading immediately waved his arms, and the ground under his feet immediately turned around like a living thing, as if the ground and the building were escorting Gu Yi, and quickly moved towards Cassili carrying Modu. The black smoke that Yas turned into chased after him. Kaka... A folding magic circle like a folding fan appeared in his hand, and he slammed it in the direction of the black smoke. The nearby tall buildings immediately twisted like noodles, blocking the black smoke. boom! The black smoke fell on the folded building, and Casillas and Mordor appeared. At this time, Gu Yi jumped forward, and the direction of gravity immediately changed, standing not far in front of Casillas and Modu. Looking at his two former students, Gu Yi said with a little regret: "It''s a pity that the students I valued in the past have now surrendered to Domam." "Gu Yi, how can a person like you know the power of the great Domam? Sooner or later you will die at the hands of Domam!" Chapter 380： The beginning of encirclement and suppression (one/two) Glancing at Modu who was speaking, Gu Yi said to him: "Modu, if you put into Domam''s command and get only this kind of painless threat, then I think your choice may have failed. " Hearing this, Mordur''s face showed anger, but whether this anger was due to the ancient contempt for Domam, or because he had said the deepest thoughts in his heart, it was unclear. Turning his head, Mordu immediately shouted to Casillas in a low voice: "Casillas, we will join forces to kill her here!" Casillas glanced at Modu from the corner of his eye, and said faintly: "Modu, Master Domam''s mission is to destroy the Holy Place, not to entangle the Supreme Mage. Or maybe because of the words of the Supreme Mage just now, you want to give up Master Domams mission, and instead drag me to fight with the Supreme Mage for your ridiculous pride? No wonder you have been here for so long, but you haven''t done anything for Lord Domam. You are really too scornful of Lord Domam''s task, and too much value on your own gains and losses. " When Casillas said something, Mordor was surprised and angry. He stared at Casillas, just about to say something, but an invisible force suddenly captured his throat and body. , Making him unable to say a word, his body is also in a stiff state, it is difficult to move. Seeing Mordur''s appearance, Casillas knew immediately that Mordur was punished by Domam again. Without any hesitation, he grabbed Mordor''s shoulder again, turned into a black smoke, and quickly retreated towards the back. However, Gu Yi couldn''t let them leave without doing anything in this situation. Looking at the black smoke that Casillas had turned into, Gu Yi smiled and said, "Casillas, I hope your magic power will be improved, otherwise you will not be able to escape from my hands." Gu Yis words at first sounded threatening and stating the facts, but Casillas was very clear. Gu Yi was reminding herself that she could not release the water too obviously, if Casillas didnt show herself seriously. The real ability learned at Hogwarts, then this time it is difficult to escape from her men. After understanding this, Casillas didn''t leave his hand, and the wand in his hand, which was much longer than the rest of Hogwarts, waved directly, with the face of a cold perverted ogre serial murderer. Faintly revealing a fierce look, he is about to use black magic! Hellfire curse! The blazing and terrifying **** fire spouted from the wand in Casillas''s hand, turned into turbulent waves and waves, and rushed towards Gu Yi overwhelmingly. Seeing this, Gu Yi waved his hands slightly in front of him, and the fiery threads shot out, like a scalpel, splitting the layers of **** fire that was rushing towards him, and then Gu Yi''s body instantly rushed out, with a high Flying at the speed of, passing through those hellfires and rushing towards Casillas. Seeing this, Casillas, who was holding Mordor in the dark, shook the wand in his hand rapidly, and red light filaments shot out from the tip of the wand, covering the past with a storm like a storm. Thunderbolt exploded! Boom boom boom... A series of explosions sounded. Casillas quickly covered his figure, obstructing Gu Yis vision. Seeing the explosion that hindered him, Gu Yi immediately wanted to use magic to make a breakthrough. At this moment, a black and red line of fire emerged from the void, and instantly swept across the space in front of Gu Yi, creating a melting knife mark in the mirrored space. "Master Gu Yi, how about my Hellfire Knife?" Listening to Abel''s voice in his ears, Gu glanced at Casillas and Mordo, who had disappeared, and said directly: "It''s worthy of the famous top black magic, its power is really terrifying." When the voice fell, Gu Yi didn''t stop staying any longer, turned and left the mirror space, and returned to Kama Taj. He couldn''t catch up with Casillas and Mordo anymore. Gu Yi didn''t need to stay in the mirror space anymore. . When Gu Yi left the mirror space and gave up chasing Casillas, Abel at Hogwarts also opened his eyes. The remote control of magic hindered Gu Yi just now. It took more energy than he thought. After all, he It hasn''t reached the level of the Lord of Dimensions or the Demon God, this kind of thing is not easy to do. quack Hearing the cry of crows outside, Abel waved his hand, and the window immediately opened on its own. A crow flew in and landed on the table in front of Abel, opening his mouth to make Rocky''s voice. "Abel, five days later, the Shadow Council will hold a meeting to discuss things about Kama Taj and you. I happened to see the Ebony Throat and the black dwarf star under Thanos''s command, and they secretly came into contact with the people in the Shadow Council. Thanos is finally ready to start from inside the earth, looking for someone who can deal with you together." "Where will the rally be held in five days?" "The Assassin League base in Hokkaido, Japan. This rally is hosted by the leader of the Assassin League, Erica. As for the specific location, I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?" "Okay, I understand. Thanos'' subordinates may suspect you. If you are in danger, immediately crush the spar I gave you, and someone will help you." Hearing Abel''s words, Loki immediately thought of something, and subconsciously lowered his voice, and said, "Will someone help me? Could it be that you have any other players in the Shadow Council?" "Then you don''t need to ask more. Anyway, it''s best if there is no danger. If there is a danger, you will crush the spar, and someone will help you escape the danger." "Okay, I get it!" The conversation ended The crow immediately turned into a black crow feather with a thud, and landed on Abel''s table. He threw the feather into the trash can, Abel leaned on his chair, finally picked up the phone, and dialed the phone number that he hadn''t contacted for a long time. The call was quickly connected, and Steve''s iconic magnetic voice immediately rang, with a trace of surprise, a trace of joy, and a trace of nostalgia. "Hello? Abel?" "It''s me, Steve." "You called me suddenly. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I don''t violate the law, I can go all out to help you." Shaking his head and laughing, Abel said, "Steve, you are still the same, but I am not seeking help. I am here to seek cooperation to destroy the Shadow Council in one fell swoop. I wonder if your Avengers are interested?" As soon as he said this, Steve was silent for a while, and then said firmly and solemnly: "Where? Let''s participate!" Chapter 381： The first gun of encirclement and suppression (two/two) SHIELD. Coleson hung up the phone and immediately said to May who was next to him, "May, please tell Carol and Daisy to come to my office. I have important things to tell them." Seeing Colesons cautious look, May didnt talk too much nonsense, and immediately got up and left Colesons office. Before long, Carol and Daisy, who were taking a break, went to Colesons office under Mays leadership. in. "Colson, May said you have something to ask us?" Nodded to Carol, Coleson said to him: "Yes, there is one very important thing to tell you. I just got the secret news. The Illuminati is preparing to join the Avengers to encircle and suppress the Shadow Council. They have found it. The next meeting place of the Shadow Council, this time they can be regarded as full dispatch. This is an excellent opportunity to encircle the Shadow Council!" When Carol heard the news, there was a look of surprise on her face. No one knows the cunning and terrible people of the Shadow Council better than her. Their ultimate goal after the formation of the Ultimate Avenger is to completely destroy the Shadow Council. During this time of pursuing the Shadow Council, the number of their ultimate avengers has also increased. In addition to the original self, Zhenbo Girl, Ant-Man, Panther, Venom, and Howl, there are also three people who have joined the Wasp, Ghost Girl, and Goliath. Among them, the ghost girl has been treated by the first generation wasp girl who was recently recovered, and the quantum energy increase in quantum space has been able to freely maintain the ghost form and human form, and Dr. Bill Foster also put it on again Goliath''s battle clothes made this hero, who was also active in the Cold War and could turn into a giant, appeared in the world again. The addition of these three people has undoubtedly strengthened the strength of the ultimate avenger again. There are too many real avengers, but even so, they still have not caught the tail of those guys in the Shadow Council, but they never wanted to be today. Suddenly, I heard that the Illuminati had already learned the specific news and was preparing to join the Avengers to encircle them. Taking a deep breath, Carol put aside the mess of thoughts in her heart and said to Coleson, "Coelson, is this news accurate?" Nodded, Coleson said to Carol: "Carol, you thought this was supposed to be top-secret news. Why did it reach me? In fact, Natasha took the initiative to tell me, in other words this news. The Avengers took the initiative to tell us, and their purpose is to let the ultimate Avengers know this news and participate in it." Frowning, Carol asked, "Instructed by the Illuminati?" "No, I don''t think this is an instruction from the Illuminati, but I think the Illuminati will think that the Avengers will contact us, so they should not object to our participation." "Okay, I understand, then please tell me the time and place. Then I will lead the Ultimate Avenger to rush over and completely eliminate the Shadow Council." ... At the same time, the Avengers headquarters. Natasha looked at Steve, who was sitting in front of her, and asked, "Steve, is it really appropriate to tell S.H.I.E.L.D.? We should also know that telling S.H.I.E.L.D. is equivalent to Tell the ultimate avenger, right?" "No way, the Fantastic Four of Vision, Tony, and Reid will not participate. Our manpower may be insufficient, and Abel actually knows that I will inform the ultimate Avengers. He didn''t say much. , It means I told them by default, after all, the Shadow Council is our common enemy." "So... then I understand." "But then again, Natasha, when you destroyed the Red House, did the injuries suffered by the imitating master''s hands get better? There shouldn''t be any problems? If it doesn''t get better, then continue to rest for a while, this time We should be able to handle things well." Hearing Steve''s words, Natasha immediately shook her head and said, "No, how could such a thing be missing me? I have no problem, just rest assured." Japan, Hokkaido. Five days passed in a flash. In the snowy Hokkaido, two Japanese men walked out of the izakaya. Both of them are the rare tall and strong types of Japanese people. Abel looked at Thor beside him, and he used magic to change the appearance of him and Thor, making them look like two Japanese. The only people who came here in this Illumination will be the two of them. Namor and the Black Bat will arrive when they actually attack the Shadow Council. Tony and Reid are dealing with the extraction of spiritual gems. They need detailed information. Studying the structure of the illusion and formulating related plans can guarantee that the illusion will not cause any harm, so this time they will not participate in the action. "Abel, Japanese wine tastes too light, but their food looks exquisite and tastes good, even if it is too little and a little too small." "Some food is good, you still pick and choose." "Hey, but having said that, why didn''t you also find Bill? With him, our plan should be more secure?" "Bill needs to be stationed at Hogwarts. Now that Hogwarts is empty, Selene alone may not be able to fully care about it, so Bill must stay at Hogwarts You guys. Isnt Sgard the same? When you come out, Valkyrie and Sif must stay in Asgard, but I thought Banner would come with you, but he didnt come instead. Speaking of Banner, Thor said with some regret: "Banna is tired of fighting, and I heard him say that Hulk is also tired of looking for him if he has something to do, and he doesn''t need him if he is okay. It seems that he is sleeping in Banner recently. No longer robbing Banner with his body, even if Banner wants to be called Hulk, Hulk will not choose it anymore." "Is that so?" With a sigh, Abel looked at the snow-filled street in front of him and continued: "Perhaps this is the best result for Banner." Perhaps Hulk is a great force among the Avengers, but for Banner, Hulk is definitely a huge burden. If he can choose, I am afraid Banner will never choose to let Hulk exist in his body. Becoming a normal person is what Banner wants most of the life. Now it is like this, maybe it is a good choice for Banner. The two of them were discussing things, and they soon came to a Japanese-style house with a large area. According to intelligence, the underground here is the meeting place of the shadow council. Now Abel and Thor are about to fight. The first shot of encirclement and suppression! Chapter 382： Break in (one/two) The bodies of Abel and Thor seemed to have ripples spreading on the surface of their bodies, and they quickly changed from the Japanese appearance to their original appearance, and walked straight to the Japanese-style house in front of the vast area. When the two of them approached, the appearance of the Westerners immediately attracted the attention of the members of the hand-made association who were stationed in the house nearby. These hand-made association members did not look like a ninja at all in their suits and shoes. But in the eyes of Abel and Thor, the danger of these guys is not low, at least much better than the soldiers of the Cherita army before, and they are all masters who have undergone rigorous training and practice! Of course, this is aimed at ordinary people. For Abel and Thor, these people are very powerful, but they are not worthy of caution. Snapped! Abel snapped his fingers, and an invisible energy wave spread, and the members of the hand-healing association who rushed towards them immediately froze in place, motionless like stone sculptures, except for the most basic aura. A living person is more like a statue. Seeing Abel''s hand, Thor said with a smile: "Abel, your magic is getting better and better." "It''s just a good meal." Shaking his head and laughing, Thor did not hesitate. He raised his right hand aloft, and suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds. A thunder fell down and fell into Thor''s hands and turned into a white tomahawk. Er and Bai Huang''s battle axe escaped. When the light and current dissipated, Thor put on his battle suit again, and thunder and lightning appeared in his eyes, reproducing the legendary king of Asgard. tolerance. "Abel, I will go down first, and leave the rest of the business to you." "Go!" Smiling at Abel, Thor did not hesitate, and the Baihuang battle axe in his hand slammed against the ground, and the ground collapsed, and Thor fell directly into the underground shadow council stronghold. At the same time, a magic wand appeared in Abels hand, and a spell was silently spoken in his mouth. The magic wand was lightly waved. A mark representing the authority of magic appeared on Abels eyebrows. Now Abels magic authority includes not only his own. The new magic system also included part of the power in black magic obtained from Sithorn, which was quite different. Between the wand swings, an invisible barrier quickly opened, completely covering the entire shadow council stronghold on and under the ground. Only entry is allowed, and no exit is allowed. Unless it is strong enough to directly violently destroy Abels magic, she wants to leave. Here, Abel must be dealt with first. After doing this, Abel waved the wand in his hand slightly, and the portals opened quickly, but seeing that Namor and the Black Bat King took a few of their own elites to walk through it, Namor was mainly to avenge the hatred he had pursued. , The people he wants to settle accounts are the Shouhehuihui and the Green Goblin. As for the black bat king, the goal is the new afterlife this alien organization, which is now the alien races headed by Lena who have joined the Shadow Council. On the other side, the Avengers and the Ultimate Avengers walked out of a portal. Abel naturally noticed the Ultimate Avengers, as well as Carol among them. Able nodded slightly to them, and Abel didnt say much, and said directly to everyone: This time our goal is to completely eliminate the enemy of the Shadow Council. There are also powerful ones among them, so dont be too much. To the effect, I dont need to say more about other matters needing attention. You are all people who have been fighting for a long time, and there will be no problems. So now, lets do our best!" After that, Abel took the lead in performing Apparition and disappeared in place, directly entering the underground stronghold of the Shadow Council. At this time, the underground strongholds of the Shadow Council have also begun to counterattack. A large number of ninjas with their hands have emerged from everywhere and attacked all outsiders. The members of the Shadow Council gathered in the underground core area, thinking The way to break Abel''s blockade, while always preparing to fight the incoming enemy. Abel waved his magic wand and instantly petrified a group of ninjas who came to attack him, and then displayed the Animagus form, which was transformed into a phase form that shuttled between the walls and the ground like nothing, and soon caught up with him. With a sledgehammer (axe), Kai Wushuang swept away the ninjas of Shouhehui, while breaking into the core area of ??Thor. The crow made of black smoke ignored all kinds of attacks, avoided the thunder, came to Thor''s side, and said directly to him: "Tor, I will go down first." Hearing what Abel said, Thor immediately said to him: "These guys are so annoying, you can help me get rid of them." "The Avengers and the Ultimate Avengers are coming soon, they will help you, I will go down first." "Hey, Abel, you guys are too interesting!" Ignoring Thors complaints, allowing him to continue to entangle with those who are not afraid of death, he directly escaped under the ground, and quickly reached the bottom of this underground base, the black smoke fell, and he was restored to Abel. Real body. And at this moment, a thunder and a photon energy blasted through the ceiling above the head successively, and brought a large number of severely injured or dead, and most of the handicapped ninjas, each fell near Abel''s side. . The state of real explosionTor is not something that ninjas with their hands can resist. As for Carol, who has become a double star form, naturally it is not an object that can be blocked. For Abel, Carol felt a little embarrassed and alienated. If it were normal, she would not be able to stay with Abel, but this time was different from usual. To deal with the Shadow Council, the three of them came here first. People must go all out to join hands. Regarding Carol, Abel has no idea. The previous events have passed. He has no idea of ??continuing to pursue it. Moreover, Carol was also controlled and influenced at that time, so there is no need to say anything. Of course, if you want to talk about how close, or work together, Abel would not really do that. Abel didn''t like Carol''s own personality and behavior style, and cooperation was okay for the time being. Abel felt that it was unnecessary to talk about easing the relationship. Looking at the wide and empty underground stone hall in front, I know that this style is a hand-to-hand brushwork. It should have been for many years. On the other side of the stone hall, a stone gate slowly opened, and a group of people walked out of it. The super criminals of the Shadow Council! Chapter 383： Undercover, undercover and undercover (two/two) Looking at it intently, Abel nodded slightly, and said, "Well, the Manchu, the Green Goblin, Mordor, Lena, Mordor, Loki, and a symbiote that I haven''t seen before. Rika, these should be all the members of the Shadow Council, right? But only you, but can''t resist us. " Hearing Abel''s words, the Mandarin directly said: "Abel Shaw, of course it is impossible to deal with you only these people, let you see the true background of our Shadow Council!" With the voice of Master Man falling, Mordur suddenly stretched out his hand and opened the portals. Suddenly, the outer members of the Shadow Council quickly walked out of the portals. Abel looked around. Among these people were strangers from the new afterlife. Each of them had good abilities. There were also super criminals who had fought against the Avengers, such as recruiters and big bosses, and some new super The villains, although Abel has never seen them, he can tell their names based on memory. Sandman! Dianguangren! Rhino man! Doctor Lizard! Hate! Doctor Octopus! Vulture! Horror! Scorpion... There are super villains with names and surnames, and even some of them were supposed to be held in prisons, but they all came here, and each of them has good equipment, some high-tech super villains. The equipment has even been upgraded. To say that there is no Osborne company and the military''s handwriting, Abel does not believe it. "I remember that Spider-Man just solved the vulture before, and it turned out to be here. It seems that everyone in the US military really dares to cooperate, and everyone dares to release it." Hearing Abel''s words, Carol squinted his eyes and glanced around, slowly speaking, "Abomination, Doctor Lizard, Doctor Octopus, poisonous scorpion... These guys should all be staying in prison, but they all joined the Shadow Council. It seems that after this time the incident is over, it is time to take a good rest of the guys in the government and the military who are vegetarian. " "I feel a little bit distressed by Little Spider. A child who managed to solve so many super criminals, turned his head and was released to join the world''s largest super criminal organization. I really dont know what to say. Fortunately this time. His actions were too dangerous, and we did not find him." As Hawkeyes voice fell, the Avengers and the Ultimate Avengers arrived one after another, and Namor and the Black Bat also came here with their own people. Obviously the ninjas outside are not too big for them. Threat. Looking at the avengers and ultimate avengers who rushed, although there were a large number of people on the Shadow Council, they all showed a look of fear. Each of them has suffered from the other side. Naturally Naturally there will be some fear in the heart. The Mandarin is also well aware of this, so the Mandarin did not hesitate, a pair of dragon claws immediately concluded the seal, silently chanted a spell in his mouth, and waved a large spot of light, which quickly spread out and fell on everyone. After going on, this magic has the effect of increasing the courage and fighting spirit of your own personnel and reducing the enemy''s momentum. It was just that when those light spots approached Abel and others, a magical defense layer opened up on its own, protecting everyone present. "little tricks." Although it was a small trick, it was not ineffective for those people. At least at this moment, the momentum of those super rebels rose again, and their eyes staring at Abel and others were full of anger and killing intent. Seeing this, Steve directly said loudly to everyone: "Everyone, let''s not hesitate anymore. Everyone in the Shadow Council is not here. I am afraid they have any backup plans. After that, we will change. Let us act immediately! " As Steves voice fell, Abel immediately turned into a turbulent black smoke, rushed towards the stone gate in front, smashed through the super villain, who wanted to intercept his own hatred, and quickly rushed to the Mandarin and In front of Mordu, black smoke loomed around, entangled the two of them and nearby Mordok and Loki. The five people directly entered the mirror space and disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as he entered the mirror space, Abel did not hesitate at all, and took the lead to move his hand at the Mandarin. And at this moment, the Mandarin screamed immediately and asked Mordur to take action with the others to face Abel. But when his voice just fell, Mordor, Loki, Mordok and Abel moved together, and the targets were all Manchu! In an instant, Mandarin was hit by several energies and magic, and fell to the ground with a surprised face, severely wounded and dying, and his dragons arms were under Abels magic just now. Was completely burned to ashes. "You, what are you doing? You are all from Abel Shaw? How is this possible?" As the Mandarin''s voice fell, Mordoch''s expression became sluggish as if a puppet did not say a word, and Loki showed his iconic evil smile and said to the Mandarin: "From the beginning, I am He arranged the undercover here for you, except that before me and Abel no one knows the real purpose of my entry into the Shadow Council. As for the other two people, Im really sorry, I dont know why. Will attack you." After Lokis words fell, Mordoch remained silent. In fact, he, whose soul had been controlled by Abel, was just a living puppet. Instead, he was Mordor. Sudden changes occurred at this time. His body suddenly changed. Distorted, the face quickly blurred like a chaotic ooze, and finally changed from Mordu''s appearance to Casillas! The compound decoction was restored after Abel obtained the power of magic. Although it was not easy to make it, Abel gave them three bottles when Casillas and others went to destroy the Holy of Holies. A bottle of Abel secretly made Casillas use Mordor''s hair to become his appearance. In fact, if there was no Modu that Casillas became, and Domam was eager to destroy the Holy of Holies, Modu would not be able to participate in this meeting of the Shadow Council. Naturally, Loki knew Casillas, but he didnt understand it anyway. His control of magic can be regarded as a master, but he still couldnt see Casillas transformation technique just now (Loki thinks) , If such magic can be used, then its destructiveness can be raised to a terrifying level, allowing Loki to realize once again the terrible Abel! Chapter 384： Shadow Decay (2 in 1 4,000 words) "Casillas, what is the real Mordo doing?" "Principal Abel, Mordur is still monitoring the Most Holy Place in London and the Most Holy Place in Hong Kong, and is planning to find opportunities to take action and continue to destroy the next Most Holy Place. Because of this, I have the opportunity to act as him. Coming here, of course, it is fortunate that Mordow has a weird temper, and his relationship with other people is not very good, otherwise I would not be able to get in so easily." Nodded, Abel didn''t say much, waved open two portals, and said to Casillas: "Leave from the portal on the left. If Mordur wants to ask what you did, there is no need to hide it. As for The reason you can say is to paralyze me or something like that." "Ok, I see!" After speaking, Casillas immediately turned around and walked into the portal, disappearing in front of Abel. At this time, Abel looked at Mordor again and said to the puppet who was already under his control: "After you go back to Pioneer Technology, you will immediately start the second plan, go all out to make a powerful weapon, waiting for me. Command and call, go now!" After receiving Abels order, Mordochs face showed a humane expression again, and he saluted Abel, then turned around without saying a word and drove his suspended seat into another portal. Inside. Seeing Casillas and Mordor leaving, Loki said directly to Abel: "Where is my portal? You can open it for me now." Turning his head to look at Loki, Abel smiled and said: "You don''t have a portal. You can''t leave now. If you want to completely wash away the titles of invaders and super villains from your body, you must come back with me. Outside, participating in the battle can be regarded as showing your identity as an undercover agent." Looking at Abel helplessly, Loki sighed and asked, "Does it have to be this way?" "It has to be this way, otherwise you think the guys outside will forgive you so easily for the things you have done?" "Okay, let''s go, but if I am killed, you have to explain it to my poor brother." "You can''t kill, don''t worry." As the words fell, Abel reached out and grabbed Loki''s shoulders, turned into black smoke and disappeared in the mirrored space, fell from mid-air, and crashed between the heroes and villains fighting together. The black smoke quickly dissipated, and Abel appeared here with Loki, and not far from Abel''s side, it was Thor who was fighting against the hateful and electric man. Seeing the appearance of Abel and Loki, Thor immediately yelled, smashed his hatred with an axe, and pinched Dianguangrens neck with his back, even though Dianguangren constantly wanted to turn into electric lights and break free of Thors bondage. , But under the suppression of Thor Thunder''s authority, the power of Dianguangren could not be used at all. He swung the electric man backhand and hit him on the ground twice. Seeing the fainted electric man, Thor snorted disdainfully, and threw him on the ground, carrying a heavy anger. Walked towards Loki. Seeing Thor was about to rush towards him, Loki dodged behind Abel and quickly said to Abel: "Abel, explain to me quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I will be beaten by my reckless brother. died." Shaking his head and laughing, Abel stretched out his hand to stop Thor, and while waving his hand to fly off some peoples attacks with the power of gravity, there were also some strangers and ninjas rushing towards him, while explaining to Thor: "Tor, dont be like that Impulsive, in fact, Loki escaped from Asgard to join the Shadow Council, all of which was instructed by him. To solve the Shadow Council, we need an undercover who is not suspected by them. Obviously Loki is the best one. Candidates." Hearing this, Thor froze for a moment, then looked at Loki and asked: "Loki, is what Abel said is true?" When he was speaking, Thor didn''t even look at it. He threw the Baihuang Tomahawk away. The rotating Baihuang Tomahawk flashed with electricity, sweeping away a large swath of ninjas, and finally hit the hatred who had just gotten up. On his head, Disgust fainted again and fell to the ground. "Of course it is true. In fact, I have thought about what I will do in the future. I will open a magic school on the island where Asgard is located, just like Abels Hogwarts, even the name Bodu helped me get up. It''s called Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. What do you think?" Thor looked at Loki, who looked a little flattering, and was silent for a while before he said again: "Why isn''t it called Asgard School of Witchcraft and Wizardry? This Durmstrang name is really stupid!" "Ah, this question, I think you should ask Abel, this is his name." Hearing Lokis words, Abel, who was waving his magic wand to cast polymorphism, binding the ninjas and strangers one by one, said without looking back: "Tor, do you think Loki wants to show his face in the future to establish magic The school, S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Avengers will let him build the magic school safely? The name of the school is my reward for helping Rocky solve these problems. I think it should be worth it, right? " Blinking his eyes, Thor immediately nodded and said, "Well, I said the name Durmstrand is very good, and Abel gave you a good name Rocky." Rolling his eyes, Loki expressed his contempt for his brother. At the same time, he threw three throwing knives in his backhand, passed the Winter Soldier and killed a ninja who wanted to sneak attack him. Then Loki waved his hands, each A dagger appeared on his hands. "Okay, let''s get rid of them first!" When Abel heard Lokis words, he glanced at the slowly closing rock gate in front, and immediately said to the two Asgard brothers: "Tor, you and Loki are here to deal with those guys first. Ill go inside and see. ." After speaking, without waiting for Thor and the others to reply, Abel''s body was immediately filled with black smoke, like a ghost, ignoring the attack, quickly shuttled between the people, quickly rushed to the stone door that was about to close, and walked directly. Into it. Entering the gate, Abel immediately saw Erica and the four ninjas who were waiting here. These guys are very powerful, have surpassed the limits of human beings, and have mastered some extraordinary abilities, such as ninjutsu and other techniques. And behind the five of them, there are three people standing together, Ebony Maw, Black Dwarf, and Doctor Doom! Ebony Maw looked at the coming Abel with a look of vigilance and jealousy on his face. For this great enemy, Ebony Maw had completely regarded Abel as being on the same level as Thanos, so he was very clear about this. There is absolutely no possibility that people can match, even if the people here are added together. "Doctor Destruction, you have to make a decision about what we are telling you, otherwise you will really be wiped out now." Doctor Doom looks at Abel through the mask. He is only Doctor Doom wearing the mask, not Victor anymore, so he considers things to take the Shadow Council first! "I promised, do it now." "Okay, I''m just waiting for your words." As the voice fell, the ebony throat immediately took out a pitch-black bead and slammed it on the ground. The moment the bead broke, it immediately turned into a huge black flame, and these black flames rose into the sky and melted. In the image of a phoenix, it is the black phoenix with the authority to destroy! Although this is only part of the power of the Black Phoenix, the nature of the destruction authority is real. When the power of the Black Phoenix is ??completely erupted, even Abel can''t stop it. The power of the black phoenix quickly broke through Abels ban and opened a hole in it. At the same time, the moment when the ban was opened, the magic that Dr. Doom had already prepared came out, carrying the ebony throat and the black dwarf. , Erica quickly left here. When Abel was about to stop them, the power of the black phoenix that had just broken through the ban was divided into four, and poured into the bodies of the four strongest ninjas of the four-handed gang, making their strength a huge improvement. The four ninjas cooperated with each other and attacked Abel. Obstructed by these four people, Abel lost the best time to intercept Dr. Doom and the others. He was frustrated. He was no longer merciful with the wand in his hand. He lifted the wand high, and then slammed it downward, suddenly a large number of irregular black ice thorns. It sprang out from under Abel''s feet and quickly grew to the outside. Although the four ninjas continue to use various ninjutsu or the power of the black phoenix to resist, this magic of Abel is like the curse of flesh and thorns, and is the top black magic recorded in the book of darkness. The power is naturally self-evident. When the magic stopped, the four ninjas had become four blood gourds, strung on the dark ice crystal thorns. Throwing his magic wand, Abel walked out of here, watching the super rebels who had basically calmed down, either fleeing or being arrested, and came directly to Namor and the Black Bat King. Looking at the aliens of the New Afterlife Organization who were put on the power restraint device by the black bat king, Abel immediately asked the black bat king: "have all the aliens here been caught?" Shaking his head, the Black Bat King did not open his mouth. The generator installed on him said to Abel with an electronic sound: "Leena has the ability to predict the future, so at the moment when the ban was opened, everyone When there was no reaction, we had already escaped with the four foreigners who were protecting her, so we only caught the second figure of the New Afterlife Organization, who was also the former leader of the World Organization, Jia Ying." Following the direction of the Black Bat King, Abel saw Daisy watching his mother being taken away, and also saw Medusa and Carol comforting her. Abel didnt say much, he gestured to Namor and the Black Bat King, and then came to Steve who was extremely embarrassed. He waved his wand slightly, and a white halo spread out and healed Steves immediately. Injuries to the body and some of the wounded nearby. "Thank you Abel." "It''s just a small point. However, although we destroyed most of the Shadow Council this time, some people, including Doctor Doom and Erica, escaped when the ban was breached just now. Are there any targets that need attention? Our Illumination will also Will pay attention. " Hearing Abel''s words, Steve immediately said: "There are such people. There are three people who need extra attention. The first one is the Green Goblin. He is very cunning. Obviously he has been prepared. Although we generally know that he is probably Norman Osborne, there is no evidence. We cannot really catch it outside the crime scene. Arrest him. The second one is Rena of the Inhuman race. You should have heard the Black Bat King talk about the situation of that woman, right? Her abilities are difficult to deal with, and it may not be easy for us to catch her. As for the third one, it is a new threat. He is a symbiosis, but not an ordinary symbiosis. The symbiosis in the Life Foundation a few years ago, Venom and Howl is now a member of the ultimate avenger. , But the other three symbioses were stolen in the previous civil war. This time he played again, the three symbiotes merged into one, and parasitized on an alien criminal. Even Thor can contend with the strength, so I think what we need to focus on next is this brand new one. Fusion symbiote! " Nodded, Abel said clearly: "Okay, I understand, our Illumination Society will also pay attention to these three goals. If we find something, if we can catch us, we will take action, but if it is not convenient for us And will notify you for help." Reaching out and shook hands with Abel, Steve said, "Thank you very much. I hope that the cooperation between the Avengers and the Illuminati can be carried out happily, although Tony and Thor have become members of the Illuminati with you." Regarding Steves words, even Abel feels a bit embarrassed At the time the Avengers were initially formed, Abel, Tony, Thor, and Steve can be regarded as the Big Four, the real Among the elders, Natasha, Hawkeye, and Hulk are all elders, but they are not as close as the four of them. Now even if you add Natasha and the three of them, there are only three senators left in the Avengers. , Three of the other four formed and joined the Illuminati, and one was to live in seclusion and avoid world affairs. Naturally, Abel could imagine how regretful and awkward Steve was at this time. "Steve, some things have happened, and they have happened. We can''t reverse time and space and change those things. We can only accept who we are now. Moreover, even if we are not teammates of an organization now, we are still friends. As long as the relationship between the Avengers and the Illuminati is good, we can continue to cooperate, right? " "Yes, Abel, you are right, then we will continue to cooperate in new ways in the future." "That''s natural!" If I was still alive at that time! Chapter 385： War will begin (2 in 1) Stark Building. Vision is lying on the inclined bed with a forty-five-degree angle, and six different mechanical arms are constantly rotating and swinging on the top of its head. Some of them shoot out hair-like rays, or cut, or weld, and some Shoot out the nano-robot to fill the slight damage caused by the cutting on the phantom forehead. The operation of extracting spiritual gems is equivalent to taking a person''s eyeballs for the vision. The key is that there is no anesthetic that works on the vision, and the vision can only endure until the end of the extraction. Tony''s fingers were constantly manipulating those machines, his face was full of sweat, and the little pepper standing aside gently picked up the towel to wipe the sweat off Tony''s face. At this time, Reid used his ability to extend his arms to continuously increase and decrease the lines connected to the phantom body. By means of the current released by these lines, he continuously intervenes in the phantom vision, which can make the vision body system The operation is temporarily disturbed, slightly producing some effects similar to anesthetics. "Tony, what''s going on with Vision?" Hearing what Reid said, Tony continued to control the machinery to continue picking the soul gems, and said to Reid: "It''s going well. It''s about 40% completed." "Okay, let''s work harder. Just now I received the message that Abel and the Avengers had a great success. Although a few people escaped in the end, most of the members of the Shadow Council have been resolved. , The Shadow Council can already be regarded as dead in name." The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and Tony said to Reid: "That''s fine, then there is only one thing we need to solve now, as long as the matter of Abel is completely solved, then..." Didi di... When Tony spoke, the alarm sounded suddenly, and Tony and Reid, who heard this special alarm sound, became extremely solemn. Reid gave up temporarily and continued to adjust the line, and immediately operated on the computer keyboard beside him. A light curtain immediately popped up beside Reid and Tony, on which was the video transmitted by the T-shaped fortress. "Tony, a strange alien fleet is already in Mars orbit. At their speed, it will reach the first warning line in half an hour!" Taking a deep breath, Tony slowed down the speed of picking the soul gems slightly, and put more thoughts on thinking about this matter. "Reid, immediately adjust the position of the three defensive satellites and stand by at any time. As long as we need, we will immediately activate defensive measures to intercept the approach of those alien fleets as much as possible, and transfer Peter to them at the same time. I think they should be somewhat of these fleets. Understanding is." "it is good!" In response, Reid immediately connected Peter and the others, and an additional dialog box immediately popped up in the corner of the light curtain, and Reed''s big face full of scum appeared in front of them. "Tony, Reid, what do you want?" As soon as the voice fell, Reed sent the surveillance video to Peter and the others, and Peter''s face suddenly became serious when he saw the video, and it seemed that he had stood up directly from his chair. "Tony, Reid, tell Abel and the rest of the earth that we are ready to fight. The owner of this fleet will not tell us any kindness. He can only bring destruction." Hearing this, Tony immediately asked solemnly: "Who is the owner of the fleet?" "Thanks!" This name immediately made Tony and Reid''s face gloomy. They had learned about Thanos from Abel and Peter, and naturally knew that Thanos would come to earth sooner or later, but they still did not expect that Thanos would come. It was so early, their preparations were only half at most, and there were still many things that were not ready. At this time, they had to face Thanos. Tony really didn''t have any certainty of victory in his heart. You know, if it''s just Thanos, Tony doesn''t think so, they have Abel. But Abel had already gotten to the bottom with Tony. Tony also had some understanding of the people behind Thanos. He naturally knew that they had to deal with it, and it was not just Thanos who had to fight. "Reid, you go to the T-fortress to meet Peter and the others, do everything you can, and resist as much time as possible. At this time, even if it''s just an extra second, we will have more confidence in winning. As for me, I will continue to harvest the spiritual gems, and strive not to have any influence on Abel''s plan. " "Okay, I get it!" Without saying more, Reid immediately rushed to the portal not far away. After activating the portal, he immediately came to the interior of the T-shaped fortress, met with Peter and the others, and began preparations to meet the Thanos fleet. Teams of steel soldiers that had already been manufactured quickly assembled. Various small and medium-sized aircrafts were prepared, and weapons were being loaded quickly. At the same time, everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy was also ready. Their spacecraft passed through this period. Transformation can already be regarded as the top level in the universe, and it is completely possible to fight guerrilla or something. "Reid, we are leaving." "Are you really going out?" Peter looked at Reid, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, our ship is loaded with the transport device that you and Tony prepared for us. As long as there is any problem, we will immediately turn on the transport device and come back here. Moreover, we are not the first in such a scene. I saw it this time, but Thanos fleet could not solve us in the first time." This is true. The power of Thanos is mainly his personal strength and the strength of his soldiers and generals. In fact, when it comes to things like spaceship fleets, the power is not too good. Of course, there may also be annihilations in it. The reason for the strength of Ba and his people. No one in the universe can resist Thanoss side-by-side battle, and this is the main way of fighting under Thanoss command. Naturally, the weapons of the spacecraft are not so advanced. The Guardians of the Galaxy quickly came to their ship, and during takeoff, separated two small spacecraft, respectively controlled by Rocket and Groot, Yongdu and Nebula, while the others remained in the main ship. Above, the Galaxy Guards were divided into three, and the tactical stealth function was turned on. They each chose a direction and circled toward the tail of the Thanos fleet. Reid watched the actions of the Guardians of the Galaxy, he was not idle, his hand speed reached the maximum, three steel soldiers as a group, controlled a small aircraft to leave the T-fortress, and soon a team of one hundred small aircraft did it. Well prepared, suspended on the periphery of the moon''s orbit, facing Thanos'' fleet, ready to attack at any time. These small aircraft, flight and weapon systems are all upgraded versions of the Tony Armor System. The speed and weapon power have been improved, but the energy consumption has also increased. Fortunately, Tony has repeatedly invented the light arc reactor. The upgrade can cope with this level of consumption. Looking at the assembled troops, Reid once again opened the equipment factory, and began to accelerate the number of steel soldiers and small aircraft. At the same time, he obtained permission from Tony and others, and officially opened the three of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades. The defensive satellites came to the side of the lunar orbit facing the Thanos fleet. The 1,200 ultra-large arc reactors mounted on each defensive satellite were operating, and their energy reached their peak, and they could be officially launched at any time for offense and defense. . When Reid was preparing to face the Thanos fleet, everyone in the Illuminati, Avengers, and Ultimate Avengers on Earth received messages from Tony, and the Security Council and S.H.I.E.L.D. were also warned by Tony. However, there was a panic about this matter, and the ordinary people on the earth were not informed that when ordinary people lived as before, the whole earth had already become undercurrents. ... "Coleson, you should have received the news, right?" Coleson looked at Fury on the light curtain, nodding solemnly and said: "Yes, I saw it. I am waiting for the discussion and decision of the Security Council." "You can''t wait for the Security Council''s decision on this matter. Their first choice is always to compromise and find a way to stabilize the incident. My suggestion is to immediately join forces with the ultimate Avengers, join forces with the Avengers, and cooperate with the Illumination Association. For this time, it is obvious that Illumination will know the inside story better, and it seems that they are already prepared. Only when we cooperate can we make the best response in the fastest time. Of course, this is just my suggestion to you. You can make your own decision. This is not an order. " "Fry, I never doubted you, just like when I secretly helped you and Carol back then." Hearing Colesons words, Furys face on the screen was slightly soft, he nodded slowly, and said to him: Carol, Im convinced, Daisy, youre convinced, the Captain and Vice Captain of the Ultimate Avenger are both Once persuaded, the impact of the Security Council on them is minimal." "Okay, I will go find them now!" After hanging up the call, Coleson immediately got up to find the ultimate avenger, but when he had just walked out of the office, he immediately saw May approaching him. Seeing Mei''s expression, Coleson immediately asked: "May, what happened?" "Coleson, the Security Council has sent people. It looks like they might have some mission." At this moment, Coleson thought a lot, and then he didn''t hesitate to turn around and came to a clutter room with clutter, moved away some clutter, and opened a hidden on the wall. After entering some passwords on the electronic lock at the back, Coulson left here directly along this secret passage that no one else knew, and went directly to the floor where the Ultimate Avenger was. At this time, May was making false claims with the members of the Security Council, dragging them here as much as possible to create time for Coulson. When Coleson came to the floor where the ultimate avenger was, he immediately saw the fully armed ultimate avengers who had already been waiting here. They looked at Coleson, and their faces showed what it was like. "It looks like you are ready." Listening to Coleson, Carol and Daisy turned around and extended their hands to Scott at the same time, and Scott reluctantly gave Carol and Daisy a one-hundred dollar bill. banknote. Turning his head to look at Coleson, who was a little dazed, Carol immediately said: "We just bet you are here to stop us or to help us, if you are here to help us, or persuade us to dispatch immediately, Then you will come by yourself. If you are here to stop us, then you will come with people from the Security Council. Now it seems that Daisy and I won the bet." Hearing this, Coleson shook his head and laughed, turned sideways, and said to Scott: "When you come back, I will talk to you about bonus deductions." As soon as these words came out, the ultimate Avengers and others on the scene immediately laughed, but soon Coleson looked serious and said: "This time the matter is very serious, so we immediately merge with the Avengers. At this time, we We need to put aside all previous problems and work together to guard the earth together!" Carol looked at Coleson, nodded slowly, and said: "Of course, in any case, guarding the earth is the first." "Okay, let''s go now, Steve and they have been waiting for a long time." Carol was not too surprised by the idea that Coleson was going to go with him, but he still asked, "The Avengers...so what will Illuminati do?" "Mr. Fantastic Reid in the Fantastic Four and the Guardian of the Galaxy from the universe formed the first line of defense, preparing to intercept the incoming alien fleet from the earth as much as possible, and other people seem to be very important. task. According to Steve, if their plan is successful, they can stop the invading fleet from the earth in one fell swoop, and even help the earth completely solve future security problems just a specific Steve I don''t know, it seems that this plan is a top secret plan of the Illuminati, and only a few people can participate. " Carol has traveled in the universe for many years, and naturally knows a lot. So when she heard Colesons words, she immediately thought of something. The information she had learned before the union probably guessed that the plan of the Illuminati had something to do with Infinite Gems, but she didnt say much, just nodded. Together with Coleson, lead the team of the ultimate Avengers and rush to the Avengers headquarters. ... A wisp of green smoke gradually appeared in the underground parking lot of Stark Tower, and soon the wisp of green smoke spread rapidly, and finally turned into a whirlpool about three or four meters in diameter, followed by ebony throats and black dwarfs. Walking out of it, leading a small group of twenty soldiers from the Dark Order, quickly walked toward the elevator. Looking at the closed elevator door, the ebony throat suspended in the air waved slightly with one hand, and the elevator door immediately twisted and flew out. In the next second, the ebony throat and black dwarf star took the lead and flew along the elevator shaft toward the top of the Stark Tower. Go, point to Tony and Vision who are picking up spiritual gems! Chapter 386： Zhenjin Battle Armor! The gem core! (2 in 1) Zi Zi Zi... The nanorobot quickly clung to Tony''s left cheek, forming a monocular display, which showed members of the Dark Order, including the Ebony Throat and the Black Dwarf, sneaking in along the elevator shaft toward the top of the building. "Hmph, have you intruded in secretly? It was in my expectation... Jarvis, activate the Iron Soldiers to sniper, activate the Mark 1616 Rescue Armor, and send Pepper away!" Hearing the second half of Tonys words, the little pepper standing next to Tony immediately wanted to object, but Tony immediately said to him: "Little pepper, you are pregnant with my child. Protect our child. This is for The most important thing for me, as for the enemies who sneak in, it is not a big problem for me. The Stark Building is my home court." Little Pepper looked at Tony, took a deep breath, and walked back into the purple-blue armor that rose from the ground. The Mark 1616 rescuer said to Tony: "Tony, be careful, our children need her. Father." With a gentle smile, Tony nodded and said, "Of course, I have to watch my children grow up." After the voice fell, Little Pepper had completely put on the Mark 1616 Rescue Armor. With the help of another smart program, he quickly left the Stark Building and rushed to the safe house that Tony had prepared before. Seeing Pepper''s departure, Tony turned his head, and while continuing to pick the soul gems, he issued orders to Jarvis. "Jarvis, close the Stark Building, and evacuate the crowd in the building within ten minutes. Since they have entered, don''t go out." "understand!" As Jarviss voice fell, the windows on the periphery of the Stark Mansion quickly closed. Except for the gate on the ground floor, all the entrances and exits were closed. At the same time, the Stark Mansion opened the electromagnetic interference and magic interference system. Makes any technology or magical teleportation abilities unusable. If you want to leave the Stark Mansion, you must honestly break through the various defenses and traps here, otherwise you will never want to leave here. Originally, there were not many people inside the Stark Tower. Most of the people who worked here were the steel engineers of the Stark Group. It only took three minutes. With the help of those steel engineers, the humans inside the Stark Tower There is only Tony alone. When the last remaining entrance and exit gate of the Stark Tower was completely closed, those steel engineers immediately transformed into steel soldiers under the transformation of the nano-robots gushing out of the ground, walls, and ceilings. The Ebony Maw and others, who sneaked into the top floor in secret, surrounded the past. At the same time, silently came to the ebony throat at the top of the elevator shaft, gently waving with one hand, the elevator on the top floor was torn to pieces, and the door opened right and left immediately. But just when Ebony Throat was about to enter the building first, steel soldiers appeared in front of Ebony Throat, raised their hands and fired a series of arc pulse cannons at Ebony Throat, directly covering the exit of the entire elevator shaft. As a result, Ebony Maw had to use his mental power to construct a powerful shield to withstand the attacks of the steel soldiers. At this moment, seeing the sudden situation of the black dwarf, he immediately waved his weapon, smashed open the elevator shaft and wall on the first floor below the ebony throat, reached out his hand to tear the wall and the metal plate, and rushed into the lower floor with his men. , Jumped up, smashed through the ceiling and rushed to the upper floor, suddenly waved his arms and weapons, and completely exploded the dozen or so steel soldiers who were suppressing the ebony throat in a short period of time, and scattered them. The black dwarf solved the steel soldiers outside, and the ebony throat floated in, looking at the empty floors around, and said directly to the black dwarf: "This elevator shaft does not seem to lead directly to the top floor, but we don''t need to continue searching. The elevator shaft is up, just open the ceiling directly upwards." Hearing the words of Ebony Throat, the Black Dwarf roared and slammed the weapon in his hand, and smashed it against the ceiling above his head. At the same time, Ebony Throat was also controlling his mental power, and cooperated with the Black Dwarf to tear the steel plate inside the ceiling . At this time, Tony felt the more noticeable vibration under his feet, and the monocular display that the nano-robot turned into immediately showed images of Ebony Throat and others, letting Tony know the current situation. "Jarvis, haven''t the steel soldiers assembled yet?" "Thirty seconds later, a general attack will be launched against the invading enemy. Will the one-hit kill program be activated?" "Of course, there is no need to keep your hands!" "understand!" The conversation between Jarvis and Tony just ended. A team of steel soldiers quickly rushed into the floor where they were in the Ebony Maw. Arc pulses and small missiles were shot at the Ebony Maw and the black dwarf for no money, directly causing them. The heavily armed soldiers of the Dark Order did not survive the first round of attacks, and died under the concentration of the steel soldiers. Seeing this result, the face of Ebony Maw finally showed anger, his left hand behind his back was finally raised, and both hands made a grabbing action against the steel soldiers, but in an instant the steel soldiers burst. After opening, it turned into large and small fragments scattered on the ground. Tony saw the result through the monocular display, and immediately said to Jarvis: "Jarvis, activate the Mark Vibrating Armor. This guy is not something that ordinary material can handle." "Sir, the Mark Omega Zhenjin Battle Armor has not been debugged. Will it be activated immediately?" "Of course, start now!" Tonys existing technology is still unable to make high-purity vibrating gold into a nano state, so he simply built a set of high-purity full vibrating armor in the original way. It has consumed 60% of the vibrating gold mined by the Illuminati in the past period of time, making Tony the biggest debtor of the Illuminati. boom! The wall not far away crashed through, and the black dwarf came in first, rushing directly towards the vision that was being picked from the forehead soul gem. And at this moment, Tony continued to perform the operation, and said loudly to Vision: "Vision, don''t move, leave everything to me!" As Tonys voice fell, a large number of nano robots immediately poured out of his body, transformed into a blood-side armor controlled by Jarvis, and hit the black dwarfs stomach with a punch, and at the same time, a large number of small-sized robots were shot out quickly on the shoulder. The missile blasted the black dwarf out, and slammed into the ebony throat that entered here immediately afterwards. Slightly waved his hand, the black dwarf deviated from the direction it flew out, and hit the other side of the wall, but for the black dwarf, this level of impact was not even harmful. "Human, hand over the soul gem!" Listening to Ebony Throat''s words, Tony chuckled softly: "This is my site, you don''t count." As Tonys voice fell, a large number of nano robots gushed from the nearby ground, walls, and ceilings and turned into a pair of blood-side armor, and quickly launched an attack on the ebony maw and black dwarf, and at the same time a blood-side battle Armor covers Tony''s body, protecting Tony from all accidents. I have to say that the Blood-Edged Battle Armor is different from those steel soldiers made of ordinary materials. The mental power of confronting the Ebony Maw is not lost. Although the Blood-Edged Battle Armor will still suffer a lot of loss, but at least it will not look like it. The Iron Soldier was just scrapped in a single encounter. Boom! boom! The black dwarf smashed four blood-side battle armors, and at this moment, the other four blood-side battle armors fell in front of the black dwarf, and they were quickly restored to the nano-robots gathered together, and gathered the smashed ones. The blood-side battle armor was broken down into nano-robots that had not received damage, forming a pair of anti-Hulk armor, and punching the black dwarf in the face, smashing him into the wall, and spit out several Bloody teeth. "Roar!" With a roar, the black dwarf immediately attacked the anti-Hulk armor. Under the guidance of Jarvis, the two behemoths were shot by the anti-Hulk armor, dragging the black dwarf through the ground and falling into the one below. Floor. At this time, the Ebony Maw completely solved those blood-side armors that were only controlled by basic intelligence, and reached out to use his mental power to grab the spiritual gem. But at this moment, Tony finally finished picking the soul gem, and quickly replaced the Vision with a new energy launch core. When Ebony Throats mental power just touched the Soul Jewel, the vision that was lying there suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the Soul Jewel on the robotic arm, and stood up to face the direction of the Ebony Throat. The energy emission core like a yellow jewel shot a yellow light directly through the left shoulder of the ebony throat, causing the ebony throat to fly upside down due to inertia and hit the wall fiercely, spewing out a big mouthful of blood . Looking at the soul gem in his hand, the arm of Vision was slightly illusory, and immediately sent the soul gem to his body for storage. Then he looked at Tony and said to him: "Stark, I will deal with him. Give you." "Okay, it just so happens that my armor is also ready!" As Tony''s voice fell, the ground behind him suddenly deformed, and a pair of red and black battle armor appeared behind Tony. The **** battle armor on Tony''s body quickly retreated, returning to the nano robot attached to Tony. On the body, and Tony took two steps back and entered the opened red and black armor. Mark Omega Zhenjin Battle Armor, start! Hum! The shooting of this suit is quite retro. It looks very similar in appearance to the Mark III, but the technology contained in it is quite different. At least from the appearance of the slightly larger size, it is inevitable. Containing more brand-new technologies, even magic technology, is still Tony''s highest achievement in front of him, the master of all technologies! boom! The thruster under his feet immediately sprayed out two streams of flames, and Tony instantly disappeared in place, and jumped down the hole on the ground, looking at the messy floor below, and the black dwarf who had just completely destroyed the anti-Hulk armor. , Tony didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately drove his brand new armor to rush up, and actually punched the black dwarf at close range. boom! With a punch, Tony''s body only swayed back slightly, but the mechanical arm of the black dwarf''s right arm not only broke completely, but even the intact upper arm was completely broken under the impact. Although this situation is also due to the increase in the power of the new armor, it is more due to the special effect of vibrating gold that can rebound power, rebounding the power exerted by the black dwarf, and inflicting heavy damage on it. Seeing the effect of the new armor, Tony laughed, stepped forward and grabbed the weapon from the opponent, and at the same time shot a blazing energy impact from the palm of his right hand, directly exploding the body of the black dwarf and wailing down. Flew out. "It seems that the power of this suit is far beyond my imagination, so I won''t play with you anymore, it''s over!" Buzzing... The energy gathered, all the energy of the battle armor quickly gathered on the chest of Tony''s battle armor, the next second a thick white light beam emitting a trace of electric current shot out instantly, hitting the black dwarf that raised the weapon to defend. However, the weapon of the black dwarf quickly melted into nothing under this beam of light, and his body was also turned into coke in the beam of light, completely dead in Tony''s hands. The ultimate cluster gun went out, and Tony looked at Jarvis in front of him and reminded him of his energy consumption. He found that just just now, he had consumed nearly 40% of his energy. This was the new light arc reactor he had recently completed. Obviously, this set of Mark Omega vibrating armor is not without any weaknesses. Excessive energy consumption is the only weakness of this armor. For other armors, it can already fight for a long time. Yuan, for this suit of armor, it can only fight at full strength for a minute or two, and the energy consumption speed is really terrifying. Here, Tony solved the black dwarf, and the Vision over there also grabbed Ebony Maws head and fell down. The Ebony Maw that was hit hard by Vision suddenly attacked, naturally, it could not be Visions opponent. Especially when the yellow jewel-like energy transmitter on the forehead of Vision contains a variety of magical technologies, Ebony Maw is not even Vision''s opponent. Before preparing to pick the spiritual gems, Abel, together with Tony and Reid, created a device for the vision to replace the spiritual gems. Although it cannot contain energy comparable to the spiritual gems, Abel has a lot of constant in it. This powerful magic, combined with Tony and Reid''s technology, makes the power of Vision not only unaffected, but even refreshing. He threw the head of the Ebony Maw aside and looked at Tony visually, and said to him: "Stark, the soul gem has been picked, now it''s time to send it to that place!" Chapter 387： Chaos World (2 in 1) Stephen and Daniel looked at the most sacred place in London collapsed in flames, and their faces were extremely ugly. They just got the news that Casillas and Mordor were haunted near London. They knew immediately that Casillas and Mordor were ready to do something to the Holy of Holies in London, but when they arrived, London The Most Holy Place has been destroyed in the fire, and they are still one step late after all. "Now there is only the Most Holy Place in Hong Kong." Hearing Stephen''s words, Daniel turned his head to look at him and asked: "Mage Strange, let''s go to the Most Holy Place of Hong Kong now, we must defend the Most Holy Place of Hong Kong!" Nodded, Stephen was about to speak, Gu Yi suddenly appeared in front of them, glanced at the eyes of Agomoto on Stephens chest, and said to both of them: "Strange, Daniel, come with me. , I have created the trail of Casillas and the others. Before they arrive, we will stop them together." Gu Yi can be regarded as the backbone of Stephen and Daniel. Seeing Gu Yi''s arrival, the two of them immediately nodded and acted together with Gu Yi, stepping into the mirror space and facing Casillas in the constantly changing mirror space. He chased the past in the direction of Mordor. It''s just that Stephen and Daniel didn''t know that there were actually four people on this trip, but the two of them couldn''t find out at all, just that Abel who had been with them all the time. ... When Abel secretly followed Stephen and Daniel. Namor, Black Bat King, Thor, and Fast Silver arrived at Hogwarts and went straight to Abels office. At this time, Wanda was waiting for them here. Everyone didnt say much, they signed a contract. After the contract, Wanda took out the four infinite gems from Hogwarts. The soul gem was handed over to Namor. The reality gem was given to the Black Bat King. The power gem was handed over to Thor. The space gems were temporarily kept by her. After getting the infinite gems sealed in the crystal stones, everyone did not say much, and walked directly into the portal opened by Wanda and went to the previously agreed place. Namor entered the sea and went to the depths of the Pacific Ocean. The Black Bat King went to the Himalayas. Thor went to the African continent. As for Wanda, he stayed at Hogwarts with Pietro. In those places, Abel had already set up a super large magic circle, just waiting for the infinite gem as the core to be placed in it as the core of the magic circle. Tony and Vision came to the South Pole. Following Jarviss guidance, they arrived at the agreed position. Tony was just about to use his arc pulse cannon to melt the ice, but when he saw Vision waved his hand, he said, "Stark, Leave it to me, I can go directly under the ice." When the voice fell, Vision''s body immediately became illusory, and quickly sank into the ice layer, sneaking into the magic circle arranged under the ice layer, preparing to place the spiritual gems in it. But just as Vision entered it, a large, elongated, pyramid-like black spacecraft suddenly landed on the Antarctic continent in the sky. Then the spacecraft was turned on, and groups of soldiers from the Dark Order rushed out of it. , Rushed towards the position of Tony and Vision. At the same time, three other jet-black spacecraft landed on the Pacific Islands, the Himalayas and the African continent. The soldiers of the Dark Order under Thanos command gushed out of the spaceship. They were clearly able to distinguish the position of the infinite gem and rushed towards the infinite gem. Among them, General Dead Blade led a group of people with long gills near their ears. The soldiers of the Dark Order dived into the water and chased in the direction of Namor. Thanos ruled and conquered countless planets and races, including the races living in the water. This time, they were obviously prepared, and they knew where the infinite gems were one step in advance! At this moment, the light illuminates the T-shaped fortress, and there is already fire and debris everywhere. With the T-shaped fortress as the center, a large number of steel soldiers are fighting with the soldiers of the dark cult who landed on the moon. About three hours ago, Thanos army officially entered the first cordon. Reid did not hesitate and immediately issued the order to attack. Under the harassment of the Guardians of the Galaxy from behind, the small battleship of the Illuminati was in When they first met, they dealt a heavy blow to Thanos'' army. And when the combat spacecraft in the army was preparing to use heavy weapons, the defensive satellites on the lunar orbit launched an attack. Among them, Zeus took the lead in launching a large and white energy cannon with an amazing range, which instantly penetrated the protection of that large combat spacecraft. The cover completely destroyed the spaceship. Its a pity that this level of attack consumes too much energy. Each defensive satellite can only be launched once. After launching, one thousand or two hundred light arc reactors must be replaced immediately. The high temperature of the cooling system can only be Launch again after twelve hours. In other words, in a battle, a defensive satellite can only launch an attack of this level. The second time, half an hour ago, the attack destroyed a large number of small and medium-sized spacecraft on a trajectory. When the third attack was launched ten minutes ago, Reed saw a huge black fire phoenix appear in the universe, swallowing the energy cannon head-on, and in turn ejected that energy. Destroyed three defensive satellites in an instant and destroyed a large number of small defensive spacecrafts, and completely shredded the defensive nets arranged by the Illuminati. When Thanoss army approached the earth, the four slender and dark pyramid-like troop carriers broke away from the main ship first, passed through the atmosphere and landed in four directions on the earth. At the same time, the small and medium-sized spacecraft quickly landed towards The T-shaped fortress launched a general attack. Reid looked at the T-shaped fortress that was about to fall, sighed, erased the information here, and finally opened the portal for himself and others, allowing reinforcements to come and support them. After doing this, Reid walked into the portal together with the Guardians of the Galaxy and the others who had just teleported back, and returned to the earth. Baxter Building. Reid and the Guardians of the Galaxy returned here from the T-shaped fortress on the moon, and there was no time to greet the Guardians of the Galaxy. Reed immediately nodded with Susan and others, and immediately began to contact the others of the Illuminati. "Everyone, have you got the help of reinforcements?" Hearing what Reid said, the Illumination Society and others, who had received assistance from their respective reinforcements, gave Reid a definite answer, but at this moment, Wanda''s solemn voice rang after the other people''s confirmed voice. "Reid, Thanos'' main ship is here, but Thanos is not on the main ship. Here are the superstars of the Five Obsidians, Dr. Doom, Rena, and Osborne. Obviously they will know our plan because of Lena''s foresight ability. They have joined Thanos and led the strongest army to attack Hogwarts. " "Wanda, are you sure you haven''t seen Thanos?" "I''m sure, Thanos is not here." Wanda looked at Hogwarts under the protection of space gems. The opposing main ship had already begun bombing Hogwarts. The towers of space continuously absorbed the power of space gems to make up for the depleted protective cover. The speed of repairing the protective cover is almost beyond the speed of destruction. Although the power of the space gem is infinite, the speed at which the space tower can absorb the power of the space gem is limited. If it runs for a long time, the space tower may have problems sooner or later. There is no way, Wanda can only ask Pietro and the school teachers to **** the students away temporarily before Hogwarts is breached, and go to the Avengers headquarters to hide temporarily. At the same time the portal opened, and the Avengers came one after another, but the power of the earth has been dispersed. It is just that the support of the Avengers today is simply a drop in the bucket. Just when Wanda didnt know what he should do, the space tower suddenly opened. Let Wanda''s very familiar figure walk out of it. X-Men! Mutant Brotherhood! Join the war! ... Above the earth, the wind is surging. The mirror space here is also very dangerous. Gu Yi, Daniel and Stephen fought against Casillas, Mordo and others, while Abel peeped from the side. Finally, with Gu Yis secret cooperation, he suddenly shot Gu Yi Yis life for Avada. Gu Yi was seriously injured and dying, fell away from the mirrored space, and fell to the street ground in the real world. With the death curse just now, Abel saved three points of strength, allowing Gu Yi to persist until the time came. According to the original contract, after the death of the Supreme Master, the soul will belong to the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, and it is difficult to leave them as their true subordinates. Of course, this is the view of the ancient one. For most of the Supreme Masters, they belong to Emperor Weishan. Under their command, becoming a subordinate of Emperor Weishan and enjoying the endless life is what they desire very much. For Emperor Weishan, any one of the Supreme Masters is an important asset that cannot be missed, especially an outstanding individual like Gu Yi, who will never give up anyway. Of course, Gu Yi refused this, which is why she chose to cooperate with Abel, because only in this way can she have the opportunity to break away from Emperor Weishans control, truly break away from their control, and gain promotion and spiritual sublimation. Get real freedom. Such opportunities are of course not common, so Gu Yi wanted to create opportunities artificially. And this opportunity is the destruction of the three most holy places and the invasion of the dark dimension of Domam. At that time, Emperor Weishans intervention on the earth was the weakest, and it was also the time when the surveillance of her was the least. Just seize this opportunity. , Gu Yi is confident that he can completely break away from Emperor Weishan and gain freedom. Now that everything is ready, what is left is the destruction of the last Hong Kong Most Holy Place, which is the best time for her to completely abandon her body and sublimate her soul. Of course, at this moment, with Gu Yi seriously wounded and dying, Casillas and the others opened the portal to Hong Kong, preparing to destroy the last holy place. Daniel made a choice, followed by directly with his own authority, transmitted to the interior of the Most Sanctuary of Hong Kong, preparing to unite the Kama Taj mage against Casillas and Mordo. Instead, Stephen immediately sent Gu Yi to the hospital, ready to rescue Gu Yi. Its just that no matter how hard Stephen tries, Gu Yis vital signs are getting weaker and weaker. At the same time, his mind is full of images of Abel killing Gu Yi. He doesnt know why things have become like this. Isnt it all? Domam''s conspiracy? Or could Abel also become a believer of Domam? That Abel who made him truly admire and close? Why would he do this? Confusing thoughts emerged one after another. And at this moment, Stephen suddenly felt something. He immediately took a step back and closed his eyes while standing in the corner of the rescue room. At the same time, Stephen''s soul came out of his body. He looked at the back of Gu Yi''s soul not far away and immediately chased after him. past. When Stephen''s soul came to a balcony of the hospital, he immediately saw Gu Yi standing here, watching the world where the flow of the soul had become extremely slow when the soul was out of his body, and slowly walked to Gu Yi''s side. "Master Gu Yi, why?" Turning his head and looking at Stephen, Gu Yi suddenly smiled and said, "It seems that you have noticed something wrong." "Although there are a lot of things that I haven''t figured out, I can feel that you were hit by Abel''s magic on purpose before, or that you and Abel did it on purpose. Why? Please die? And Casillas and others, I don''t think they are really invested in Domam. What is all this for?" Looking at Stephen who was a little excited and at a loss, Gu Yi slowly said, "This is for freedomMy freedom, Abel''s freedom." "Freedom? Who restricts your freedom? Don''t you already be the freest person in the world?" "Of course not, I don''t know much about Abel, but as far as I am concerned, I am just a prisoner of Emperor Weishan, and what I do is to get rid of the shackles imposed on me by Emperor Weishan." "Emperor Wei Shan? Emperor Wei Shan of the Book of Emperor Wei Shan? What the **** is going on?" "My time is running out. The Most Holy Place in Hong Kong has just been destroyed. This is my only chance. Your question is a long story. I dont have much time to explain to you. Wait until this time. When the matter is over, if Abel is all right, you can ask him and he will tell you. I believe you will make the same choice as me at that time." After being silent for a while, pursing his lips, Stephen looked at Gu Yi, and finally asked: "Mage Gu Yi, Abel, can I really trust him?" "At least until this time the matter is completely over, you can trust Abel unconditionally. This is my last advice to you. If you don''t want to regret it in the future, then you must remember and promise Abel to ask you for it, definitely! " Chapter 388： Rise of War (Part 1) 2 in 1 Stephen is not stupid, on the contrary, Stephen can even be regarded as a very smart kind of person, although not comparable to the world''s top existence such as Tony or Reid, but he is definitely a smart person on the top of the pyramid. So when Stephens soul body saw Gu Yis soul body leaving here under the guidance of an imaginary giant made up of the stars of the universe, at that moment he thought a lot, and also thought a lot, already in his mind. Some ideas and decisions were made. When Gu passed away, he was the newly appointed Supreme Master, but before the Supreme Master, he was alone. When Gu Yi left, Abel immediately felt the departure of this old friend, but he did not feel the slightest sadness. Instead, he felt happy and relieved. After struggling for so many years, Gu Yi, the old friend finally broke free. The fetters, the fish swim into the sea, and the birds fly into the sky. Then he needs to prepare his plan wholeheartedly. Now that everyone else has stepped into their respective battlefields, Abel also needs to fight for this last opportunity. Whether it succeeds or fails depends on today. The most holy place in Hong Kong. Or the sky above the ruins of the once most holy place in Hong Kong. A strange space full of darkness and despair descended from the sky above the Most Holy Place in Hong Kong, flooding the city below, as if to swallow the earth completely. At this moment, Mordor stood in the city, watching the defense of the Kama Taj Sanctuary finally broke through, descending into the dark dimension of the earth, and shouted excitedly: "My lord, you have finally come, let the earth Come into your arms completely!" While yelling loudly, Mordu was about to fly up to embrace the dark dimension that had descended. But at this moment, Mo Duo suddenly shot a count of red light from behind. These lights all landed on Mor Duo''s body and directly blew him out. The back of his body was **** and bloody, with deep bones visible. Lie on the ground, Mordo looked at Casillas and the others in disbelief, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "What are you doing? It is clear that the great Domam has been released, why are you attacking me? I see, you guys want to take the credit alone, you **** guys!" Without answering Mordor''s words, Abel suddenly appeared beside Casillas and the others, making Mordor who saw him come like a duck with his neck pinched, and said no again. What is coming. Nodded to Casillas and others, Abel waved his hand directly, opened the portal to Hogwarts, and said to Casillas and the others: "Hogwarts has been attacked, although there has been an attack. Ive got a helper, but theres still not enough manpower. As the vice-principal Casillas, you have to go back and sit for me. As for the matters here, just leave it to me." Hearing Abels words, the other Hogwarts teachers immediately passed through the portal and returned to Hogwarts. After identifying the situation, they immediately joined other Hogwarts teachers and outstanding students who were fighting the Thanos army. , And the team of mutants, began to fight back against Thanos army. At this time, Casillas looked at Abel and whispered to him: "Principal Abel, the dark dimension has come, is there really no problem?" "Relax, there is no problem, no matter whether I succeed or not, the dark dimension cannot really descend on earth." Pursing his lips, Casillas asked again: "Then what about you? Principal Abel, what do you do?" "Casillas, you should know that if I want to move on, I must do this. This is my only chance, and those guys don''t plan to give me other opportunities, right? If I win in the end, then naturally needless to say, but if I lose, Hogwarts will depend on you to support it. With Tony and them taking care of it, you shouldn''t have much problem. " "but" Waved his hand to stop Casillas intention to speak. Abel squeezed with one hand and the wand emerged, casting a patron saint curse directly on the dark power descending above his head. The white light fogged into a shield, resisting the dark power. At this time, Abel said to Casillas: "The things are as they are now, it can''t be changed. It''s useless to say more, go!" After sighing, Casillas stopped talking, nodded to Abel, turned and walked into the portal, left this place, and returned to Hogwarts. Once at Hogwarts, a shadow in front of Casillas suddenly appeared, showing the appearance of a slightly exhausted Selene, and directly said to Casillas: "Casillas, the principal still Are you not ready to come back? The enemy faced by Hogwarts is not easy this time, and it is difficult for people to deal with this." Hearing Selenes words, Casillas glanced at Thanos subordinates who had fought back and forth, but in general they were still at a disadvantage. They immediately said to Selene: Its okay, even Principal Abel. Without coming back, I can really start Hogwarts'' defense measures." When the voice fell, Casillas immediately turned to look at the Hogwarts castle, directly raised the magic wand in his hand, and shouted: "The sentry is dispatched!" Hum! The tip of Casillas'' wand burst into light, and at the same time the two primitive sentries at the top of Hogwarts Castle were activated at the same time, soaring into the sky. Immediately afterwards, a total of twenty ordinary sentries flew out of the hidden place deep in Hogwarts Castle, and together with the two primitive sentries, rushed towards the army under Thanos. For the army under Thanos, Sentinel is a big killer that is extremely difficult to deal with. As soon as the two sides met, a total of 22 sentries were like meat grinders, killing all the soldiers of the Thanos army at an extremely fast speed, making Hogwarts The pressure on everyone inside is greatly reduced. Eric flipped over with one hand, and the weapons in the hands of Thanos soldiers twisted and turned into spears, and flew toward those soldiers, instantly destroying a piece of soldiers. But at this moment, Logan Wolverine suddenly stood in front of Eric, and in the next second a fiery energy cannon blasted Logan directly, and slammed into a turned-up rock behind, except A small part of the internal organs and flesh and blood, most of the body was scorched and scattered, only the bones of Edman alloy remained intact. Zi Zi Zi... Those remaining flesh and blood and internal organs quickly regenerated, and Logan soon recovered to his original appearance. He grinned and said to Eric: "Be careful, if the attack just fell on you, you might have already Turned into ashes." Nodding to Logan in greetings, Eric rallied 120,000 points and once again controlled the metal on the battlefield to attack the invading enemy. At this time, Charles''s voice suddenly appeared in Eric, who was not wearing a helmet. "Eric, did you see it?" "You mean those sentries?" "Yes, what used to be our life and death enemy has now become our vital force. I have never felt so grateful for the strength of the sentry like I am now." Glancing at the same battlefield, Eric nodded and said: "Although the sentry is strong, it is not invincible. Try to increase the results when the sentry is still intact! I only hope that our efforts will succeed in the end. If Abel fails by then, all our efforts will be in vain now. " At the same time, Abel in Erics words is watching the continuous influx of the dark dimension, waiting for the arrival of the people he is waiting for, while driving his patron saint into a huge silver phoenix form, in the dark dimension. Down, sheltering the safety of civilians in the city below. When Silver Phoenix once again eliminated part of the power escaping from the dark dimension, Abel finally waited for the person he had been waiting for. Ago Motor! This is a man who can''t see his race. He has deep facial features and the color of yellow skin and hair. He is dressed in a gorgeous red robe, and his body is full of powerful magical power that makes Abeldo feel shocked. This is the youngest Agmoto in the Trinity of Emperor Weishan, the first-generation Supreme Master. "Abel, you can clearly display such an excellent and powerful white magic, but why do you want to reverse your fate and interfere with the operation of this world." "Agomoto, what this world should be like is not your decision. Maybe this world should be what it is now." Slowly shook his head, Agomoto looked at Abel, and said again: "I always repay kindness to humans, so I dont mind if you help Gu Yi get out of us, or I can give you the last one. Opportunity, put under our command, give you the power to make you restless, you can retain your current strength, you can get eternal life, this is your last chance." "Repay kindness to humans? Just like humans see a cute wild cat and wild dog on the side of the road? I don''t know if other humans will need such kindness, at least I don''t need it." The moment he finished speaking, Abel waved his magic wand abruptly, and the silver phoenix above the sky instantly dissipated, turning into a white mist and falling, lingering around Abel''s body and disappearing invisible. And without the resistance of the patron saint, the power escaping from the arrival of those dark dimensions spewed toward the city below again. Seeing this, Agmoto sighed and said: "Then this is really a shame." Although that''s what I said, Agmoto didn''t immediately shoot Abel, or he couldn''t shoot Abel, and at this moment, his task is to work with Oshutu and Hoggs again. As Weishandi, fight against the coming of Domam and let him return to his dark dimension. As for Abel, there are naturally others to deal with! boom! A traction beam fell from mid-air, and Thanos appeared on the street not far from Abel. At this moment, he was carrying a double-edged sword that was very different from the previous one. The cold light flowed on it, and it revealed silk. The thread of destruction meant that it was obviously a cosmic treasure-level weapon at this time, enough to avoid the embarrassment of the previous weapon being destroyed by Abel''s magic. Seeing Thanos coming, Abel was not surprised. With his left hand, he took out a silver pocket watch-like brand new time converter from the pocket inside the robe, and his right hand was holding his wand, and said to Abel: "You have With a new sword, I also have some new tricks, but unfortunately I can''t stand in a stalemate with you for too long. Let''s make a quick battle between the two of us." "Quick battle... if you have this ability." When the voice fell, Thanos immediately waved his saber and rushed towards Abel. But at this moment, Thanos suddenly felt that the scenery around him and himself had become black and white. Only I dont know when Abel who raised his wand was still in that colorful look. At the same time Thanos looked at him. When a tragic green light hit his chest, the whole person flew upside down in an instant, crashing the house behind, and was buried directly under the rubble. boom! Thanos rushed out of the ruins, his body was burning with black flames. The magic just now had been offset by the power of the black phoenix on his body, but Thanos could clearly feel that the magic just now was even the black phoenix. The power was also difficult to catch safely, and the power of the black phoenix that was hit by the death curse instead of Thanos just now was consumed more than 10% of the power. Abels speed was unusual just now. Thanos didnt see how Abel raised his hand, nor did he see how he performed magic. When he reacted, he was hit by Abels magic. Thanos guessed that this was Abel''s control, or a new ability that hadn''t been used before, and it was likely to have a major relationship with the silver pocket watch in his left hand. "In this case, then there is no possibility for you to cast magic on me!" At this point, Thanos body suddenly burst into countless black flames quickly spread to the outside world, and in the blink of an eye, it surrounded Abel in all directions and spewed towards Abel''s body. But at this moment, Abel suddenly pressed the silver pocket watch in his hand twice in succession. Only for an instant, the dark flames disappeared, and the figure of Thanos that should have been hidden in the dark flames flowed out. His body stagnated in the air, and the space under a certain area around it also completely stagnated. Abel raised the wand in his hand slightly, and cast his magic on Thanos again. Killing Curse! call out! boom! Thanos flew upside down again. He looked at Abel in disbelief. It was the same as before. When he reacted, he was hit by Abels attack, and this time the power of the black phoenix defended himself against the attack. The consumption was even greater, and two or three more Black Phoenix powers would not be able to help him resist. Slowly got up from the ground, Thanos looked at Abel, and then at the silver pocket watch in Abel''s hand. He suddenly thought of something, and said to Abel in a deep voice, "Time?" Chapter 389： Rise of War (Middle) 2 in 1 Thanos was able to guess that''time'' was within Abel''s expectations. It''s just that guessing is one aspect, and being able to resist and confront it is another aspect. call out! call out! call out! Three consecutive death curses were fired. With the cooperation of time, Thanos had no ability to confront at all, and all his attacks were avoided or eliminated by Abel using time suspension and history to erase. Any influence and interference caused Thanos to fall into the dilemma of being only passively beaten. "call" With a sigh of relief, Abel looked at the twelve scales on the silver pocket watch. Now there are only four left, two time pauses, one history erasure, and one time remaining. In the previous battle, it seemed that Abel had been suppressing Thanos, but he knew very well that it was based on the power of this magic weapon. In fact, without this magic weapon, he would inevitably fall into a long time with Thanos. Stalemate, it is basically impossible to quickly defeat Thanos. Fortunately, after spending eight times using the silver pocket watch, Thanos finally couldn''t interfere with himself. Looking at Thanos sitting in the ruins, half of his armor shattered, his sword falling on the ground, and his body exuding silence, Abel took a deep breath and waved his wand again, making Thanos half unconscious. The body sank below the ground and was completely sealed by earth and rocks. Its not that Abel didnt want to kill Thanos, but that the power of Thanos and the black phoenix were too closely combined at this time. If you want to kill Thanos, you must first completely wipe out that part of the power of the black phoenix. How could power be so easy to be annihilated? Every portion of Abel''s power at this time is extremely precious. It is better to save some or save some. "Strange, you have been watching for so long, what do you want to say?" As Abel''s voice fell, with the help of the cloak, Stephen floated down from the top of a nearby building. He looked at Abel and said, "Abel, what are you doing these things for?" "For the sake of freedom, but also to create a path that allows me to move on." "Gu Yi said the same, and you said the same. What is the reason for this, why didn''t you tell me clearly?" Looking at Stephen, Abel glanced at the pocket watch in his hand and confirmed that there was still some time before he continued to speak to him: "Strange, there are some things that Gu Yi and I will not tell you, just because if you know now With these, I am afraid it will not do you any good. Just as many adults dont take a child seriously, its because children dont have the same thinking and mature heart as adults, but if a child has the same thinking and mature heart as adults, then you think those adults will Is he a child? On the other hand, for that child, when he has the same mind and heart as adults, and let other adults know about it, it is not a good thing, because his body is still a child, but he is treated with caution by those adults. If you make a mistake, you can no longer be treated as a child. " Abel''s words are very cryptic, and the metaphor does not seem to be that appropriate, but this metaphor instead allows Steven to understand the ideas of Abel and Gu Yi. "So, I''m still too weak, right." "Yes, you need to master more powerful power, this is fundamental. But you also have to understand that you Kama Tajs magic has been learned to a very high level. All magic needs to be borrowed from a higher dimension or a certain existence power. Most of the magic is borrowed from Weishan. The power of the emperor. I can''t say anything to me, but if it is me, I will not let my power be controlled by others, I think you should understand what I mean. " Although Abel had used magic to block their conversation when he was talking to Stephen, he still did not speak too clearly. After all, above his head, at the junction of the earth and the dark dimension, Emperor Wei Shan Fighting with Domam there, he was not sure whether they would feel what he said here. Although the demon gods or the masters of dimensions in this world do not have the perverted ability to claim that my name must be sensed, but if some conspiracy or thoughts concern them, they will still be slightly aware of the source like a premonition. Yes, so Abel had to guard. Without continuing on this topic, Stephen stood still thinking about something, and at this moment, Abel glanced at the pocket watch in his hand again and said to Stephen: "Strange, I''m sorry, time is running out. Can you answer me now, are you willing to give me the gem of time?" Stephen looked at Abel. It stands to reason that Abel destroyed the three most holy places, and attracted the arrival of Domam and the Dark Dimension. This is an enemy who is absolutely opposite to him, but his mind is still constantly Echoing the words of Gu Yi and Abel, he raised his head and looked at the light and darkness that kept colliding together. Finally, Stephen made a decision. A mudra was made with both hands and raised falsely on both sides of the eyes of Agomoto on his chest. This magical tool derived from Agomoto immediately opened, revealing the time gem inside. At this moment, the voice of Agomoto came from the sky, obviously with uncontrollable surprise and anger. "No! The gem of time cannot be handed over to Abel Shaw!" Among the three of Emperor Weishan, Agomoto immediately released a blazing light toward the bottom, and fell straight towards Abel, trying to prevent Abel from taking the time gem. But at this moment, Abel suddenly pressed the silver pocket watch in his hand, and the scale at the twelve o''clock position quickly went out. Abel''s body waved like a phantom of water, letting the light hit On his body, and the same hand like the phantom of the water wave, he took the gem of time off, held it in his hand, and pressed it on the dial of the silver pocket watch, suddenly making the silver pocket watch emit a dazzling light. After getting the gem of time, Abel immediately reached out and pushed against Stephen, and Stephen immediately turned into a twisted vortex and disappeared in place, appearing on the streets of New York. But at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated, and Thanos, who was surrounded by black flames, broke out from under the ground, looking at Abel, who was bathed in Agmotos attack but still had nothing to do, he had nothing. He hesitated, waved his own saber, and was about to attack Abel. But before Thanos approached, Abel pressed the pocket watch in his hand, and Thanos body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in a ruined universe. Because of the protection of the power of the black phoenix, he died. Ba was not affected at all. He sensed where he was, and suddenly realized that he had come to the original location of the dead Yigo. In his position, he returned to a long time ago. Abel Shaw actually took advantage of the power of the gem of time to send himself to the point in time when he met him before! When the gem of time truly belonged to Abel, his strength truly displayed a far more terrifying power than the gem of time was in the hands of Stephen or even Gu Yi. Abel was also a little surprised about the power of the Time Gem, but for him now, the stronger the power of the Time Gem, the more help it can bring him. Now that the time gems have been obtained, there is no need to stay here anymore. Abel can feel that of the six magic arrays with infinite gems he has set up around the world, three have been placed on infinite gems, and the rest There are also infinite gems near the two magic circles. It''s time to go directly to the last location. Arctic! boom! Abels body instantly burst into countless black smoke to leave here, but at this moment, the will of Hoggs among Emperor Weishan suddenly came, and a faint white light enveloped the entire surrounding area, making Abel from the black. The state of Smoke returned to a human form again, and his apparition failed. "Has the space been blocked? As expected, I cannot underestimate these guys. Fortunately, I still have an infinite gem in my hand!" The infinite gem represents complete authority, and naturally it cannot be banned by anyone. Gently pressing the silver pocket watch in his hand, Abel''s body immediately broke free of the ban and appeared on the sea outside Hong Kong, returning himself to where he was at the previous point in time. The power of time gems is very strong, but you also need strong power to use it. So Abel only used the simplest way. Instead of sending himself to the past, he sent himself to the present point in time, where he appeared in the past. He also used this when dealing with Thanos. Method. Holding the pocket watch in one hand, Abel turned into a black smoke and flew straight to the North Pole. Under the suppression of Emperor Weishan, the portal was difficult to open, so Abel could only use Apparition. At the same time, Emperor Weishan, who was fighting Domam, who looked like a white light, suddenly split a light and chased it in the direction of Abel. Upon closer inspection, this light vaguely appeared as a tiger. The appearance is impressively the outside **** Hoggs in the Trinity of Emperor Weishan! Turning his head and taking a look, Abel had already expected this situation. Although the best situation is that Emperor Weishan concentrates on dealing with the Domam and Dark Dimension he deliberately attracted, but the Trinity of Emperor Weishan separates one to chase him, but it is within the range of Abels acceptance. He has not yet Really naive enough to think that one Domam could hold the three of Emperor Weishan. Feeling the almost instantaneous, about to catch up with Hoggs, Abel took a deep breath, and backhanded over the Russian territory, he put away the gem of time, took out the book of darkness and the one that had been preserved long ago. Regarding Wanda''s blood, he fell directly on the Dark Book of God without saying a word, and then chanted aloud the spell that opened the ban and summoned Sithorn. At this moment, in the X-Men world, around the crack that sealed Sithorn, a large number of magic patterns and runes suddenly appeared, forming a huge magic circle. Accompanied by Abels call, this The magic circle that had been laid out a long time ago finally played its role, tearing a crack in the seal, and at the same time, accompanied by blood and spells, summoning Sithorn, summoning his body to come! Boom! The dark red thunder suddenly descended in the air, making Hoggs shocked. He felt the master of this power, that was the ancient **** who was born with Oshutu. The source of dark magic! Master of Chaos Dimension! Sithorn! Scarlet eyes appeared above the sky, and the entire sky was covered by dark clouds. The dark red thunder flickered, and a huge power came here. At this time, Hoggs was already reluctant to deal with Abel. For him, Sithorn was definitely a more terrifying enemy than Domam, and he could never allow Sithorn to come. The light was shining, and half of the sky was dispersed in an instant. Hoggs didn''t hesitate, and immediately ran into Sithorne. Before Sithorne arrived, he immediately launched an attack on Sithorne, dark red weapons and thunder. It collided with the white light now. The source of black magic and the source of white magic collided. Rumbling rumbling... Seeing Hoggs who gave up on himself and turned to deal with Sithorn, Sithorn''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky. "Mage, you did a good job. I''m finally leaving the **** cell. I finally...Hmm? Your call is not complete. I can''t really come. Mage, what are you doing? This is... Hoggs? How could he be here!" At the end, he was surprised by three points. Abel heard Sithorns voice and immediately shouted: "Master Sithorn, your humble servant finally got the blood of the woman you chose, but she has been protecting him closely. Just now, Hoggs in Weishandi discovered my behavior and gave up on dealing with Domam with the other two people of Weishandi, and instead stopped me, so I had to risk calling you in advance, otherwise I If he was caught, it would really be all over!" Abel''s words were not only heard by Sithorn, but Hogars also heard it. From this, Hogars suddenly understood that Abel Shaw''s courage to fight against himself and others came from Sithorn. This is the case. Everything makes sense, so Abel Shaws goal of preparing the Infinite Gems is actually to release Sithorn? Thinking of this, Hoggs immediately roared: "Abel Shaw, did you collect Infinite Gems to free Sithorn?" Hearing this, Abel himself was stunned for a while, but soon he reacted and immediately shouted to Sithorne: "Sir Sithorne, stop him, I can immediately use the power of infinite gems. Release you, this is my backup plan, it only takes a moment!" Sithorn signed a soul contract with Abel. There is no doubt about him. Hearing Abel''s words, he immediately approved his plan. Without any hesitation, he immediately harnessed the part of the power he had descended and rushed towards Hoggs. Chapter 390： Rise of War (Part 2) 2 in 1 One third of Wei Shandi. Sithorn''s power clone. The two collided together and immediately caused the destruction of this area. The ground shattered and cracked, lava erupted, the sky was dim and unclear, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the wind swept through, just like the end of the world. At this time, Abel didnt have time to worry about Sithorn and Hogarths battle. He could clearly feel that because of his lie just now, that part of his soul had already signed the contract with Sithorn. There are signs of disintegration, and sooner or later Sithorn will find that the soul contract has given him punishment and wiped out that part of the soul mark, but he still survives without any problem, so Abel must hurry up and complete his plan before then. ! Otherwise, he would have to face an angry ancient **** and a foreign **** who was about to stop him as a mortal. With Sithorn''s obstruction, Abel finally got rid of Hogarth''s interference, and the black smoke in his body quickly twisted, turned into a whirlpool and disappeared in place, appearing on the glaciers of the Arctic. Slightly sensed, Abel immediately sensed that the other infinite gems and the last piece had not been placed in the magic circle. Apart from anything else, a black smoke was immediately released, which turned into a crow and disappeared in mid-air towards Africa. Flew in the direction of Thor. He must seize the time to activate the magic circle, knowing that although people in other places have placed the infinite gems in the magic circle, they still need to garrison the infinite gems to prevent them from being taken away by Thanos army, not to mention that there is still There is an ancient **** and an outer god, and Abel''s time is really running out. At this time, Thor was struggling with the invading Thanos troops on a grassland in Africa. Although Reid had already sent Asgards fighters over, at that time Thor, before he reached the location of the magic circle, Thanos army had arrived, and the place of the magic circle was in Thanos. Near the core area of ??the army, Thor had to rush in alone, thus wasting time. boom! Bai Huang''s battle axe burst into a dazzling thunder, mixed with a magnetic field that turned into an invisible barrier and spread, instantly sweeping a large area, destroying all the soldiers under Thanos in this area. Thor''s desire to advance has already been spied on by the leaders of this part of the army, so they did not hesitate. While robbing the infinite gems, they tried their best to prevent Thor from advancing, using guerrilla tactics, not head-to-head with Thor, and really let it go. Thor was annoying. "Damn bastard, if you don''t want to confront me head-on, get out of here!" Boom! Bai Huang''s battle axe threw out, spinning out a blazing thunder, and instantly swept through most of Thanos soldiers in front, clearing a way for Thor. Seeing this, Thor did not hesitate, and immediately chased the thrown Baihuang battle axe and rushed out. Seeing that it was about to reach the agreed position, the battleship behind suddenly shot an energy cannon, hitting Thor''s chest, Thor blew out directly, and fell to the ground severely. At the same time, the nearby Dark Cult soldiers rushed towards Thor immediately upon seeing this, burying Thor in the crowd in the blink of an eye. Just as the Dark Order soldiers accumulated more and more, a golden thunder suddenly fell from mid-air, blasting all the gathered Dark Order soldiers out, among which the Dark Order was directly hit by the golden thunder. The soldiers are directly turned into ashes and annihilated. The golden thunder flickered, Thor, dressed in a gold and black armor, slowly stood up from a deep pit on the ground, his one-eyed eye was scattered with golden thunder, and the red cloak was windless and automatic, hunting, and more A tiny golden electric current wandered on the surface of the body. At this moment, Thor once again transformed into a **** king and appeared in the world. Reaching out his hand, the Bai Huang battle axe quickly flew upside down, and once again hit countless dark instructors and soldiers along the way, and fell into Thor''s hands. Suddenly, Thor jumped up, holding the handle of the axe in both hands. With a sudden slash from below, a golden horse flew out from the axe blade of the Baihuang battle axe. It cut through the ground and wiped out half of the soldiers of the Dark Order until the spaceship they came was cut in half and exploded suddenly. Come. Thor''s supernatural power immediately aroused the cheers of the Asgardians in the rear, making them even more aggressive. At this time, Thor fell from mid-air and came to the magic circle. He stomped slightly. The plants and soil on the ground immediately rolled and spread out under the flash of electric light, revealing the super large magic circle under the flat ground. . Reaching out from the inner layer of the battle armor, he took out the power gem sealed in the special crystal stone. Thor directly placed the crystal in the core area of ??the magic circle, then raised his head and nodded to a crow flying in the air, holding it in one hand. Axe, standing on the magic circle with a strong momentum. The crow was naturally Abel''s clone. Seeing Thor''s movements, he no longer hesitated and immediately disappeared. At the same time, Abel on the Arctic glacier immediately opened his eyes, sealed the time gem in his hand in a special crystal, and then placed it on the magic circle at his feet, and immediately all six infinite gems were placed in six. In the magic circle, they are located in six positions on the earth, forming a super large circle across the world! Flying up, Abel raised the magic wand in his hand high, and chanted a spell filled with mystery. With the chanting of Abel''s spell, the six magic arrays gradually started to operate, continuously. Extracting the energy of the infinite gem as the core, a beam of energy of the same color as the infinite gem was suddenly shot out into the atmosphere and transformed into six magic arrays that were much larger than those on the ground. A complete array enveloping the entire earth. At the moment when the magic circle was completed, everyone on the earth felt it and looked up to the sky, including the demon gods and dimensional masters such as Emperor Weishan, Domam, Sithorn, and even other than them. In addition, there are other ancient gods hidden on the earth also looking at these magic circles covering the earth. At this moment, the earth once again attracted the attention of almost all the demon gods and the masters of dimensions in the universe! Even if the infinite gems bear most of the energy consumption, Abel is still pale and tired, but the opposite is the excitement on his face. Now the magic circle is activated and six infinite gems The power of has merged into one, and things can already be considered as successful. Zi Zi Zi... The six magical arrays of infinite gems were activated, and the six of them were the same color as the infinite gems. Light bands composed of countless fine runes and magic patterns emerged from Abel''s body and gradually wrapped around the surface of Abel''s body. At this time, Abel put away the wand backhand, he felt the power in his body, and now he is connected with the six magic circles, and because of the magic circle, Abel is also connected with the earth. And Abel will bear the same proportion of the negative effects after snapping his fingers, which is also one of the reasons why Abel has spent so much trouble arranging these magic circles. Of course, even so, the current Abel is quite sure that he can only snap his fingers three times. If there are more, there will be problems. Even if his body can barely bear it, the magic circle cannot withstand the power of infinite gems many times. Up. "The first snap... a brand new dimension that originated from the earth, and the earth and even the universe, like light and shadow!" Snapped! When Abels right thumb and **** were pinched together, the bands of light that wrapped around Abels body immediately gathered in the center of the pinching of the two fingers. The moment the fingers snapped, the dazzling light reflected Abels two fingers. The core, instantly escaping outward, spread from the earth to the entire universe in the blink of an eye. At the same time, an extremely huge tree appeared in the universe, as if the shadow of a tree composed of countless galaxies and thousands of worlds. The earth is in the core area of ??this tree, and there are many more on this tree. The branches and trunks of the people extend out, and the leaves and fruits are parallel worlds and different dimensions. This is the tree of the world that supports the entire universe, countless parallel worlds and dimensions! Just as the World Tree emerged, a seedling grew from the trunk position next to the earth and gradually transformed into a new dimension. The core of this dimension has a planet that looks like a mirror image of the earth. The first wish was fulfilled, and Abel could feel that his body was under unspeakable pressure. If he had not connected himself to the earth and the earth had taken most of the reaction instead of himself, then Abel might now Most of his life has been lost. Click... As if the sound of glass shattered, Abel could clearly feel that a soul mark in the depths of his soul was completely broken. It was the soul mark of the soul contract signed with Sithorne, and Abel did not serve Sithorne. When he snapped his fingers, the soul contract had already begun to backlash, eliminating that part of Abel''s soul mark. This also means that Sithorn will be aware of Abel''s breach of contract. As Abel thought, Sithorn was very excited when Abel was about to snap his fingers. He looked forward to getting free from the ban under the power of the infinite gem. But when Abel really snapped his fingers, Sithorn didn''t get any changes. At the same time, he felt the disappearance of the soul contract, the disappearance of Abel''s soul mark, and the fact that Abel himself did not die! Although I dont know why Abel didnt die, Sithorn knew that Abel must have used some kind of conspiracy. Not only did he deceive his own trust and let himself resist Hogarth for him, he also defrauded his own authority. Someone can violate the soul contract, and no one has ever allowed him to suffer such a big loss. What''s more, this guy who made him suffer is just an ant-like human mage! Sithorn was angry. He gave up the entanglement with Hoggs, and rushed towards Abel frantically. The thick dark red haze released the thunder wantonly. Sithorn came to the North Pole in the blink of an eye. As Abel rushed over, he must make this damned human pay the price! Without Sithorn''s obstruction, Hoggs followed closely and rushed towards Abel. He also felt that something was wrong just now. If Abel''s use of infinite gems to satisfy his wish was not to release Sithorn, but to create a whole new dimension, then what exactly did he want to do? Become the Lord of Dimensions? Or not only here! Abel watched the arrival of Sithorn and Hogarth. He waited for the reconnection of the magic circle. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Sithorn and Hogarth to kill him. So Abel was prepared. "Mephisto, according to our contract, let the projection of **** come now!" At this point, the dignified Mephisto in the **** gritted his teeth, and had to display his power in accordance with the provisions of the contract, so that the projection of **** fell on the earth with Abel as the center. The strength is incalculable, and the pressure and backlash that he has endured is also extremely shocking. If Abel''s **** power can be obtained afterwards, then all these efforts are of course worthwhile. However, judging from the fact that Abel violated the soul contract with Sithorn just now, but nothing happened, Mephisto wondered if he could get his own things, but he was bound by the soul contract. It is impossible to violate the contract, and must be executed in accordance with the contract. At this time, Mephisto suddenly felt some Sithorn''s anger. An illusory and substantive **** dimension phantom appeared around Abel, instantly weakening the power of Sithorn and Hoggs, and increasing the power of Abel who possessed **** authority. But seeing that Abel opened his mouth and spouted almost endless **** fire, turned into a flame skeleton, and fought Sithorn and Hoggs head-on. At the same time, Abel used the authority of the **** dimension Forcibly expelled Sithorn and Hoggs from the scope of the projection of hell, away from Abel''s body. At this time, the Hell Projection did not stay for a second under Mephisto''s operation and immediately recovered. But this was enough for Abel. Seeing Sithorn and Hoggs rushing towards him, Abel snapped his fingers again for the second time. "The second snap... Deprive Sithorn of the power and authority of this power clone, and deprive Hogarth of the power and authority to the greatest extent. The authority is integrated into my body, and the force is injected into the new dimension for its nourishment!" Snapped! The second snapping finger sounded, and the invisible power instantly acted on Sithorns power clone and Hogarths body, but seeing their painful roar, Sithorns power clone was completely annihilated, and a black magic authority and A chaotic dimension authority was successively poured into Abel''s body. Immediately afterwards, the sound of something tearing was produced in Hoggs''s body, and a brilliant light gushed out of Hoggs''s body, and under the action of six infinite gems, it directly poured into Abel''s body! ~： written request for leave The next plot is not easy to write, and it is only more than 800 words so far. It should not be updated today, sorry everyone. Chapter 391： Magic Dimension (2 in 1) Black magic authority, chaos dimension authority, white magic authority. The power of the three kinds of authority converged into Abel''s body, and now Abel''s body quickly swelled and turned into a slightly chaotic humanoid light. Obviously, for the current Abel, he directly absorbed Sithorn and Hoggs. The power of authority has far exceeded the limit of his body. Of course, this situation was also expected by Abel, so he still needs a third snap of his fingers to help himself. "Abel? Shaw! If you rush to seize too powerful authority, it will only bring destruction to you and give me back my authority!" With the power of infinite gems, Abel seized about 30% of Hogarth''s white magic authority. Of course, the complete white magic authority belonged to the three of Emperor Weishan. Hogarth''s 30% is equivalent to about 1% of all white magic authority. It is about success, but even so, it is definitely an extremely powerful force. Hoggs certainly cannot give up this power casually. Like the second finger snap, the third finger snap also takes some time to buffer, so Abel threw out his final preparations. A crimson mark appeared in front of Abel and was directly crushed by him. Suddenly, a powerful force came suddenly, a big crimson hand appeared out of thin air, slapped Hogars with a slap, slapped Hogars directly, smashed three icebergs, crashed into the sea, and plunged into the sea. under. At the same time, Cetolak''s voice suddenly rang in Abel''s mind. "Human mage, the war you brought is exactly what I have longed for. It was the first time I felt satisfied in tens of thousands of years. For this reason, I am willing to give you more free help and take back that one. Mark, I will give you two opportunities to help freely. If you want more, then bring me a bigger war again!" Before, Abel went to the Crimson Dimension alone and made a deal with Setolak. As long as he brings a great war for Setolak, Setolak can shoot for him once (see Chapter 305). Obviously, this war today far surpassed Setorak''s expectations and made him extremely satisfied. Because of this, Setorak once again gave Abel the mark that he could summon him to help. The crimson mark was thrown into Abel''s body, and at this time, Abel''s third and final finger snap finally rang. "The third snapping finger combines the authority of black magic, white magic, and the new magic system into real magic authority, intercepting some fragments of the **** dimension into the new dimension, turning it into a **** of a new dimension, and turning my **** authority into The authority of the new dimension **** is the home of the dead mage with free soul, and the authority of the new dimension merges with the authority of magic. From now on, the new dimension is called the magic dimension, which is the home of hundreds of millions of mages under my command! " Snapped! The third snapped finger sounded, and Abel''s body suddenly turned into a stream of light, soaring into the sky, rolling up the infinite gems flying out of six places on the earth, and rushing into the new magical dimension together. When Abel came to the magic dimension, he immediately felt that he had a close connection with this place. The original magic authority and **** authority quickly merged into the magic dimension, turning into a brand new magic dimension authority, existing dimensions The characteristics of authority also maintain the power of magic authority! rumbling rumbling... The arrival of Abels body immediately caused a drastic change in this new dimension. There was originally a barren and small dimension. After Abels arrival, it quickly swelled and centered on Abels footing. Extending and extending, this barren new world quickly gave birth to the earth, sky, flowers, trees, rivers and lakes, basin peaks, breeze clouds... As for the **** in the magical dimension world under the earth, it is also gradually being gestated. Abel can feel that he has not only intercepted part of the **** dimension fragments from the **** dimension, but also brought some wizard souls together. Brought over, but these souls are still sleeping in the gestating hell, waiting for the completion of the **** gestation to wake up. Of course, at this moment, another soul mark of Abel was also declared annihilated. He violated the soul contract with Mephisto, and the soul mark of naturally signing the contract was also completely broken, but Mephisto wanted to find Abel''s trouble is not so easy. When the magical dimension expanded to a level comparable to that of the earth, the speed of rapid expansion and change finally weakened and became slow. At the same time, the six infinite gems that kept surrounding Abel''s body became dim for the first time. Like ordinary gems, they fell on the ground one after another. At the same time, Abel could vaguely feel that among the six infinite gems, the only soul gem with a certain self-will, he issued a stern protest to Abel, expressing his and the other five infinite gems to rest for a while. Abel has nothing to do with this. Now he doesn''t have to rely on Infinite Gems so much. With a thought, Abel''s body that was expanding and releasing radiant energy immediately recovered to its original state, but this does not mean that Abel has completely absorbed and integrated the authority and power that he seized this time. He still needs to stay in the magical dimension. Among them, absorption and fusion are carried out with the help of the magical dimension. If you leave the magical dimension rashly at this time, the only possibility to end up is to become a giant bomb. "Huh..." With a sigh of relief, Abel recalled his previous plans and fights. He really danced on a tightrope. It was a life of nine deaths. If he hadn''t prepared a little, he wouldn''t be able to stand here. At this point, Abel sat down, and at this moment, a slightly rough obsidian throne with a unique magical rhythm broke out of the ground, and it happened to be supported when Abel sat down. Abel''s body. "It''s not a problem to stay here all the time. I need a clone to walk outside. With the authority in the infinite gems, I should be able to create a clone that looks like a substance." Thinking of this, Abel stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The contents of the already-destroyed storage bag broke away from different spaces and appeared in front of Abel, intercepting a small section of the branches of the World Tree, half of the gold. Apple tree branches, a piece of hair from his body, a piece of vibranium and a piece of Edman alloy. Abel looked at these things and grabbed it with one hand. Using the power of reality gems and spiritual gems, he created a clone that can carry some of his power. Then Abel reached out and grabbed the remaining branches of the world tree. It quickly twisted and shrunk, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a wand body with countless runes and magic patterns. After doing this, Abel stretched out his hand again, and the glazed **** that stored the power of the phoenix all shattered, and all the power of the phoenix stored was suppressed by Abel with the power of infinite gems, and forcibly turned into a crystal. Clearly, the phoenix feathers resembling fiery red crystals are turned into the core of a rod little by little, sent into the wand made by the branches of the world tree, and then sealed and integrated, and directly connected to the magical dimension authority in your body! At the moment of fusion, an astonishing energy fluctuation spread out from the magical dimension in an instant, spreading to the entire universe in the blink of an eye, arousing the attention of most of the demon gods and the lord of the dimensions, most of them are towards this new life The magical dimension cast a covetous look. The prosperous power of this new wand actually suppressed six infinite gems. Undoubtedly, this represents the power of this magic wand completely surpassing a single infinite gem. In terms of universe treasures, it is definitely the top of the top. The surface of the newly born magic wand is black, with stars-like stars flowing on it. From time to time, you can see a fiery red halo wandering on the surface of the magic wand, but when you look closely, the fiery halo no longer exists, as if Everything I saw just now was an illusion. The clone shares memory and senses with Abel''s ontology. Of course, the ontology can turn off and turn on this ability at will. As for the power of the ontology, the clone can borrow the power and authority that Abel has absorbed. Of course, the upper limit is probably that Abel completely absorbs the ownership. About 10% after the power and strength, but even so, the strength of the clone will surpass the power of Abel before. At this time, the avatar didnt have any strands on his body, snapped his fingers, and immediately there was a dark robe covering Abels avatar. At the same time, the avatar stretched out his hand to catch the new wand that fell as an extension of the body, just like hands and feet. Naturally, this new powerful wand that belongs to Abel can be used. "From now on, you will be called the Supreme Wand. It is the source and master of all the wands in this world. Maybe one day the wand authority will also be born in your body." The voice fell, Abel''s clone raised his hand and put away the six infinite gems, and left the magical dimension with the infinite gems. With this twisted black smoke like a whirlpool, Abel once again descended on the earth as a clone. However, what is different from the past is that Abel can feel the earth''s rejection of him through his clone. Although it is not big, it is definitely not small. He also understands why Weishandi basically does not come in his true body. On the earth, this repulsive force is too amazing, even the demon **** or the master of dimensions can do nothing. This is still Abel. The Oshutu and Agmoto in the Emperor Weishan were born from the earth. Otherwise, the earth''s rejection of them will be even stronger, otherwise Domam will not have taken the earth for a long time, because he The ontology of is simply unable to appear on the earth. Looking around, Abel found that he was on the European continent, probably near Germany. He turned and took a step forward. In an instant, Abel came to the Himalayas and looked at the black that had been evacuated because of the infinite gems. With the Bat King and others, Abel rolled up an avalanche and swallowed the remaining Dark Order soldiers, then turned around and took a step again and reached the bottom of the sea. At this time, Namor is inextricably fighting against General Deadblade. The soldiers on both sides are on both sides, ready to charge each other. came to the side of Namor and General Deadblade silently, Abel slightly stretched out his hand to make a splitting action at Namor, Namor''s body immediately retreated quickly and pulled away from General Deadblade. Namor looked at the coming Abel, with a happy expression, and asked: "Abel, have you succeeded?" smiled and nodded, and Abel said to Namor: "It was a fluke. Now these people will leave it to me." Snapped! A snapping finger snapped, and all the soldiers of the Dark Order, including General Deadblade, turned into countless black bubbles and disappeared into the sea. Looking at Namor''s back, he felt cold, thanking that he was on Abel''s side. General Deadblade was turned into black foam, but the warblade in his hand did not change in any way, and soon black particles began to gush out from the warblade, first turning into a palm, and soon an arm. The shoulders, torso, and finally the complete General Dead Blade appeared in front of Abel again, but it seemed that General Dead Blade looked extremely ugly at this time, and it seemed that his resurrection was not without any side effects. For the first time seeing the resurrection of General Deadblade, Abel finally sensed what was contained in that warblade, the thing he had been looking for long ago, the second ray of death authority remaining in the universe! reached out his hand, and the war blade in General Deadblade flew towards Abel quickly. General Deadblade did not give up the idea of ??his own warblade, and followed the warblade towards Abel. UUReading www.uukahnshu.com also grabbed the warblade with both hands, and wanted to attack Abel with the force that flew past. . However, at the moment Abels hand grasped the war blade, all lightning bursts out of Abels hand, ignoring the sea water, a medium that can conduct electricity, and all flowed along the war blade to General Deadblade. General Death Blade became a pile of ashes scattered along with the current. After doing this, Abel looked at the war blade in his hand, grabbed the war blade with both hands, and snapped it off. The body made of the world tree, golden apple tree, vibranium and Elman alloy has extremely powerful strength. The magic power transmitted from the body directly broke the blade of General Deadblade, completely annihilated the soul of General Deadblade, and stripped the strand of death authority among them. Abel looked at the plume of black smoke floating in his hand, and with one hand, he directly sent this plume of death authority to the main body and integrated it into the death authority within the main body. "Namo, I still need to see other people. Are you going to see with me or stay here?" Hearing Abels words, Namor immediately ordered his deputy, and then followed Abel away from the bottom of the sea and went to the South Pole to find Tony and Vision. As before, Abel was just a snap of his fingers, those dark religions The soldiers of the regiment turned into black smoke and disappeared into the air. Looking at the arrival of Abel and Namor, Tony gasped for breath, and said with a smile to Abel: "Those guys just now, even if you dont help, I can solve them, so thats not yours, its all me. Yes, besides... congratulations on your success, welcome back, Abel!" :. : Chapter 392： Assembly and final battle Hogwarts. At this time Hogwarts was already in a mess, especially after the space gems flew out of Hogwarts, they lost the shelter of the space gems, which caused greater damage to this place, if not staying at Hogwarts forever Bill of the Forbidden Forest in the rear joined the battle group, and I am afraid that the Hogwarts castle will be severely damaged. Click... Wanda twisted his hands slightly, the superstar''s head turned three times, and completely died in her hands. At this point, all the Five Obsidians have been killed in battle, with no survivors. Gasping for breath, Wanda turned to look at Pietro who was limping, and asked, "Pitro, how are the others doing?" "The casualties are not small, there are mutants and Hogwarts teachers." Upon hearing this, a look of regret appeared on Wanda''s face, but she soon cheered up. The battle was not over yet, and it was not time to miss the dead. Putting a posture, Wanda stretched out her hands, and a wave of chaotic power gushed out of her hands, but at this moment, Wanda keenly felt that her power seemed to be different from usual, and she seemed to have more power. There was a breath that belonged to Abel, and these chaotic forces became more and more intimate with him. Boom! The red light mist rose into the sky, like a turbulent flood, quickly converging on the sky, turning into a huge palm, and patted the soldier of the Dark Order straight ahead, patted the ground fiercely, and wiped it out. A large group of soldiers of the Dark Order. Wandas sudden eruption attracted the attention of many people, and at this moment, a dark flame suddenly fell from mid-air and crashed not far in front of Wanda, causing Wanda to retreat quickly and temporarily avoid it. Edge. The black flames gradually extinguished, revealing Thanoss real body. Looking at the battlefield around Hogwarts, Thanos also saw the superstar lying on the side with his eyelids drooping, and he said in a deep voice, I really lost a lot. , But I didnt get what I deserved. Abel Shaw took everything from me, so I also took away his things. Isnt it fair?" Looking at Thanos, Wanda didn''t have any fear on his face, but said solemnly: "You should have been sent to the other side of the universe by Abel, why are you still here?" stretched out his hand, the double-edged sword fell from mid-air and crashed into the ground under Thanos feet. "If it was the former me, it would be impossible to come back here so quickly alone, but for the present me, these distances are nothing at all." After the words were over, Thanos stopped talking, drew a double-edged sword backhand, and slashed towards Wanda. At this moment, Bill descended from the sky, and the Black Lightning Warhammer in his hand slammed out, colliding with the two-person war knife in Thanos''s hand, and a deafening sound erupted. At the same time, Wanda took a step forward and shot a shot with both hands. The red energy bombarded Thanos'' chest frontally, causing Thanos to step back a few steps and looked at Wanda with a little surprise. "Nice power, maybe it can cause me some trouble." As the voice fell, Thanos grabbed the Black Lightning Warhammer that Bill was swinging. The black flame cut off the Thunders attack and slashed at Bills head. But at this moment, a huge mental force suddenly invaded. His mind caused Thanos body to pause for a while, and at the same time, a sentry robot that had stopped running and was in a semi-disabled state suddenly fell from mid-air and hit Thanos head with a punch, knocking Thanos into the air. Got out. At this time, Eric and Charles, who was sitting in a wheelchair controlled by him, fell from mid-air and came to Wanda''s side. The Black Queen Selene also walked out of the shadows and stood behind Wanda. , Abel is not in Hogwarts, but Selene has to protect Wanda. Thanos got rid of Charles spiritual invasion, gathered the remaining Dark Order soldiers behind him, watching the Avengers and Hogwarts teachers and mutants gradually gathering behind Wanda, raising his sword and pointing Everyone said: "I have cleaned up many planets and many races. You are the group of people that I hate the most, so I will not give you any mercy. I will destroy you all and let you disappear forever in this world! " "Really? Then did you ask me first?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded, and a portal appeared between the two parties. Abel appeared on the battlefield with Thor, Tony, and Vision. As for Namor, he immediately returned to his country after confirming that the Illuminati had no trouble with the others. As soon as the four people appeared, Vision quickly retreated and came to Wanda, and seeing Abel, Thor, and Tony, Steve took a deep breath and came to them step by step. , Said with a smile: "Although the three of you are already members of the Illuminati, it is not interesting enough to forget me at this time?" turned his head to look at Steve, and Abel smiled and said to him: "Captain, all three of us have improved a lot, are you sure you can keep up with us?" "I can still fight for a whole day, why are you tired?" Hearing this, Abel smiled and nodded suddenly, no longer hesitating, the Supreme Wand appeared in his hand, a little bit in front of Stevea vibrating gold, an Edman alloy, a gold Apple tree branches and a trace of gravitational authority appeared in front of him, and quickly combined into a pitch-black warhammer, which looked very similar to the former Thor''s hammer. "Captain, it belongs to you. Of course, this is just a loan. Please return it to me when you use it." "of course!" When the voice fell, Steve reached out and held the warhammer, and immediately felt the power contained in the warhammer. At this moment, Tony also shot a group of nano robots at Steve. These nano robots were used It is made of sub-Edelman alloy, although it is inferior to the golden armor, but it also has extremely powerful defensive capabilities. I saw these nano robots quickly covered Steve''s whole body, forming a brand-new battle suit, giving Steve more powerful strength and defense. nodded to Tony, and then the four of them stopped talking, and rushed towards each other in a tacit understanding with Thanos. Tony wearing a vibrating armor! God King Thor holding a white battle axe! Steve at fifty-five! The three of them rushed towards Thanos together. Abel believed that they already had more power than the original history, and they could defeat Thanos head-on with the power of the black phoenix. What''s more, behind them, there are countless comrades help. At this point, Abel raised his head and looked at the changing sky, where his battlefield is! :. : ~： Its about to end, I think about the direction of the last 100,000 words. The book will end with about 100,000 characters. I think about the outline of the ending. After all, the current plot is very different from the original outline. I will revise it. Chapter 393： Armistice agreement Chapter error, click here to report Tips: Are you still using your browser to watch "The Witcher Coming to American Comics"? You are out, and all book friends are using the "Vertex Novel APP" to watch "The Witcher Coming to American Comics". Millions of novels are free to watch, no ads, fast updates, cloud bookshelves never lose, and audio listening is more convenient. Click Download now >> Apex Novel APP<< In a different space like a mirrored space, Abel hovered above it, watching the clouds and mist exuding white and golden light around him, stretched out his hand and gently waved, the white and golden clouds around his body were immediately dispersed. Turned into countless large or small vortices gradually escaped. At this moment, the white-gold clouds in this alien space suddenly surging violently, turning into three groups and gradually transforming into the heads of a man, a woman, and a tiger, but when you look closely, the size of the man and the woman are similar. , Tiger''s head is slightly smaller by three points, which is obviously related to Abel''s seizure of his white magic power. "Emperor Weishan, I am here!" As Abel''s voice fell, the three heads looked at Abel condescendingly. If the expressions of Oshutu and Agomoto were extremely unswerving, then Hogarth''s expression was extremely ugly. "Abel Shaw, return the seized power, we don''t need to pursue what you did before." Looking at Aoshutu in the center, Abel said with a light smile: "Aoshutu, everyone now exists at the same level. Although you are indeed much stronger than me, don''t bully me for not knowing anything. Now that things have come, you need to admit that unless you risk the earth''s collapse and your own fall, you can''t help me or anything. What I did before is already an established fact, and you have to give up the investigation. What we need to do now is to discuss a plan to strike, instead of talking here, what do you think? " What I have to say is that Abel''s toughness is indeed beyond the expectations of Emperor Weishan, and his current attitude is also the situation that Emperor Weishan most does not want to face. Oshutu and Agomoto fell silent, while Hogarth became more and more angry. He stared at Abel tightly, let out a low growl, and said to him: "Abel Shaw, you captured me. If you continue to choose to keep the authority, then I will have to destroy your Hogwarts and let your new magic system be completely It''s history!" Regarding Hogarth''s threat, Abel didn''t care at all, because he knew very well that even Hogarth wanted to do it. It is impossible for Oshutu and Agomoto to allow him to do this. Once Hogs really takes action against Hogwarts, then he must break the rule of the Demon God not to directly interfere with the earth. At that time, I am afraid that not only Oshutu and Agomoto will not allow Hogars to do this, the other ancient gods or demon gods will stand on the opposite side of him. In the final analysis, Hogars is born outside the land. The gods are outer gods, ancient gods or demon gods born from the earth, and even the Lord of dimensions will not watch an outer **** destroy the rules of the earth. As for the fact that if Hogs intervenes in the operation of the earth in an indirect way, against Hogwarts, Abel thinks that they will break their wrists at that time. Compared with the power and relations on the earth, even the three of Weishan People are not their own opponents together, let alone a Hoggs. Knowing this, Abel didn''t care about Hogarth''s threat at all. Looking up at Oshutu and Agmoto, Abel chuckled and said, "I just treated Hoggs'' words as if he was anxiously talking nonsense, so now we can discuss how to stop the war, right?" Hearing Abels words, Hogars wanted to say something, but in the end he didnt say anything. In the end, Hogars glanced at Oshutu and Agmoto, and the cloud that formed his head quickly dissipated. Obviously he I don''t plan to continue to participate in the future, so I can''t see it or worry about it. Abel knows very well that if Oshutu and Agomoto may no longer pursue this matter in the future, then as Hogars, who has been part of the power captured by Abel, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up easily. After that, he will keep a close eye on Abel in the dark, as long as it is possible, he will definitely attack Abel. Abel was already mentally prepared for this. When he made a plan to start, he had already roughly calculated the current situation, which was a risk he had to take. "Abel Shaw, the cessation of the war is very simple. You give up the ownership of the infinite gems, no longer directly intervene in the historical process of the earth, no longer take the initiative to provoke wars, and open the source of magic to the magicians of all camps, then the war will be Stop immediately and we will not intervene anymore." "Infinite gems I can give up ownership of time gems, soul gems, and soul gems, but I will continue to retain space gems, reality gems, and power gems." "No, you can save space gems and reality gems, but you need to return the power gems to Xandar." Hearing this, Abel chuckled and said: "I can promise you, but the time gem will once again belong to the Supreme Mage Stephen Strange, the soul gem must belong to the Guardians of the Galaxy, and the soul gem belong to Vision , As long as you agree to this distribution method, then I can only keep the two infinite gems of space and reality, and give the power gem to Xandar." Regarding Abels distribution plan, Oshutu and Agomoto apparently communicated for a while, and then they said to Abel: Yes, but you must make a commitment with your own authority~www.novelhall .com~No more infinite gems shall be seized by any means, otherwise we will shoot directly and control the infinite gems in our hands." "Of course, I agree... Then regarding the issue that I cannot interfere with the history of the earth, my ontology may not interfere with the earth, but my clone will inevitably walk on the earth and even the universe. But I can promise that as long as my family and friends are not threatened beyond boundaries, as long as the earth is not threatened by existences at or above our level, then I will not use forces beyond this limit to carry out the history of the earth. Intervention. As for the source of magic, since I call the new dimension the magic dimension, it is naturally impossible to cherish myself. " After hearing Abels words, although Abels ideas are somewhat new to theirs, they are not completely unacceptable, especially regarding the issue of infinite gemstones. Abel made concessions, and they naturally wouldnt Continuing to pick faults on other issues, Oshutu and Agomoto passed Abel''s promise. The existence of the Demon God and the Lord of Dimensions no longer needs a contract to restrict anything. Therefore, when Abel and Emperor Weishan reached a consensus, they stopped talking. Both sides decided on the plan for the truce, and each left this different space. PS: After finishing the outline, everyone has waited a long time. It should be over at the end of this month. The update period will be more and more every day to make up for the vacant days. In addition, this passage is not counted as a word count. It will be updated three times a day from tomorrow. :. : "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Download the latest vertex novel APP with cracked VIP chapters, and watch it for free on the whole site. This kind of treasure APP will not find the download address if it is slow! >>Poke here to download and install<< Chapter 394： The Fall of Thanos (One/Three) The ruined walls and the wars. The castle of Hogwarts stood tall under the protection of magic. The war was over, and Thanos troops suffered heavy casualties. Only Thanos, who was covered with scars, was still standing in the center of the battlefield, facing all the enemies with one man. When the mask opened, Tony looked at Thanos slightly panting. The Vibrating Armor was extremely powerful and its defensive ability was unprecedented. But even so, the Vibrating Armor was extremely damaged in the battle against Thanos. serious. The vibrating armor on his body now seems to have only some minor damage. In fact, in the previous battle, Tony has used nanotechnology to repair the damage of the armor many times, and the energy has been replenished several times, otherwise it will not be able to support it. Such a high-intensity battle. When the battle is over, this vibrating armor must be overhauled. Together with Steve and Thor, who were equally embarrassed, they came to Thanos. The three of them knew very well that Thanos was already at the end of the battle, and it was impossible for them to exert their previous powerful strength. Looking at the Tony three who came by, Thanos threw the half-missing double-edged sword under his feet, summoned his last strength and stirred up a dark flame, forcing the Tony three who wanted to get closer, and turned their heads. Looking at Camora who came slowly, a smile appeared on her face. "Kamora, give me a ride." Kamora came to Thanos step by step, and took out the dagger that Thanos gave her when Thanos destroyed his home. However, Kamora, who was very eager to blade Thanos, At this moment, she suddenly couldn''t get her hands off. She watched Thanos slowly shook her head, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Stretching out his trembling hand, slowly stroking Kamora''s back, the other hand grabbed the hand that Kamora was holding the dagger tightly, and slowly pointed it at his chest. "Kamora, don''t cry, I should have taught you that you must be determined when doing things." While talking, Thanos grabbed Kamora''s hand little by little, and sent the dagger into his chest. "No, no, father, I..." As if not feeling any pain at all, Thanos still looked at Kamora lovingly and said, "Kamora, this is what you must do, otherwise you will not be able to say goodbye to the past and welcome the new future. For me, being able to die in your hands and spend with you at the end of life is also the mercy of fate to me. Kamora, perfect me, and perfect yourself. " Listening to Thanos, Kamora looked at Thanos who hated her and could be regarded as her only family member. She nodded slowly, gritted her teeth, tears streaming down her cheeks like water from a bank. Holding the dagger in both hands, he slammed forward into Thanos''s chest and pierced Thanos''s heart. His body shook violently, and Thanos could feel that the power of the black phoenix in his body was consuming a great deal of power to repair his heart, but Thanos in turn prevented the power of the black phoenix and welcomed his own death decently. The host wanted to die, the power of the black phoenix turned into a pitch-black firebird, flying out from Thanos back, trying to escape from this place, but at this moment, a huge phoenix appeared in the air. He swallowed the black phoenix''s power and turned into a black firebird, and then fell on the ground, turning into a white phoenix piano? Grey. Now that the power of the white phoenix is ??growing, and the power of the black phoenix is ??sluggish, after the fusion, the piano can perfectly control the power of the phoenix after the fusion, without being disturbed and bewitched by the power of the black phoenix. Losing the power of the black phoenix, Thanos could no longer support his body full of scars, and slowly leaned on Kamora to fall down. Kamora hugged Thanos head and fell to the ground while stroking it. Ba''s cheek was crying silently. Looking at the sky, looking at Kamora, Thanos showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly closed his eyes, threatening Thanos, who had been in the universe for many years, and died in his daughter''s arms like an ordinary father. The death of Thanos caused everyone else present to breathe a sigh of relief and finally relaxed. The Guardians of the Galaxy walked to Kamoras side and helped Kamora take away Thanos corpse to be cremated and brought back to the universe, preparing Bury Thanos in the ruins of Titan. The Illuminati, The Avengers, The Avengers After All. People from the three organizations joined together and left Hogwarts. This battle is not entirely without good things. The previous joint battles let everyone put aside their originally slightly hostile attitude. The original friends and comrades put aside their prejudices and joined hands again. Those who had only one side also maintained a relatively good relationship. The heroes on earth stood together again. "Mr. Stark, the steel suit you gave me is really cool, can I really take it away? Really?" Tony looked at Peter Parker, who was constantly praising his steel suit, smiled and touched his head, and said, "Of course, this thing was originally made for you. If you want to take it away, just take it away, but you have to remember Charging, I will give you the charging stuff after I go back. Although the electricity bill will be a bit high, dont worry, I will solve these small problems for you before you can bear the costs." Tony is generous to Peter, but Tony is not so generous to Steve. After the battle, Tony immediately took back the nano suit from Steve and said to Steve: "Steve, you keep the hammer for yourself. When Abel wants to get it back, naturally Take it back." Tonys voice just fell The hammer in Steve''s hand suddenly flew out, flew straight to the sky, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Looking at the disappearing hammer, Steve said helplessly to Tony: "Tony, you and Abel are really stingy enough." Shrugging, Tony asked Steve: "Steve, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something? I know a good restaurant. The chef is Abels mother Terea. They recently launched Authentic Chinese cuisine, I think we can try it." Listening to Tony''s words, Steve just wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of something, nodded and said: "Okay, it just happens that I''m a little hungry, but it won''t be the world of the two of us, right?" "If that''s the case, I don''t think Bucky would be the first to agree, would it? I have called Natasha and Barton. Thor will bring Banner with him. Besides, Abel has already arrived and is ordering food, so we can just go directly. " "It''s really nostalgic. I remember that it was the barbecue we went to eat at the beginning. After dealing with Rocky''s invasion, many years have passed since we thought about it. We have all changed a lot. Time flies. " Chapter 395： After 5 years (two/three) The fifth year after Infinity War. Many people have forgotten about that war, but the heroes of the past are still active in people''s sight. In five years, many things have changed. Some people grow old, some mature, some grow up, and some are born. Tony was holding his baby daughter Morgan Stark standing on the Stark Building to debug a new generation of battle armor, while Pepper brought the breakfast of their family of three, and the three of them sat down and started eating. At least during the meal time, the boss of the Stark family must be Pepper. "Morgan, eat your broccoli." Pouting at his mother, and winking at his father, Morgan, four and a half years old, still ate the broccoli on his plate. After eating, Little Morgan quickly left the dining table and went to play. Little Pepper glanced at his daughter, smiled happily and said to Tony: "Morgan has grown up, and I thought Morgan was only that big, and it turned out that I will be picky eaters soon." "Yes, five years have passed since the previous crisis. Although there were some big and small problems in the past five years, they all passed through without risk. This kind of life is actually not bad." "By the way, Tony, tomorrow your Illuminati will have an annual assembly, right?" After thinking about it, Tony nodded and said, Yes, its tomorrow, but there are some differences between this years and previous years. Abels Hogwarts will no longer send representatives. They will officially withdraw from the Illuminati and switch to Representatives from the Magic Guild composed of three magic schools, Kama Taj and other magical forces came to participate." "Magic Guild?" "Yes, it''s another thing made by Abel. He really didn''t waste five years. He first helped Doctor Doom and Loki build two magic schools, and then reunited with Kama Taj. , The Magic Guild was formed in the last year, but fortunately these are all good things for us." "Then instead of Hogwarts... No, who is the representative of the Magic Guild who joined the Illuminati?" "The mage of Kama Taj, I personally don''t like him very much. He is too arrogant and self-righteous." Blinking, Little Pepper looked at Tony and smiled: "Tony, are you sure you are not talking about yourself?" Shaking his head and laughing, Tony said to Pepper: "That''s why I don''t like that guy. There is a Tony Stark in this world? Isn''t it enough?" ... Hogwarts, the world''s top three magic schools. The second batch of five-year students who graduated received their graduation certificates and are gathering in Hogwarts to take graduation photos. Hogwarts, as well as the diplomas of the three magic schools of Durmstrang and Boothbarton, are not just as simple as they seem on the surface. Only graduates who have obtained the diploma can be admitted to the advanced studies. The qualifications of the Abel School of Magic within the magical dimension, and the graduation certificate is a pass for graduates to enter the magical dimension, which can be said to be very important. In five years, not only the establishment of Durmstrang and Boothbat, but Hogwarts has also changed greatly. Not only has the campus become wider and more private, the number of teachers has also reached the highest level in history, and the number of students in the latest year has also reached 1,200. This is still divided between Durmstrang and Boothbarton. The case of the source. Of course, anyone who has a choice and has some understanding of the magic world will choose to join Hogwarts, the magic school with the most powerful teachers. In addition, I have to say that the current principal of Hogwarts is Casillas, and the vice principal is Selene. Abel and Wanda are no longer in any position at Hogwarts, except for Abels There are no other traces of the office left at Hogwarts. Li Nan walked in the hallway of the school in a wizard robe, smiled and nodded to the students who greeted herself, and quickly walked to the space tower. She was going to visit her teacher in the magical dimension and ask about the new The establishment of the juvenile Avengers team invites their own things. Li Nan is seventeen years old this year, but he has been a professor of magical defense at Hogwarts for three years. At the age of fourteen, Li Nan graduated early with Lin Luo and Hai Yun. Li Nan stayed at Hogwarts to teach , Lin Locke returned to the X-Men world to spread magic and lay the foundation for the students with magical qualifications in that world. As for Haiyun, she returned to Atlantis, and established a small magic school on an island on the sea, specifically to receive children with magical qualifications on Atlantis and some islands on the sea. Now it is in Namor. With the intentional cooperation of Haiyun, Hai Yun has become a member of the Atlantis Senate, gradually improving the living environment of the mixed-race children. Walking into the high space tower, Li Nan''s hand showed a mark belonging to the magic dimension, and the space tower immediately started sending Li Nan directly into the magic dimension. Walking out of the high tower of the mirror space in the magical dimension, Li Nan breathed the air filled with magical power, and let out a comfortable sigh, saying: "I really want to stay here forever and not go out." "Then settle here, you can go out anyway." Turning his head to look at the person who was speaking, Li Nan immediately smiled and said to him: "Uncle Bill You are not not instructing me, this is just my thoughts about nothing, I cant be free. Besides, I still have courses at Hogwarts. If I really leave the courses there and settle here, Principal Casillas will definitely chase me and take me back. I dont want to face Principal Casillas anger. , That''s really terrible." Bill nodded deeply and said: "Since he became the principal, Casillas is really more serious than before, but this is not without benefits. At least those naughty students dare not be I''m not serious about academics, otherwise no one can stand Casillas''s...what look?" "Principal Casillas looks disapproving!" "Yes, this is it." Having said that, the two laughed together and talked about what they didn''t. Then Li Nan bid farewell to Bill and walked out of the tower of space, and officially entered the magical dimension. Walking on the edge of the lush forest, stepping on the soft grass, Li Nan looked up at the dragon and phoenix flying high above, and greeted him. A griffon flew from the nearby woods and landed in front of Li Nan. Lowered his body, when Li Nan sat on it, the Griffon soared into the sky and flew towards the tower of the source of magic that was straight ahead into the clouds. Chapter 396： Situation (three/three) The tower of the source of magic, the core building of the magic dimension, and the residence of the master of the magic dimension, the demon **** Abel Xiao, are easily inaccessible to others. Of course, Li Nan, a student of Abel, is not inaccessible. The griffin stopped on a high platform in the middle of the tower. Li Nan touched the head of the griffin, and then added a little griffin feed to the feed trough on the high platform. Then he walked into the tower and came straight to the tower. In the main hall at the top of the tower. When Li Nan walked into the hall, he immediately saw Abel sitting on the high-back obsidian throne in the middle of the hall. He saluted slightly. Li Nan said to Abel, "Teacher, I''m here." Opening his eyes, Abel didnt look much different from before. He smiled and nodded to Li Nan, and said, If you have something you can talk to my clone, its not too much trouble if you have to come here to see me. ." "How can it be troublesome to see the teacher." Smiling and shook his head, Abel''s right index finger placed on the armrest of the throne lightly tapped the armrest, and suddenly a small obsidian high-back chair appeared behind Li Nan. Sitting on the high-back chair behind him, Li Nan said to Abel: "Teacher, this time I came mainly to ask about the teenage Avengers. Teacher, do you think I should join?" "Your magic is advancing fast, but you lack experience. Joining the Junior Avengers is a good choice for you personally, but you have to balance the problems of the Junior Avengers and the Hogwarts. If you join the Junior Avengers, you should be a member of the first generation of the Junior Avengers, and the responsibilities you need to bear are not small. You have to think carefully about these. " The Junior Avengers is a plan agreed upon by the Illuminati, the Avengers and the Ultimate Avengers. The first generation members invited Li Nan from Hogwarts, Hawkeyes daughter second generation Hawkeye, Ant-Man Scotts daughter Kathy, the young mutant Iceman Bobby, and Spiderman Peter who is still in college. Parker formed the Junior Avengers. The current team leader is Spider-Man Peter Parker. When he gets used to the life of the Avengers, he will officially join the Avengers. "Teacher, I think it over, I choose to join the Junior Avengers." "Well, that''s good. Now that you have decided to do it, then you can talk about other things. I don''t believe you came here to find me because of this. You must have other things you want to do with. Me?" Hearing Abel''s words, Li Nan smiled helplessly: "The teacher is a teacher. I know I can''t hide it from you. Actually, I mainly want to enter the experience forest for experience. I think I can protect myself in the experience forest. " The experience forest is a special place created by Abel three years ago in the magical dimension. There are endless dangers and extremely strong magical powers. Enter into it for experience. As long as you can withstand the danger, then the wizard will welcome it. It''s amazing progress. It''s just that it is not easy to make sure that you can leave the forest of experience alive. At least Casillas and Selene have completed the experience so far, which is why Abel is relieved to hand Hogwarts to them. "Li Nan, you should be very aware of the dangers of the experience forest, so are you really sure you want to enter it for experience?" Li Nan nodded firmly and said to Abel: "Teacher, when I met with Hai Yun and Lin Luo before, I could clearly feel their progress. Especially Lin Locke''s progress left me speechless, but I didn''t have any slack. I usually learn magic as it did when I was in school. Later I realized that what they have and what I don''t have is fierce fighting. Hai Yun has countless crises in the underwater world. The sea magic school he opened has also been attacked by many foreign magicians. As for Lin Locke, he is fighting against those dark wizards in his world. They all have external pressure to catalyze their progress. , I also have to catch up with them. " "So not only do you want to join the Junior Avengers, but you also want to enter the experience forest?" "Yes!" Shaking his head, Abel said to Li Nan: "It is too early for you to enter the experience forest. For you, the difficulty there is basically a life of nine deaths. You should enter the young Avengers and stay for a while, and wait until your ability is enough to enter it. I wont stop you." Speaking of Abel''s words here, it also let Li Nan know that he can''t immediately enter the experience forest. "Okay then, I see." Looking at this very high-spirited student, it is impossible to say that he doesn''t like it. He sighed, and Abel said to Li Nan: "After you go back, ask Casillas for a pass. If you have time, go. Take a look at Parallel World One, helping Lin Locke and the others deal with the Black Mage there is also a kind of experience." After Abel became the master of magical dimensions, he also discovered many parallel worlds with the help of space gems, and initially established a connection with those parallel worlds. There were seven parallel worlds discovered so far, and they were numbered. The X-Men world from Locke and the others is number one, and so on. Since many of these worlds have not yet established a reliable cooperative relationship, coupled with the previous turmoil, Abel currently strictly controls the path to the parallel world, and only one parallel world has maintained the maximum open state. , Even if you first enter, you need a pass, otherwise you are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Hearing Abel''s wordsLi Nan smiled and thanked Abel immediately. After bidding farewell, he ran out in few steps. Seeing Li Nan who was leaving, Abel sighed helplessly, and said, "I''ve been playing with my heart, and this little guy is really getting bolder and bolder." How could Abel not know that Li Nan suddenly proposed to enter the experience forest in order to lay the foundation for the pass to Parallel World No. 1. Even Abel knew that Li Nan had a good impression of Lin Locke, otherwise he would not specifically ask for it. Get in there to experience yourself. Shaking his head and smiling, Abel slowly leaned on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. In five years, he had basically digested the authority and power that he had captured with infinite gems. As for the two existences that had been seized of authority by himself, Hoggs seemed to have forgotten his hatred back then, but Abel knew that he had never given up regaining that part of authority, but Abel never gave him a chance. On the contrary, Sithorn was much cleaner. He opened a crack to ban and gathered a group of dark magicians to make waves in Parallel World One. This is why Lin Locke went back as soon as he graduated. He needs assistance X The soldiers go to deal with the disciples of Sithorn! Chapter 397： Silver Shadowman (one/three) Killing Curse! The dark green light illuminates the entire forest. A huge brown bear with a **** mouth fell directly on the ground, and under the gaze of Abel clone, it quickly restored to a body with a lot of lines painted on it, full of wild aura. Big man. With a light tap of the magic wand in his hand, a strand of emerald green thread gushed from the corpse of the wild man and disappeared into Abel''s palm. Nodding satisfied, Abel can be said to be very satisfied with the harvest this time. "As expected of the druid **** in folklore, it really gave birth to a ray of druid''s magical authority." In five years, Abel has not given up on making himself stronger. If magical authority wants to become stronger, it needs a variety of magical authority to supplement it. In five years, Abel walked around the earth looking for voodoo, druids, northern Europe, Sumer, and Kai He really found a lot of magical authority such as Ert, and he has greatly supplemented his magical authority, and the power of authority has become more smooth and unobstructed. The three magic schools that also belong to the magical dimension, as well as some small magic schools, have gradually added corresponding magic, especially Hogwarts, except for the mainstream white magic, black magic, and new magic. The system, a large number of small factions of magic gradually appeared in libraries and other places, and it became more and more like a magic school. The wand was waved again, causing the druid evil **** to sink below the ground, decay and return to nature together with the humans and creatures that he had mutilated under the ground. Abel turned and disappeared in place with a black smoke. He is going to find a lich who is more famous in the magic world, and he should be able to get a ray of undead magic power on his body. But just as Abel was about to detect the location of the Lich, a silver ray above the sky burst out of the space, not arousing the attention of the extraterrestrial defense satellite, nor was it detected by the light. After passing through the space, it immediately broke through the restrictions of the atmosphere and flew towards the ground. As the silver light passes by, the sea is frozen, the desert is snowing, and the city is out of power on a large scale, all the laws of nature have been disturbed and abnormal changes have occurred. Sensing the abnormality of the change, Abel flickered and appeared in the air, looking at the silver light flying at an extremely alarming speed in front, vaguely grasped something, and turned into a black smoke without saying anything. Chased the past. Today''s Abel, even if he is a clone, is not much slower than the silver light in front of him when he can absorb the power of his body. He has already flown out of the European continent in the blink of an eye and headed for Africa. It didn''t take long for the black smoke to gradually catch up with the silver light, and Abel also saw the existence in the silver light, just as he thought. A person with a silver body and something like a silver surfboard! Silver Shadowman! Or you can call it the Silver Glider! Silver Shadow Man... Swallowing Star... This is a bit troublesome. Of course, Abels so-called trouble is only the planet devourer. As for the Silver Shadowman, perhaps it can be considered a big trouble when he has not become the Lord of Dimensions and the Demon God, but for Abel now, it is not that difficult. Deal with it, even if the clone does not have the power of its body, the opponent is not the Planet Devourer itself, it is enough to fight. boom! The black smoke burst suddenly and turned into a series of pitch-black pistols, covering the sky and covering the Silver Shadow Man, with an overwhelming aura covering the sky and the sun. But when the black smoke turned into a black princess about to wrap up the Silver Shadowman, the Silver Shadowman suddenly accelerated again, and his body aroused a power that Abel had never seen before, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In front of Abel, Abel didn''t realize how the opponent escaped his capture. What power is this? Different from authority, there is even a sense of faintly higher power than authority. Feeling this unprecedented powerful force, Abel''s face immediately showed curiosity and excitement, and the black smoke quickly turned into a whirlpool, following the faint trace left by the Silver Shadowman. At the same time, in a playground in the suburbs of New York, Li Nan wearing a hoodie and sweater came to the river inside the playground, eating ice cream in his hand, while waiting for some people here. Today is the day when the young avengers meet for the first time. As young people, they are indeed somewhat different from the older generation of avengers. At least the place they choose to meet is completely different from the older generation. After most of the ice cream was eaten, a black-haired girl with a backpack came to Li Nan and asked a little hesitantly: "Hello, are you...Li Nan?" Lifting his head and looking at each other, Li Nan immediately recognized him. Reaching out, Li Nan shook hands with the other party and smiled: "Hello, this is Li Nan, you should be Laila, right?" Nodded, the girl smiled and said: "Yes, I am Laila, Laila Barton." Eagle Eye Clint Barton''s eldest daughter, Laila Barton is seventeen years old, the same year as Li Nan. "Laila, do you know where the others are? They shouldn''t be late the first time they meet, right?" "Uh, I don''t know, but I think they..." "Sorry, sorry, no one else was late, I was late." With the voice of apology falling, Peter led the others to Li Nan and Laila. Li Nan looked at the people who came and immediately recognized them. Spiderman Peter Parker, Antgirl Casey Long, the mutant iceman Bobby from the parallel world, and Harry Keener, the steel boy who just joined the other day without news. Harry Keener once gave Tony a lot of help when Tony was in crisis (Iron Man 3 plot). At that time, Abel entered the X-Men world for the first time, so he didnt interact with this. What contact did one of Tony''s heirs have, but to be able to choose Tony as the heir of Iron Man, this Harry? Keener was more than just helping Tony. In fact, whether it is from his own scientific skills or other aspects, Harry Keener is the best among his peers, otherwise he would not be selected as Tony''s successor. There are six people, three men and three women. The eldest of them is Peter Parker, who has already gone to college, and the youngest is Poppy the Iceman, who is only sixteen years old. In fact, Peter Parker can be a member of the Avengers. Both experience and ability are completely sufficient, but because of this, he was sent to serve as the captain of the young Avengers, showing the way for these young girls. Chapter 398： Accident (two/three) Six people sat on the seats next to the hot dog booth in the amusement park, eating and discussing some things about the teenage Avengers. "In the coming year, I will be our captain to lead everyone to complete the task. When the year is over, I will recommend a person who is most suitable to be the captain to Mr. Stark and the captain. Then you really need to come by yourself. I''ve dealt with the issues related to the teenage Avengers myself." There was no resistance to Peter becoming their captain. The five teenagers on the scene did not resist. They were all well-taught teenagers. What''s more, for Peter Parker, the senior who participated in the Battle of Thanos, of course they There is no possibility of objection. Everyone nodded and agreed. After agreeing on the captain, they each talked about some aspects of each other''s expertise. It was a preliminary understanding, and just as Peter was going to discuss with the young Avengers'' partner in the mission, the whole fun The ground of the field shook suddenly. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the river not far away. Soon a silver light rushed out of the vortex, and a shocking force wave spread out, causing great damage to the nearby playground. , Especially when the bridge not far away collapsed, and pedestrians above fell into the river below screaming. The reaction speeds of all six were very fast. Peter jumped out, continuously shooting out a series of spider silks, hanging most of the tourists who fell into the water above the lake, but no matter how fast his speed, it will eventually It was the latter that came from behind, and the number of tourists who fell into the river was so high that it was impossible to save them all. Just as Peter was anxious, the bodies of the tourists hovered one by one in the air. Peter turned his head to look and saw that Li Nan was holding the magic wand with one hand at this time. It was obvious that the tourists were rescued by her. He breathed out a sigh of relief. Just as Peter was about to save the tourists ashore, there was another scream not far away, but he saw that the roller coaster in the distance had malfunctioned due to the fluctuation of the power just now and was half-hanging high in the sky Above, one of the middle-aged women was holding onto the broken guardrail, and she was about to fall. Without a word, Peter was about to step forward to rescue the middle-aged woman, but suddenly found that the Ferris wheel on the other side was crumbling and about to collapse! Just as Peter hesitated, Li Nan''s voice immediately rang in his ear. "Captain, don''t forget there are us!" Hearing this, Peter suddenly yelled: "Ant Girl, the second generation Hawkeye, you go to deal with the roller coaster, the iceman, you and I deal with the Ferris wheel, the steel boy and Li Nan, you two go follow the road Silver light, don''t get too close, just make sure what it is, and focus on investigation!" "understand!" "it is good!" The five people responded and immediately began to act. The Iron Kid stretched out his hand and pressed the watch in his hand, and immediately there were a large number of nano robots covering the Iron Kids body, forming a battle armor similar to Tony but different on the surface of his body. This battle A''s mask is slightly curved, and the eyes are two narrow slits slightly upward, and the overall color is gold, silver and red. The armor covered the whole body, and the steel boy immediately rose into the air, with his feet and hands, and the six propulsion devices behind him working together to chase the silver light that had not yet gone far. At this time, Li Nan turned into a white mist, chasing after him, it was the Apparition! At the same time, Poppy the Iceman and Peter rushed around the Ferris wheel one after another. Peter used the spider silk to come down to the central axis of the Ferris wheel. Looking at the gradual shedding of the axis, he immediately shot out a line of spider silk connecting the Ferris wheel and The support frame will not cause the Ferris wheel to fall off and collapse immediately. Poppy the iceman slid into the air on the frozen icy road, shooting two frost energy with both hands, helping the Ferris wheel to connect firmly, finally making the Ferris wheel stable. "Huh...finally healed, then the roller coaster side..." Peter looked up to the roller coaster, and immediately saw the enlarged Ant Girl picking up the people on it one by one. The second-generation Hawkeye, who had already put on a mask, evacuated the crowd. It was a tacit understanding of cooperation. Nothing too appeared. Big omission. "Now we have to see if Steel Boy and Li Nan have discovered anything." When the crisis in the amusement park was lifted, Li Nan, who had turned into a white mist, was chasing the Silver Shadowman ahead with Iron Boy. At this time, the Silver Shadowman obviously did not put them in his eyes. Measure the earth to make a mark, and wait for the arrival of the planet Devourer. Iron Boy looked at the Silver Shadow Man in front. He glanced at Li Nan next to him. He regretted why he didn''t give the communication facilities he prepared to other people immediately when they met, so that he wouldn''t be unable to contact each other now. . At this point, Iron Boy didn''t intend to continue to delay, he was just about to speed up the interception of the Silver Shadow Man, but suddenly found that the other party had penetrated directly into the mountain below and disappeared. The Iron Boy immediately chased up to find out what happened, but when he was just approaching the mountain, the space behind him suddenly fluctuated, and the Silver Shadow Man slowly appeared behind him, reaching out and grabbing directly at the Iron Boy''s neck. Past. Hum! The armor on the Iron Boy immediately sounded an alarm, and at the same time two blue launchers popped up on his shoulders, which directly shot two high-powered powerful currents at the Silver Shadow Man, making the Silver Shadow Mans actions stiff, and the Iron Boy He took this opportunity to quickly pull the distance away, turned around, the weapon system on his body ejected, and shot a large number of small missiles at the Silver Shadow. Boom boom boom... Successive explosions swallowed Silver Shadowman The steel kid saw that the time was almost time, and he was ready to launch the capture device, but when the mesh capture device was just fired, a hand suddenly stretched out from the flame of the explosion Out, a smashed capture device that has not been opened yet is still a sphere. The silver light shot from the other hand of the Silver Shadow Man, and took the Iron Boy directly. But at this moment, Li Nan suddenly appeared in front of the steel boy, and the magic wand in his hand shot out a red electric light-super armor protection! Crackling! boom! The energy dissipated outwards, Li Nan''s body flew upside down into the arms of the steel boy, and the two fell directly towards the forest below. The Iron Boy hugged Li Nan and landed in the forest. Just about to release Li Nan, he saw the Silver Shadowman approaching the two people a little bit, and the trees that had blocked him were avoided like space distortion. At the same time, an invisible force restrained Li Nan and the steel boy, making them unable to move! Chapter 399： Star Devourer (Wednesday/Wednesday) Xander''s star, the surface is divided into a huge crack, with no end in sight, like a huge rift spanning half of the planet, even outside the atmosphere of Xander''s star, it can be clearly seen, like a shocking The scars almost turned the whole ball into two halves. A cosmic man wearing a red battle armor with a gray soft shell like a rock, holding a huge battle axe standing at the beginning of the crack, staring at the dead or injured members of the New Star Legion, The new star, who had been given the power gem again after Thanos, and thus slightly recovered, was almost annihilated this time. "Hmph, the weak planet, let me completely destroy you!" Raising the battle axe again, the cosmic man named Tyrant prepares to completely shatter the planet. But at this moment, a stream of flames passed through the atmosphere and landed in front of the tyrant, turning into a man holding a scepter and his body entirely made of flames. Seeing the visitor, the tyrant''s complexion condensed, and he said to him: "Emperor Flame, why are you here?" "The great master has come, and this planet should naturally belong to the master." Hearing the words of Emperor Yan, the tyrant condensed his face and immediately put away the axe in his hand. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to violate his master''s wishes. At this moment, outside of Shandal''s Star, like a disaster, the energy storm mixed with infinite cosmic energy gradually approached Shandal''s Star. Seeing this, the Emperor Flame and the tyrant did not hesitate, and the two of them soared into the air together, quickly passed through the atmosphere of Xandal, and came outside Xandal to welcome the arrival of their master. The cosmic energy storm that came suddenly was so large that it could be seen with the naked eye even on the star of Shandal. The leader of the New Star Legion looked at the coming cosmic energy storm, and after all, his face showed a look of despair. The reason why Xandar Star is so eager to use the Power Gem to create a new star is to deal with this foreseeable crisis, but now it seems that even without Thanos interference, the Power Gem was taken away, and the new star suffered heavy casualties. In the end, it is impossible to deal with this crisis. Looking at the power gems stored in the core area, the leader of the new star legion no longer hesitated, and immediately controlled the system to place the power gems in a special new star helmet. This special new star helmet contains the history and knowledge of Sandal star, and also contains the power of the whole new star legion. The leader of the new star legion will shoot this helmet into the universe and go to find a matching successor. Another form of continuation of Dahl Star. After the power gems were placed, the leader of the new star legion looked at the choice of the helmet ejection target position on the light screen in front of her. Suddenly she thought of a person. At this point, she chose the destination there and placed the helmet directly on the small aircraft. , From the other side unobtrusive position, ejected towards that target. When the new star helmet with the power gem was ejected, the huge cosmic energy storm from the outside finally completely descended on Xandal. Surrounded by the cosmic energy storm, the huge Xandal star gradually collapsed and was broken down by the cosmic energy. The storm completely absorbed and swallowed. After engulfing Sandals star, the cosmic energy storm shrank rapidly and turned into a planet-like spherical spacecraft about one-tenth the size of Sandals star. A figure appeared inside the spacecraft, and at the same time A low and majestic voice rang in the ears of Emperor Yan and the tyrant. "The Emperor Flame, the tyrant, go to the earth, where there are many intractable existences, go to help Silver Shadow conquer there, cut off the resistance there, after I swallow the planet prepared by the stardust for me, I will descend on the earth, hope At that time you are ready." Hearing this, the Emperor Flame and the tyrant were a little surprised. No one knew better than them, and no one knew the power of their own masters better than them, how powerful the four envoys, including the four envoys, who were blessed by the power of their own masters, possessed. For a planet that has not even been developed with space exploration technology, why would it require three envoys to conquer, or even listen to what the owner said, even the three envoys may not be able to complete it. What is so special about that planet? Although there are doubts in his mind, the Emperor Flame and the tyrant have different ways of coping. In any case, Emperor Flame followed his masters order to complete it. The tyrant had a certain degree of his own thoughts. He hesitated slightly, and then asked: "Master, what is so special about that planet that will let you Treated so carefully?" "Don''t underestimate that planet. It is the core and root of the tree of the world. It is home to countless cosmic gods. Moreover, that planet itself also incorporates all the vitality of a member of the Primordial Celestial Group. That planet is unparalleled." "Subordinates understand!" "Okay, go ahead!" When the voice fell, the huge spaceship like a planet once again ejected a large amount of cosmic energy, which turned into a cosmic energy storm and swept in another direction. When the cosmic energy storm left, the tyrant and Emperor Flame looked at each other, and then the tyrant said to Emperor Flame: "Emperor Flame, you are faster than me. Go to Earth first. I''ll deal with some personal matters. End I will come to you later." The Emperor Yan is indifferent, and when he heard the tyrant''s words, he nodded slightly and said: "As long as you are not there after the master arrives, then there should be no big problem, remember not to be late." After speaking, the Emperor Yan stopped staying any more, turned into a stream of flames and quickly disappeared in front of the tyrant Seeing this, the tyrant did not stay, turned and rushed in the other direction. ... The Silver Shadowman''s hand was held by the other hand, and it was difficult to make an inch. Abel glanced at Li Nan and Steel Boy, snapped his fingers with the other hand, and the cosmic energy that had bound them both immediately disintegrated and vanished. "Li Nan, take this little guy out of here, this guy is not something you can handle." After his own teacher spoke, Li Nan naturally had no doubts. Without saying anything, he immediately used the Phantom Shift and took the Iron Boy to leave here and return to the previous playground. When Li Nan and Iron Boy left, Abel turned his head to look at the Silver Shadowman, smiled and said, "Did the Planet Devourer see the earth?" Although there are some doubts as to why Abel can know the name of the Planet Devourer, the Silver Shadowman still replied: "My lord sees the earth, so there is no possibility of giving up. Accept this reality." Chapter 400： Star-Swallowing Crisis (4,000 words) oom! A silver light burst from the Silver Shadow Man, repelling Abel. For Abel, the Silver Shadowman didnt mean to entangle him. For him, completing the mission of the Planet Devourer is the first important thing. As for other things, its a trivial matter. There is no need to waste time. What''s more, Abel in front of him is obviously not an easy target. It is better to avoid fighting. The silver surfboard carried the Silver Shadow Man into the air, wanting to leave here immediately. But at this moment, the supreme wand appeared in Abel''s hand, and lightly tapped it against the void in front of him, and a azure blue light instantly spread, sealing the entire space, making the Silver Shadowman unable to pass through the space and leave it immediately. Seeing this, Abel smiled slightly, and the Supreme Wand in his hand waved again, and the trees in the forest shook one after another, accelerating their growth one by one, and quickly deformed into huge wooden arms, extending his hand to the Silver Shadowman. Past. boom! boom! boom! Silver Shadowman''s hands continuously shot silver energy, blasting pieces of wooden arms to pieces, but with the support of Abel''s magic, these wooden arms seemed to be endless, growing continuously, and soon the body of Silver Shadowman Surrounded, layers of restraints were trapped in the air. Om... Silver rays of light shot out from the gaps between the wooden arms. In the next second, a violent explosion of energy suddenly expanded. All the wooden arms that bound the Silver Shadow Man burst into pieces, and even a small half of the mountainside was turned into nothing, a huge one. The gap appeared on the side of this mountain, as if a piece was dug out of thin air, shocking. The Silver Shadowman was slightly indifferent, but at this time he also had an angry mood. Slowly closing his hands together, visible to the naked eye, a steady stream of cosmic energy converged from the void and poured into the Silver Shadowman along the silver surfboard. Oh, are you finally getting serious? His eyes narrowed slightly, and Abel was also floating in the air. There was a slight black smoke around his body. The supreme wand in his hand was facing the mountain below him, but there was a large mountain peak missing from the mountainside, and he suddenly shook. When he got up, the damage from the mountainside quickly collapsed and fractured. Most of the mountain top separated from the mountainside and hovered above Abel''s head. Under Abel''s control, he directly accelerated and slammed into the Silver Shadowman. Buzzing... The Silver Shadowman, who had gathered cosmic energy, was already bursting with a dazzling silver light at this time. Seeing the huge mountain bumping towards him, the Silver Shadowman gave a low cry and opened his body to release the huge sum just now. Energy, turned into an extremely huge energy sphere, quickly expands outwards. No matter what, when encountering this continuously expanding energy sphere, it will disappear into nothing, naturally including the half of the mountain that Abel threw. Up. Boom! The silvery white energy soared into the sky, making the originally gloomy sky immediately resemble day noon. The energy dissipated, and the original mountain peaks and nearby forests had long since disappeared, and replaced by a barren land. Below the Silver Shadowman, an extremely huge pit appeared on the ground, which shows that the energy burst just now. The powerful power. The Silver Shadowman looked at the deserted ground, turned around and drove his silver surfboard to prepare to leave. But at this moment, the clouds in the sky that had been dissipated by the energy explosion suddenly gathered again, and soon turned into a thick and gloomy cloud. Seeing this, a silver ray immediately appeared around the body, ready to break through these dark clouds in one fell swoop. However, before the Silver Shadowman rushed out of the dark clouds, those dark clouds immediately surged and turned into a coercive idol. Thunder suddenly appeared in his eyes. With one hand, he grabbed it with a long handle completely transformed by thunder. The spear appeared in the hand of the idol made of dark clouds and threw it directly at the Silver Shadowman. Booming... The lightning spear came in an instant, directly hitting the Silver Shadowman''s body, blasting him into the huge pit created by the Silver Shadowman himself, and at the same time the idol made of dark clouds exerted force again. The blue and white thunder burst out from him, and fell like a torrential rain toward the deep pit. Boom boom boom... Booming... Successive explosions resounded endlessly, thunder and lightning flashed like the end of the world. Just before the thunderbolt disappeared, a silver light rushed out from below the ground, passing through the body of the dark cloud idol at a very fast speed, and instantly pierced the dark cloud idol, causing the thunder to escape instantly, and the dark cloud idol It also turned into a cloud of energy that disappeared without a trace. The silver surfboard slowly rotated, and the Silver Shadowman looked at Abel who didn''t know when he began to float in the air. The two didn''t say much, and rushed toward each other together. The silver knight turned into a silver light, and Abel turned into a black smoke. The two sides suddenly collided together, bursting into an astonishing explosion. The Silver Shadowman stretched out his hand and grabbed Abels neck, but when his hand just grabbed Abel, Abels body suddenly swelled and turned into a huge crow. Nimags slays the droid form of the raven! boom! The huge claws were caught around the silver shadow man, but he was blocked by the silver energy and couldn''t make an inch. The silver shadow man waved with one hand, and a silver pike shot out, but when he hit the giant spirit form and killed the raven Passing directly through his body, I saw the body of the death raven in the form of the giant spirit turned into black smoke, transformed into countless small death ravens, flying around the Silver Shadowman, and at the same time blazing **** fires. From the air of those small crows, they surrounded the Silver Shadowman. Shoo... Driven by the silver surfboard, the silver shadow man''s body spun rapidly, igniting an astonishing storm of cosmic energy to fend off those **** fires, and at the same time, the powerful traction force continued to kill the ravens. After inhaling it, it became black smoke and disappeared without a trace. Seeing that all the dead ravens were to be completely crushed, the black smoke that the crushed dead ravens turned into suddenly gathered, and rushed up from below the silver shadow man, rolled up the silver shadow man and rushed out. After the cosmic energy storm, at the same time, Abel emerged from the black smoke, the Supreme Wand in his hand was aimed at the Silver Shadowman, and a dark green electric light shot out instantly. Killing Curse! The dark green electric light shot towards the silver shadow man''s body, and at the same time, the silver shadow man also shot out a silver light, the two rays of light collided together and spurred endless energy ripples. After a few breaths, the energy emitted by the two sides disappeared together. At this moment, the Silver Shadowman suddenly felt that the originally enclosed space was loose. He chose to leave the battle without saying a word, and directly escaped from this space dimension to get rid of Asia. Uncle''s entanglement, but when he left the earth, he found that he did not appear in the originally established extraterrestrial universe, but came to a completely strange dimensional world. Magic dimension! It turns out that when Abel was closing the space, he had already used the power of space gems as a trap. Otherwise, he really didnt have much certainty that he would be able to catch the Silver Shadowman and study his power that was different from the power of authority. . Of course, at this moment, Silver Shadowman naturally felt something was wrong. He wanted to leave here, but it was too late. In the magical dimension, Abel was an omniscient and omnipotent existence, and no one could compare it. The Silver Shadowman urged the silver surfboard under his feet to prepare to leave, but at this time, Abel opened his eyes and slowly stood up from his throne, stretched out his hand in front of him and grabbed it for a second. The movie man and his silver surfboard appeared on the top of the tower of Abel''s source of magic, and was grabbed by his neck, making it difficult to move. The Silver Shadowman immediately urged the silver surfboard under his feet to escape Abels grip, but as soon as the Silver Shadowman started, Abel suddenly kicked out and kicked the silver surfboard under the Silver Shadowmans feet. , Separated from his body, and the clone appeared not far away. The supreme wand in his hand pointed to the silver surfboard. The dense runes spread quickly on the surface of the silver surfboard, suppressing the anti-Aya. Silver surfboard controlled by Uncle Clone. Without the silver surfboard, the Silver Shadowman''s strength went to seven or eight, and it was impossible to resist Abel. He threw the Silver Shadowman to the corner of the throne, and saw Silver Shadowmans body quickly flew upside down. At the same time, a large amount of crystal diamond-like substance quickly wrapped the Silver Shadowmans body. When the Silver Shadowman fell into On the ground, those crystal and diamond-like substances had completely sealed the Silver Shadow Man''s body and held him aside, so that Abel could study that unique power. After banning the Silver Shadowman, Abel''s clone once again wielded the supreme wand and handed the silver surfboard to the body. After Abel''s body received the silver surfboard, the clone immediately turned and left the magical dimension and returned to the earth. Since the Silver Shadow Man has arrived, it means that the Planet Devourer is already eyeing the earth and should be prepared as soon as possible. ... The T-shaped fortress, in five years, has made the T-shaped fortress truly a place for the earths heroes to rest and transfer, whether it is the original owner of the Illuminati, or the Avengers and Ultimate Avengers who later stationed here, and even The Junior Avengers, a newly established subordinate organization, are all used to this place. At this time, in the core conference room of the T-shaped fortress, a circular conference table composed of three circular arc conference tables of the same length is located in the center, which represents the Illuminati, the Avengers and the Ultimate Avengers respectively. This is the first meeting of the T-shaped fortress and the second meeting to discuss cooperation. This is the third time this conference room has been opened. The three doors opened one by one, and the heroes of the three organizations walked into the conference room. In five years, Abel''s first call for top specifications made them have to put aside their other things and get here as much as possible. Only Tony, Stephen, Thor and Reid came to the Illuminati. The Avengers came with five people: Captain America, Black Widow, Hawkeye, Falcon, and Winter Soldier. The ultimate avengers are four people: Zhenbo, Venom, Ant-Man, and Wasp. Thirteen people were sitting in front of the circular conference table of their own organization, and at this moment, the door of the conference room opened again, and Abel''s clone walked into it and came to the center of the circular conference table. Seeing Abel, Tony took the lead and said to him: "Abel, where have you been for so many years, what can you do if you call everyone here this time? You are not allowed to leave when the meeting is over. You must have a drink with us before you talk. " "It''s not impossible to drink two glasses, but let''s wait until I finish talking about this time, if you are still interested in drinking two glasses at that time." Hearing Abel''s words, everyone sat up straight, and the things that would allow Abel to talk like this must be a big deal. Seeing the crowd, Abel didn''t delay too much. He immediately stretched out his hand and waved lightly. Some memory fragments taken from the Silver Shadow Man appeared in the center of the conference room in the form of images, appearing in front of everyone. Its a pity that Silver Shadowman lacks a silver surfboard, and his strength is really good. If he insists on reading more memories forcibly, it will inevitably damage the opponents body and even life, so Abel can only intercept a lot of it. A small part of memory fragments. The images of Silver Shadowman and the other three Star Devouring messengers, Stardust, Flame Emperor, and Tyrant appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the images of the four Star Devouring Messengers, Abel immediately explained to others: "These four are also called Star Devouring Messengers. Their purpose is to find edible planets for their masters. A while ago, the Young Avengers What I met was the Silver Shadowman among the Star Devouring Messengers, and then I took him to introduce him into my magical dimension, thereby completely banning him. However, even if Silver Shadowman is banned, his master and the other three Star Devouring Messengers have already come to our earth. We cannot have a way to avoid it. In other words, we can only face these Star Devouring Messengers and the Lord behind them. The talent is good, just want to deal with them, but it is such a simple thing. " At this point in Abels words, Zhenbo female immediately asked: "Mr. Abel, since you have captured one of them, then you should know how their strength is? The other three Star Devouring Messengers, you Can you continue to use this method to arrest them?" "I was able to catch the Silver Shadow Man, in fact, I was lucky. I used a small strategy to match the Silver Shadow Man''s own power characteristics and personality to successfully introduce him into my magical dimension. If this method is to face other people , I am afraid they will not succeed again, they are not stupid after all. As for their strength, according to my investigation, the Silver Shadow Man possesses a special type of power that is different from the power of authority. Its strength is not weaker than my clone, and even wins. According to my calculations, the four swallows The power of the star messenger is probably similar to Thanos who did not get the power of the black phoenix. What''s more, there is a master behind them! " Chapter 401： The arrival of Emperor Flame "the host?" Everyone was a little surprised at the existence behind the Star Devouring Messengers. They couldn''t imagine that the four existences similar to Thanos had their masters behind them. "Abel, who is the master behind them?" Nodded to Reed, Abel turned around and stretched out his hand. The images floating in front of them immediately changed and turned into a somewhat vaguely huge existence. At this time, he was standing on a planet and devouring wantonly The essence of the planet, followed by another image of the planet Devourer using the cosmic energy storm to swallow the planet. When the picture ended, there was silence in the conference room. All the heroes looked at the stagnant picture in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that the huge planet was just the food of the tall figure! After a long time, the girl Zhenbo took a deep breath and said to Abel, "Mr. Abel, who is he...?" "Planet Devourer, he is the survivor of the universe before our universe was born, and he is also one of the five creation gods who created this universe, but fortunately he is only the weakest of the five creation gods, and his own situation It is also extremely unstable, otherwise we would have no possibility of resisting him at all." "Abel, do you have any plans?" Hearing Tony''s words, Abel immediately replied: "Of course there is a plan. The first thing we have to do is to cut off the helpers of the Planet Devourer, that is, his four Star Devourers. Of course, now I have solved one, and there are still three that we need to deal with. Secondly, we need to study and understand what kind of power the planet devourers use. At present, I get information that when the planet devourers find their messengers, they will give them their own power. Then we can start from these star devourers and study planets. What power did the Devourer use? When the time comes, the targeted manufacturing of weapons or ways of responding, I think you should be able to do it. " After a little discussion, everyone agreed to Abel''s plan. After all, their knowledge of the Planet Devourer and the Star Devourer came from Abel, so naturally there is no need to oppose Abel''s plan. What''s more, they also know Abel very well. If he is not sure he will not make a plan. You must know that the plan made by Abel himself five years ago has finally achieved unimaginable huge results. At least let them do this. There is a true **** on the side! Continuing to discuss some details, everyone is ready to go back to their own organization to convey the matter, and let the people of their respective organizations be prepared. But at this moment, the T-shaped fortress suddenly sounded an alarm, and then a light curtain appeared in front of everyone. A bright stream of flame appeared on the light curtain, and at the same time the stream of flame appeared in the corner of the light curtain. The speed, direction, and energy contained in the data made the faces of everyone who saw the data become extremely dignified. "Everyone, it seems that our luck is pretty good to some extent. He should be another Star Devourer named Flame Emperor!" At this time, a group of data appeared on Tonys sunglasses. Looking at the data, Tony immediately said: Everyone, although I dont want to interrupt you, but in about ten minutes, the Emperor Flame will land on On a coordinate in Egypt, should we prepare early?" "There is no need for anyone else. Steve and I will handle it." Steven, who was named, was obviously dumbfounded. He looked at Abel as if he was saying, "It''s okay for you to kill yourself. Why do you drag me?" An opponent with the same energy as a small sun, would you let me and you two to deal with? As if seeing through what Stephen thought, Abel said directly to him: "You first go back to Kama Taj and bring the ice chest, and then go to Egypt to find me, I will meet that guy first." Stephen raised his eyebrows lightly and said to Abel, "You know the Ice Treasure Box? That is one of Kama Taj''s highest level magical artifacts. I don''t remember inviting you to visit it." Maybe it was five years ago. Although Steven didn''t have any ill feelings towards Abel, he did not lack of caution. Shaking his head and laughing, Abel said to Stephen: "Although I haven''t visited Kama Tajs collection of artifacts, the Ice Treasure Box was given to Master Gu Yi, so why do you think I know about Cold Ice Treasure? The existence of the box?" Hearing this, Stephen shrugged, turned and quickly left the meeting room, and walked back to Kama Taj along the portal. Abel greeted the others, turned around and disappeared in front of everyone. Although Abel and Stephen volunteered to deal with Emperor Flame, the others did not leave the matter to Abel and Stephen in this way. The meeting ended immediately and each returned to their own organization. The three organizations quickly became operational and prepared. Respond to all possible accidents. The Emperor Yan looked at the blue earth and frowned slightly. He didn''t know if this was an illusion, because he didn''t feel any silver shadow man''s breath. Among the four star swallowing messengers, the silver shadow man acted the most safely. It stands to reason that the Silver Shadowmen should have prepared signs on the earth to guide their master to come ~ www.novelhall.com~ But the Emperor Flame did not feel any signs or node fluctuations. Reminiscing about the words that the Planet Devourers said to them before coming to the earth, the Emperor Flame guessed that 80% of them were someone who attacked the Silver Shadow Man and successfully killed or captured him, which led to the current situation! Just as the Emperor Yan guessed about 70% to 80% of the truth and changed his mind to a little low-key, he suddenly discovered that a human was standing on top of a mechanical satellite in front of him, beckoning slightly at him at this time. Seeing the human anomaly, Emperor Yan immediately became alert. It was also at this time that the human suddenly turned into a black smoke and disappeared from the Emperor Flames sight. Just as the Emperor Flame was about to accelerate into the earth, a dark green electric light suddenly shot from behind the Emperor Flame and hit directly. After reaching the back of Emperor Yan, his astonishing intention of death quickly invaded into Emperor Yan''s body. But at this moment, the flame emperors body suddenly burst into an astonishing high temperature, and the dazzling light spread from the flame emperors body. The high temperature directly stimulated the defensive force field on the surface of the defense satellite Zeus not far away. Even if the defensive field is opened, the temperature inside Zeus is constantly increasing. If it continues, it will self-destruct sooner or later. Chapter 402： Reminder of death Seeing the action of the Emperor Flame, Abel swung the supreme wand in his hand, and the space before Zeus immediately became distorted, like a ripple in the water, generally turning into an invisible wall to isolate Zeus from the high temperature. At the same time, Abel raised his wand again and pointed it at the Flame Emperor in the high-temperature core area, and a thunderbolt shot out instantly, directly knocking the Flame Emperor away. Then Abel turned into a black smoke and directly rammed the Flame Emperor, instead of entangled in falling towards the Egyptian side of the earth. call out Boom! In a vast desert in Egypt, a meteor surrounded by flames and black smoke crashed down, sending out violent shocks, and a large amount of yellow sand spread out like a wave. boom! A stream of flames rose to the sky, quickly dissipating the black smoke entwining him, the Emperor Yan slowly walked out of the pit, holding a scepter with flames burning at both ends in his hand, looking towards the sight not far in front of him Abel. "I heard that there are a lot of obstacles on the earth, but I never thought that these obstacles would have appeared so early, but it saved me the trouble of looking for you." While talking, the Emperor Yan slowly rotated the scepter in his hand, and the flames burning at both ends gradually rose, forming a huge circle of fire around the Emperor Yan, continuously rotating, causing the yellow sand under his feet to melt quickly and become In a state like hot, viscous liquid glass. At this moment, a portal opened by Abel''s side, Stephen walked out of it, glanced at the flame emperor who was steadily rising over there, and said directly to Abel, "Should I be here late?" "It''s time to take things out." "of course!" In response, Stephen shook his hands slightly, and concluded a seal. The next second the ice box that exuded a bit of chill appeared in his hand, and then Stephen threw the ice box into the air, and he and Abel''s two shots at the same time triggered the power of the Frozen Treasure Box together. Stephen released golden-orange magical energy into the Ice Treasure Box with both hands, while Abel raised his hand with the Supreme Magic Wand to shoot a red electric light directly onto the core of the Ice Treasure Box. Under the guidance of the two strongest magicians on the planet, the Ice Treasure Box released an incredibly huge amount of ice energy as they expected, sweeping out towards the Flame Emperor. The icy blue frost and snow storm hit the flame emperors rotating and resisting flame scepter head-on. The ice and flame offset each other, releasing a large amount of water vapor, but this water vapor just escaped to the flame. When the emperor''s body was not far away, it immediately condensed into ice particles and snowflakes and flew outwards. Slowly, the entire desert was gradually covered by ice and snow, turning into a completely different appearance from the past. As for the Flame Emperor in the core area of ??the ice energy, the flame on his body gradually weakened. The ice energy isolated his absorption of cosmic energy, so that the Flame Emperor could only rely on his own strength to resist the invasion of the ice energy. This directly caused the energy in the Yan Emperor''s body to gradually weaken, and the flame''s body gradually became dimmed. boom! The last frost energy spurted from the ice treasure box, and the ice treasure box that originally exuded an icy blue halo became dim and fell to the ground. It seems that it has not been a few years to stop using it. Even the power of authority is not endless. Stephen put away the ice chest, and Abel came directly to the flame emperor who was sealed by ice. At this time, Emperor Flame, the power in his body can only barely maintain himself from being killed by the ice power, and to maintain his own vitality. Under the isolation of the ice authority, he cannot absorb the power from the universe, naturally There is no way to recover again. The magic wand was lightly tapped in the ice, and the flame scepter whose flames at both ends had been extinguished emerged from the ice and fell into Abels hand. He glanced at the sceptre in his hand, and Abel was sure that this thing was related to the Silver Shadowman. The surfboard is almost the same thing, but it seems that the power is much weaker, so he threw the scepter to Stephen. "Steven, give this thing to Tony and Reid, so that they can study the type of power they use, and then we can work out ways to restrain them based on this. As for this guy, I will take him to my magic. Detained in the dimension, if you have any other needs, you can contact me." Taking the fire scepter, Stephen nodded and said, "Okay, I get it." Without saying more, Abel waved his magic wand slightly, and directly carried the frozen Flame Emperor into a twisted vortex and disappeared on the spot, appearing next to his body in the magical dimension, sealing the Flame Emperor and the banned one. The Silver Shadowmen were placed together in the corner of the hall. After doing this, Abels clone once again left the magical dimension and returned to the earth, while Abels body opened his eyes and waved slightly to the silver surfboard placed aside. The silver surfboard quickly shrank into The palm fell heavily in the palm of Abel''s body. Holding the silver surfboard, Abel sensed the power contained in it, and gradually developed some eyebrows. Originally, Abel thought they used cosmic energy, but now it seems that cosmic energy is just something like food or air. After the energy was sucked into the body by the Silver Shadowman and the Emperor Flame, the power they used was extracted in a special way, but what kind of power is, still needs Abel to further study. At this time, a woman with black eyes wearing a long black dress and long dark hair appeared in Abel''s hall. She looked at the layout of the hall, and then at the Flame Emperor and Silver Shadow who were locked away. Xia then looked at Abel and said with a smile: "You are more decisive than I thought. You have already caught two of the four envoys of Swallowing Stars." Lifting his head, Abel looked at each other, smiled and said: "Honorable death, I think you suddenly came to me in an incarnation, shouldn''t you come to tell me the past?" With a smile, Death said to Abel: "You are now the top group of existence in the universe. You can take care of yourself. Why should you participate in the following things?" "My magical dimension is born from the earth, of course it is impossible for the earth to be eaten by the planet devourers. As for other planets, it has nothing to do with me." "If you have to fight against Star Swallowing, then I can help you a little bit." "Oh? Then I would like to thank you from the bottom of my heart." "Swallowing Stars is the only remaining survivor in the universe from the last era. Because of this, he became one of the five creation gods with us. However, his state is very unstable. The more hungry he is, the weaker his strength is. In theory, his strength It can be lowered to the level of an ordinary demon **** or the master of dimensions, and this is your only opportunity." Looking at death thoughtfully, Abel whispered: "Hunger... Then how should we make him hungry?" "It''s up to you to look it up by yourself, but I can give you a reminder that you have found the clue and you should be able to find out the truth if you continue to investigate. Finally, I can tell you the power used by the swallowing star. UU Reading is what the power he gives to his messenger, that power is called source power, the power that the power of authority sublimates. If you can master this power, at least you won''t be unable to fight him in front of Swallowing Star. " Hearing the words of death, Abel nodded slowly, then he looked at death and asked: "Why do you want to help us? According to what you said, at your level, there is no need to participate in these things. Isn''t it?" Death did not immediately answer Abel''s words, her body gradually became empty, and when she was about to disappear completely, her voice slowly sounded in Abel''s ears. "The five great creation gods each have optimistic people, and they are always optimistic about Gu Yi, and I am optimistic about you, don''t let me down, you are officially at the starting point." The voice fell, and the incarnation of death completely disappeared in the magical dimension. At this time, Abels expression was difficult to understand, but soon he put all these things aside, grabbed Silver Shadowmans silver surfboard again, and began to study everything about Yuanli. Death had already told Abel this time. Many, he has found the direction of his research, now all he needs is time! Chapter 403： Agomotos warning Sovereign star. The original main star of the Supreme Clan is now full of ruined walls, especially the surface of the main star has two scars that are almost deep on the surface of the planet crossing it, almost completely separating the planet. Everyone in the Guardians of the Galaxy took a spaceship to watch the dead Sovereign star from the outside world. Everyones face was extremely ugly. Although their relationship with the Supreme Race was not very good, everyones face was extremely ugly under the sorrow of the rabbit and fox, especially A new member who joined them, Adam! After the Guardians of the Galaxy returned to the universe five years ago, they were pursued by the Supremes. Later, the Supremes awakened Adam, the magician they called the hope of evolution, to use his power to deal with the Guardians of the Galaxy. However, the magician Adam has his own thoughts and ideas. Instead, he became a close friend with the Guardians of the Galaxy after the battle, and stabilized under the blessing of the soul gems in the hands of the Guardians of the Galaxy, which is not a stable state, and gained more powerful power. Then he completely joined the Guardians of the Galaxy. For this reason, the devil Adam broke with Sovereigns supreme race, but at this moment when he saw the dead Sovereign star, he still inevitably felt angry. His blond hair gradually under the angry energy in his body. Floating up, a little golden light escaped from his body. He patted Adam on the shoulder and Peter whispered to him: "Adam, calm down, let''s go to the surface of Sovereign Star, but the probability that the person who destroyed Sovereign Star should no longer exist. Our main thing is to find relevant information and clues about the murderer, which may help us find him." Nodding, the magician Adam said to Peter: "I understand, don''t worry, I will calm down." Turning around and sitting on his seat, the magician Adam closed his eyes, the soul gem on his body exuded a faint light, and stabilized the unstable state of the magician Adam at this time. The spacecraft landed on Sovereign Star, and everyone went straight to the starting point of the two crossing gully that almost separated Sovereign Star. Looking at the traces on the starting point, everyone''s faces showed doubts. , Only the Rockets faces were full of horror and fear. "I''m Groot?" Hearing what Groot said, Peter turned his head to look at Groot and then at the rocket that Groot was looking at. He immediately noticed the difference between the rockets and asked in a low voice: "Rocket, what''s wrong with you? ?" He pursed his lips, the Rockets forced himself to calm down, his face was extremely ugly, and he smiled at Peter Qiang and said, "I, I know this guy, I know who made Sovereign like this." The Rockets words immediately caught the attention of others, and everyone gathered to look at the Rocket and wait for the Rockets to follow. After taking a deep breath, the Rockets said, "I was a little skeptical when I saw Sovereign, but at that time I was not sure, and I was lucky. Only now I see the traces here, I have to admit, I know who made these traces, and the universe calls him a tyrant! Originally, he already had a very strong power, and later became the Star Swallowing Messenger, he even has the power to directly destroy a planet. Sovereign''s current situation is obviously made by a tyrant, and this trace is his sign. " "You just mentioned the Star Devourer? What organization is this?" Turning his head to look at the Nebula, the rocket said to it: "Trust me, you don''t want to know." While the Rocket was talking, the communicator in Kamora''s hand suddenly rang, and then she raised her eyebrows slightly, and slightly pressed on the communicator, and then a light curtain was projected, and a light curtain appeared on it. A cosmic man with a rocky skin, but was bound by vibrating gold that melted and solidified. "Rocket, shouldn''t the Star Devouring Messenger tyrant you just talk about be him? The cosmic people with the same name, same surname and organization, shouldn''t be such a coincidence." Everyone turned their heads to look at the light curtain projected by Kamora, and then the Rocket looked at Kamora with a dazed expression, and asked, "Kamora, what is this place?" "Earth!" ... Abel is naturally very clear that the three organizations of Illuminati, Avengers and Ultimate Avengers jointly arrested the Tyrant Messenger. Abel did not pay much attention to the weakest of the Star Devouring Messengers. . Moreover, he already has two experimental subjects, Silver Shadowman and Flame Emperor, and there is no need to capture one more tyrant. It just happens to hand the tyrant to Tony and Reid to them, which can also help them better understand the source power. Abel is holding a silver surfboard in one hand. The Phoenix fire is mixed with hellfire''s continuous burning and refining, causing the shape of the silver surfboard to gradually change. As Abel could not grasp the source power in a short time, He was going to transform the silver surfboard first to create a source power conversion magic weapon to use first to deal with the upcoming stardust and planet devourers. As for the problem of owning the source power, Abel already has his own plan, just to take advantage of the few guys who have been unwilling to give up on him. The silver surfboard gradually turned into a silver ring. Seeing this, Abel grabbed the silver ring with his backhand and threw it outward. The silver ring immediately broke through the space and disappeared into the magical dimension. At the same time, Abels avatar was sitting with Terea eating. Just as he was cutting a steak, a silver ring suddenly appeared on his right index finger and glanced at the sudden appearance of silver. Ring, Abel continued to chat with Treya about the new restaurant. After eating, Abel left home and was going to see Reid. According to Reid and Tonys efficiency, he should have roughly worked out clues on how to restrain the cosmic energy and even the source force. If this is used as a reference, perhaps Abel could get a glimpse of the source of power earlier. Walking on the streets of New York after a long absence, Abel took a deep breath, temporarily put aside other things, and concentrated on enjoying this peaceful time. When I came to a coffee shop on the top floor of a thirty-story building, Abel sat here and ordered some black tea and refreshments. He sat in his seat and had afternoon tea. At this moment, Abel suddenly saw the young avengers rushing out from both sides of the street not far away, hunting down a certain super criminal, and seeing how they cooperated, he already looked like a real avenger. Looking at the young avengers who arrested the super criminal, Abel took a sip of black tea with satisfaction, and then said to Agomoto, who did not know when he appeared in the seat opposite to him, "The successor is the most impressive. Its a relief, isnt it?" Agomoto is still wearing a long robe, but it seems that people around him have not noticed his anomaly. They just regard Agomoto as an ordinary person. Abel can be said to be very familiar with this little magic. Now, it doesn''t feel so magical, just the normal operation of the magicians. "Abel Shaw, how do you plan to deal with the arrival of the Planet Devourer?" Regarding the purpose of Agomoto''s arrival, Abel could understand it with his toes. Naturally, he was not surprised by this. He directly replied: "First, deal with his Star Devourer, and deal with himself. This is my plan." Frowning slightly, Agmoto said to Abel: "Abel Shaw, I am not your enemy. You dont need to perfuse me like this. The earth is an important existence in the universe. This is also the reason why the planet Devourers did not do anything to the earth before. , But now the planet Devourers cant bear to deal with the earth. Those of us who inherit the dimensions of the earth and the demon gods will naturally not sit back and watch. We will protect the earth with all our strength, so our interests Are the same." Looking at Agmoto with interest, Abel smiled and said to him: "Then how do you plan to fight the Planet Devourer?" "We will look for our agents, give them help, assist the Avengers and the Illuminati in their fight against the Planet Devourer, we will not sit idly by, so..." Without listening to Agomoto continuing, Abel shook his head and laughed, "So when things are as they are now, you are just looking for cannon fodder to charge for you, and you only paid a little sad help, right? Then I Its really curious that this level of help is also claimed to protect the earth with all its strength. Perhaps our understanding of the concept of protecting the earth with all its strength is somewhat different." "Abel Shaw, you dont need to ridicule me here. The Lord of Dimensions and the Demon God do not interfere in the operation of the earth. This is the rule between us. No one can break it, otherwise we will face a greater disaster. . If you have objections to our approach you can discuss it, but I also want to warn you that now you are also a member of the Lord of Dimensions and the Demon God, do not violate our rules, otherwise we will Can only deal with you to a certain extent. " Regarding Agmotos warning, Abel treats it as farting. The so-called rules are only broken for the strong. Abel never felt that Domam of the dark dimension and Setorak of the crimson dimension would follow. Such a ridiculous agreement. What''s more, five years ago, Abel could see Emperor Weishan and they also end up personally, otherwise he would not have a chance to seize part of Hogarth''s authority. These existences have all personally ended up, but Abel did not see it. Someone punished them. Regardless of where it is, the rule is a thing for the strong to restrain the weak. For the real strong, the rule is basically a shit, and it is useless except to show the sense of existence with the taste. Of course, what is in my mind is the same, but there is no need to say it immediately. Seeing that Abel didn''t say much, Agomoto didn''t need to stay here anymore. He took a deep look at Abel and gradually disappeared in front of Abel. Chapter 404： season finale Abel was not surprised by the arrival of Agomoto. This guy represents not only Emperor Weishan, but also other dimensional masters or demon gods, who are mostly old guys from the earth, yes. Abel had expected that if they didn''t come to provoke him, then Abel would give them a nice surprise if they came. Some things, like a grand event, cannot be stopped unless it ends. The same is true for Abels plan. Once it has started, there is no possibility of stopping halfway. Either his plan succeeds and Abel gets what he wants, or his plan fails. Defeated and died with nothing. Regarding his choice, Abel does not have any emotions such as regret. Opportunities wait for no one. Five years ago, it was Domams invasion. Five years later, it was the arrival of the Planet Devourer. Only by seizing these opportunities, It may rise in the majestic general situation, otherwise the next opportunity will have to wait thousands of years, which is too long for Abel. Thousands of years are too long to fight for the day. At this point, Abel didn''t linger anymore. Although a leisurely life was good, it didn''t help him with his business. At the same time, in the magical dimension, Abel''s body slightly opened his eyes and nodded in satisfaction. The wandering away from home has returned to Earth one after another, and his plan can begin! ... The cosmic energy storm smashed an asteroid and officially entered the solar system, heading towards the earth in the solar system. At this moment, the T-shaped fortress immediately entered a state of preparation. The red warning lights were constantly flashing, making everyone vigilant. Soon the portals in the T-shaped fortress were opened one after another. The Illumination, the Avengers, and the Ultimate The members of the Avengers came one after another, facing the arrival of the enemy of the earth. "Rocket, is that thing?" Hearing Peter''s words, the Rocket nodded immediately and said: "Yes, it is him, the Planet Devourer, he is really here!" Accompanied by the rocket''s words, the magician Adam standing beside them frowned slightly, the golden light radiating from his body was indeterminate, and he vaguely felt a threat, enough to destroy himself. At this moment, the magician Adam seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at the vision that had just walked out of the portal. The vision also looked at the magician Adam, and then both of them seemed to understand something. , Nodded to each other together, and then stopped talking. The abnormality of Adam the Magician and Vision did not attract the attention of others. At this time, Tony and Reid were manipulating the defensive satellite in the main control room of the T-shaped fortress. But seeing that the three defensive fortresses of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, which have already been upgraded by vibrating gold, have gathered on the side facing the Planet Devourer and stopped there in a triangular posture. At this time, accompanied Following the operations and commands of Tony and Reid, a large number of nano-robots emerged from the three defensive satellites, and quickly turned into a connecting device to connect the three defensive satellites, forming an extremely huge launch device! This is the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon that Tony and Reid assembled the most intelligent group of people on earth, which can neutralize or even eliminate the powerful weapon of cosmic energy! "Reid, charging begins!" "Good! The charge is expected to be completed in three minutes and thirty-two seconds." "Where can the Planet Devourer reach at that time?" "Approximately near Jupiter''s orbit!" "So...While waiting for him to come near the orbit of Mars, we will shoot him a surprise!" "of course!" Following the words of Tony and Reid, their two hands were rapidly pressing on the console, and the unmanned spacecraft loaded with small anti-cosmic energy dark matter weapons also flew out of the T-shaped fortress, hiding in the earth and In the universe in the center of Mars, after waiting for the artillery to be successful, immediately attacked the spacecraft of the Planet Devourer. At this moment, all the heroes are gathered in the T-shaped fortress to watch the planet Devourers getting closer and closer on the big screen. Some people have serious faces, some still smile, but they all have one thing in common, that It''s just that they are quiet, their eyes are full of solemn expressions! After passing five minutes of years, Reid''s voice broke the silence. "Goal reaches Mars orbit!" Hearing this, Tony did not hesitate, and immediately replied: "Then, launch!" A launcher rose from the center of the console. Tony didn''t hesitate. After unlocking the fingerprint, he immediately pressed the launch button. The three defensive satellites immediately turned into full force, and huge energy was injected into the cannon along the pipeline to make the cannon When it started running, the mixed energy of silver and black quickly gathered before the muzzle, and then a beam of energy of the same color shot out directly, pointing at the cosmic energy storm that was already in front of the planet Devourer spacecraft. Boom! The cosmic energy enveloping the Planet Devourer spacecraft quickly converged and converged into a cosmic energy ray, greeted by the incoming silver and black energy, but when the two energies collided, the cosmic energy rays seemed to collide. The tofu on the stone disappeared quickly, but the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon drove straight in, shooting through the outer cosmic energy storm and shooting straight towards the spacecraft of the Planet Devourer. But at this moment, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of the Planet Devourer spacecraft. It was a female cosmic human with the characteristics of one-eyed and marine creatures. Its body seemed to be composed of the starry sky and the sea. It was officially the Planet Devourer. Stardust, one of the four star swallowing messengers! Stardust is driving a huge power to face the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon, but she is not a planetary devourer after all. Under the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon built by the power of the earth, her body is instantly turned into nothing and disappears. In the universe. But Stardust''s blocking was not in vain, the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon was blocked after all! Seeing this scene, Tony couldn''t help but smashed the console in front of him severely, and then he immediately issued an order. The small spacecraft gathered in the universe immediately started and rushed towards the spacecraft of the Planet Devourer, forming a team of six. , Launched an attack towards the spaceship. However, just as the first round of attack was blocked by the defensive device on the periphery of the Planet Devourer''s spacecraft, and when it was preparing for the second round of attack, the Planet Devourer''s spacecraft suddenly shot out a large number of small energy rays, as if it had eyes. Each ray destroyed a small spacecraft, and with just one wave of attack, those small spacecraft were completely wiped out. Seeing this result, Tony''s face became extremely ugly, and he took a deep breath. Tony was just about to release more small spacecraft to attack again, but suddenly saw the planet Devourer''s spacecraft shoot a towing light and land on T Not far before the type fortress. In the next second, an extremely tall, giant humanoid creature appeared on the moon and looked at the T-shaped fortress blankly. Planet Devourer, come! ... In the magical dimension, Abel opened his eyes and stood up from the throne for the first time in five years, and as he stood up from the throne, the huge energy free in the magical dimension quickly converged towards his body. Abels situation is different from that of ordinary dimensional masters or demon gods. He has merged his authority that combines black magic, white magic, new magic, and even other magic systems into a unique magic authority. Logically speaking, he should become a demon god. But at the beginning Abel created the magical dimension with the power of infinite gems, and combined his magical authority with the magical dimension to have the attributes of the Lord of Dimensions. It seems that Abel is constrained within the magical dimension, but in fact only Abel himself knows that not only is he not restricted to the magical dimension, on the contrary, his magical authority has the characteristics of the sovereign authority of the dimension. ! But wherever he has magical power, he can obtain a blessing equivalent to half of the magical dimension. Although it is not comparable to the blessing in the magical dimension, it is not comparable to the masters of other dimensions. It is necessary to know that the Lord of Dimensions is in his own dimension. It is a state of invincible power and almost invincibility. Although Abel has only the blessings equivalent to half of the dimensions in the outside world, he can also face those earlier than He has become the beings of the Demon God or the Lord of Dimensions for hundreds of millions of years! At this moment, when Abel felt that the Planet Devourer had arrived in the solar system, he no longer hesitated. For the first time in five years, he got up and prepared to meet this enemy far beyond Thanos and Emperor Weishan. Taking a step forward, Abel came to the sky above a piece of ocean on the earth, but when he just arrived here, the original blue sky and white sun was suddenly shrouded by rolling clouds, and the ocean under his feet was also covered by large shadows. Soon he was enveloped in a dark space, and in the next second a pair of red eyes appeared on the sky full of dark clouds, and then a young man with red eyes and white hair appeared not far from Abel. Looking at Abel with a sneer. Lord of Chaos Dimension! The source of black magic! Sithorn! Looking at Sithorn, Abel gave a chuckle, turned his head and looked in another direction, and said directly: "Hoggs, you don''t need to hide anymore, do you?" As Abel''s voice fell, the dark cloud above suddenly cracked a hole, and a white light shot down from the cracked hole. The white mist rose, and half of the dark space was enveloped in a blink of an eye, followed by Huo, who looked like a tiger. Gus appeared in the half space full of white haze, and looked at Abel eagerly. "I knew for a long time that when I left the magical dimension, you two would definitely find me, but I really didn''t expect that you two would come so quickly, and it was because this earth was facing a planetary devourer. under." "Abel Shaw, when you seized our authority, you should have thought that there would be such a day." While speaking, Sithorn mobilized his power. The black magic and the power of the Chaos dimension were mixed together, forming a dark red torrent that quickly wrapped around Abel. At the same time, Hoggs did not talk nonsense, and his body swelled suddenly. To an extremely astonishing degree, he approached Abel step by step, opened his mouth and bite towards Abel. Seeing Sithorn and Hoggs who did not hesitate, he immediately made a move to Sithorn and Hoggs, Abel smiled slightly, his eyes radiated brilliant light, and an immense magical brilliance appeared behind his head, forming a huge behind his head. Roulette, at the same time, the immeasurable magical brilliance quickly spread to Abel''s body, as if an endless magic robe enveloped Abel''s body, floating towards the surroundings. At this time, Sithorn and Hogarths attack was approaching, but Abel didnt have the slightest idea to dodge. He looked at the two powerful beings that came, gently flicked his fingers, and the two streams of light disappeared in his hands and hit instantly. After Sithorn and Hoggs were hidden behind the huge power, the two of them had to retreat quickly, looking at Abel in disbelief. "Yuan Li? You actually mastered Yuan Li!" Sithorn is worthy of being one of the oldest ancient gods ever. After being hit by a snap of Abel''s finger, Sithorn immediately sensed the type of power Abel used. With a chuckle, Abel said to Sithorn: "It''s a pity, it''s just magical power mixed with source power." Abel didnt lie. The source power he used was actually obtained from the study of Silver Shadowman and Emperor Flame. He only used it to absorb cosmic energy and then convert it into source power little by little, but he didnt really sublimate his power. To the extent of the source power, it is similar to using a certain weapon, it is not their real power, otherwise Sithorn and Hoggs would not retreat so easily. "Sithorn, his source power cannot be used continuously. There is no need to be too vigilant. We just need to be careful. When his source power is used up, there will be no other means." Hearing Hoggss words, Abel chuckled and said, If you are planning this, then there is no need to wait any longer, because the source force I used just now is my last point. The power has been gathered to my clone to fight the planet Devourer, and you can do it now. Its just that you dont want to think about it, why I know that you will do something on me, and I still appear here alone to enter your trap like this? " Abels words immediately made Hogarth and Sithorn vigilant, and when the two of them vaguely felt something was wrong, a large amount of magical light spewed out of their bodies and quickly gathered towards Abel. Past. Seeing this situation, Abel immediately smiled and said again: "You think this is your trap against me, but this is also the trap I set for you. I have set up the trap five years ago!" When the voice fell, the power fluctuations emitted by Abel suddenly increased, truly showing his power. As long as there is magic, his power will be improved by almost half of the magic dimension! As Abels power increased, Hogarth and Sithorn became stronger when they were interfered by Abels magical authority, and the magical brilliance poured out from them became stronger. At this moment, they had no chance of escape. The ban they deliberately arranged also prevented other demon gods from discovering their current situation. It was originally intended to eliminate Abel''s trap, but now it has become their death knell! The black and white bans gradually shrank until they disappeared, and a dark red light disappeared in the sky and quickly escaped from the earth. Restored to a human form, Abel glanced at Sithorn who had escaped with the authority of the chaos dimension, and did not go to chase him. From now on, Sithorn will no longer be able to escape the restrictions of the chaos dimension, and he has completely lost the authority of black magic. There is no longer any possibility of leaving the Chaos Dimension to make trouble, otherwise Abel is not needed, and the existence of other Coveted Chaos Dimension will directly attack it. Abel lowered his head and watched continuously dancing in the palm of his palm, but he could not fly out the white mist between his five fingers. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly crushed the mist and completely eliminated Hogg. The existence of Si, and at the moment Hoggs was killed by Abel, the sky was bright, and two angry voices of a man and a woman came quickly. Just before Agomoto and Oshutu approached, Abel raised his hand and pointed. The white magic authority on Agomoto and Oshutu was immediately suppressed, and then the two of them were beaten back by Abel. The domain was completely banned. Now he, after absorbing the complete black magic power and one-third of the white magic power, the magic power in his body has reached the critical point of more than half of all magic power. Now he can be regarded as the true **** of magic. For example, the mysterious world of non-earth still needs the protection of Agomoto and Oshutu. Abel has already deprived them of their authority, but even so, they are also Being banned by Abel in his own domain, from now on he can only obediently become a battery for the white magicians to borrow power. The other demon gods or dimensional masters didn''t know the situation here, but with Abel''s current strength, it would be nice not to trouble them. Who would dare to be in trouble at this time. ... At the same time, on the battlefield outside the T-shaped fortress, Abels clone casts a death curse to attack the planet Devourer. The magic that contains the source force cant ignore even the planet Devourer, but Abels mobility is extremely high. High, the Planet Devourer couldn''t help Abel for a while. With the help of many heroes and the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon, he barely resisted the powerful Planet Devourer. At this moment, Abels clone suddenly disappeared in place and appeared next to Tony, using magic to directly talk to him: "Tony, wait for my body to come, then you will reverse the anti-cosmic energy dark matter. The cannon shoots at my body, and my body needs huge cosmic energy. This is our only chance to fight against the planet devourers!" Looking at Abels avatar, Tony had countless things to say and countless questions to ask, but he didnt ask at this time, but just nodded, using War Armor and Jarvis to remotely control the anti-cosmic energy dark matter The gun is ready to go. There are already many heroes who are seriously injured and dying. If the delay continues, there will be casualties, which Tony absolutely does not want to see, so he must and can only believe in Abel! Just as Tony was ready, a white gold light suddenly appeared between the heroes and the planet devourers. Abel''s body appeared in it, and the white gold magical brilliance once again turned into roulette and law behind his head. Robe, and at the same time, Abel directly absorbed the source power in the clone, raised his hand to hit the Planet Devourer with a ray of light, and directly blasted the Planet Devourer away, and slammed into his spaceship. Immediately after Abel stretched out his hand, Hogwarts reality gems and space gems, Kama Tajs time gems, and the power gems in the new star helmet that had just arrived on Earth and fell into the hands of a child, broke through the atmosphere and came to Abel. At the same time, Vision and the soul gems and soul gems on Adam''s body were also out of their control and gathered together to Abel''s side. "Tony!" Hearing Abel''s voice in his mind, Tony did not hesitate, and immediately ran the anti-cosmic energy dark matter cannon in reverse, transforming it into a pure cosmic energy cannon and aimed at Abel''s body. Abel nodded slightly at Tony and the others, and then crushed a red rune in his hand. A pair of big red hands immediately appeared in the universe, and directly greeted the rushing planet Devourer. At the same time, Abels Setolak''s voice rang in his ears. "This time we will clean up both." "There is no next time!" boom! Setorak''s power slightly prevented the planet Devourer''s movements, and this moment was enough for Abel to welcome the incoming cosmic energy combined with the power of infinite gems to give himself a glimpse of that superb level! The dazzling light spread, expanded outward from the moon, and soon spread to the entire solar system, to the entire universe. All the existences in power can clearly feel that the rules of the universe have undergone tremendous changes, some kind of powerful The authority of "has been completely separated from the universe and turned into an entity, and has been sublimated by the entity to another level. The magicians in the universe all felt the disappearance of magical power at that instant, but within a billionth of an instant, the magical power was restored again without any impact, but people with strong magical power It can be clearly felt that the magic power in the universe is already different. Even demon gods such as Agomoto or Oshutu are no longer the masters of some kind of magical authority, they have all become powerful people who use magic! Because the magic authority has all gathered together, forming a physical existence. There is no doubt that the Planet Devourer in a bad state is not an opponent of Abel at the same level. Abel who has successfully ascended to a level has completely become an entity of magical power, just like death or eternity. From then on Abel will get a new name, Magic! For Abel, the current Planet Devourer is no longer his archenemy. In an instant, the Planet Devourer fell into a long sleep. Abel imprisoned him in his spacecraft and exiled him to the universe. In the middle, maybe one day it will wake up again due to some other factors, but for the future earth, the planetary devourer is nothing. After solving the Planet Devourer, Abel turned to look at Tony and the others, turned and disappeared in front of them, leaving only his own clone to continue walking in the universe. A ray of light flashed, and Abel looked at the five existences including death that appeared in front of him, saluted slightly, and said, "Seniors, you are polite." ... Tony is leaning on a cane, his gray hair is well organized, and he is wearing a black suit. Even if he is over eighty years old, he can still see the youthful demeanor. And beside Tony, as always young Abel stood beside Tony and said to him: "Tony, don''t you really consider my suggestion?" "No, I was born as a human being, I live in a human way, and naturally I have to die in a human way. This is a matter of course. On the contrary, you have always been the same. If I am tired soon." Smiling, Abel didn''t say much. He looked at the name of James Rhodes engraved on the tombstone in front of him, sighed, and said, "Rhodes has also fallen asleep, and it''s time for me to leave." Hearing Abels words, Tony looked at Abel clearly. Tony was not surprised by Abels choice. Since defeating the Planet Devourer 40 years ago, Abel gave him the authority of the magical dimension. After the eldest disciple Li Nan, Tony knew that Abel would leave here sooner or later, but at that time Tony thought that Abel would stay until Treya died, but never thought that he would stay until now. "Abel, where are you going? Haven''t you already become the incarnation of the universe?" "Because of this, I have to leave. Isn''t the long life used to do nothing?" "Then I wish you a good journey, go and harm others!" Nodding to Tony, Abel stopped staying, turned around and nodded with Victor, who was standing nearby, and stopped staying. His body turned into a platinum light and rose into the sky, disappearing in front of everyone, since His name only survives in the legend. ... Opening his eyes, Abel looked at this luxuriously luxurious room. He didn''t understand what he was doing now. Despite death and other people''s prevention, he forcibly left the universe and explored the outside world. The result was soon Lost his direction and consciousness in the chaos, when he woke up, he had already appeared here. Holding his head, Abel sat up, when he suddenly realized that his body had become smaller again, becoming a child about ten years oldWell, I am already familiar with this situation. Now the most important thing is to figure out where I am, but it seems that I should not be in any universe related to Marvel, otherwise, as the incarnation of magic, I will not even be unable to perform a magic. " While murmured, the door of this luxurious guest room was suddenly opened. A middle-aged gentleman butler and a boy about ten years old came in. They were surprised to see Abel wake up, the boys face There was no smile, but a look of bitterness and enmity. The butler came over with a smile and said to Abel: "Hello, what is your name? We saw you fainted last night. It''s nearby, so I brought you back. What do you think, do you need to call a doctor?" Shaking his head, Abel said to him: "No, I shouldn''t have any big problems. My name is Abel. I don''t know what your name is?" "You can call me Alfred, and this is Master Bruce." Hearing this, Abel was stunned, then gave a wry smile and muttered to himself: "Alfred? Bruce..." It''s a big joke now.